Lefkandi I: The Iron Age (British School of Archaeology , Athens, Publications)

(a) The Centaur(Toumba Tl and 3).

(b) PendentSemi-circleSkyphos(SkoubrisT. 59 A, 4).

(c) Jug (Palia PerivoliaT. 23, 1).

LEFKANDI I THE IRON AGE TEXT THE SETTLEMENT EDITED BY M. R. POPHAM AND L. H. SACKETT AND, WITH P. G. THEMELIS,

THE CEMETERIES MAIN CONTRIBUTORS J. BOARDMAN WITH M. J. PRICE H. W. AND E. A. CATLING V. R. d'A. DESBOROUGH WITH O. T. P. K. DICKINSON R. A. HIGGINS L. H.JEFFERY

THE BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY AT ATHENS THAMES AND HUDSON 1980

©M. R. Popham 1980

Printedin Great Britainat the Alden Press,Oxford

FOR 'PETER' AND ELEKTRA MEGAW AND TO THE MEMORY OF VINCENT DESBOROUGH

CONTENTS

PAGE ix

Preface Abbreviations to theExcavations 1. Introduction byM. R. PophamandL. H. Sackett

xiii 1

The Settlement andProtogeometric Settlement 2. TheGeometric byM. R. PophamandL. H. Sackett andSub-Protogeometric 3. TheProtogeometric Pottery byV. R. d'A. Desborough withO. T. P. K. Dickinson withM.J. Price 4. TheLateGeometric byJ. Boardman Pottery and 5. TheOtherFindsbyM. R. PophamwithL. H. Sackett,L. H. Jeffery H. W.andE. A. Catling

11 27 57 81

TheCemeteries andLayoutoftheCemeteries 6. TheExcavation byM. R. PophamandL. H. Sackett 7. TheTombs,PyresandtheirContents byM. R. PophamandL. H. Sackett withP. G. Themelis 8. TombTypesandPyresbyL. H. Sackett 9. BurialCustomsbyP. G. Themelis 10.Jewellery, SealsandOtherFindsby R. A. Higgins andothers 11. ObjectsinBronze,IronandLead byH. W.andE. A. Catling 12. Fragmentary anda StoneMouldby Pottery byV. R. d'A. Desborough H. W.andE. A. Catling 13.TheDarkAgePottery andCemeteries (SM-SPG III) fromSettlement by V. R. d'A. Desborough witha NotebyJ. N. Coldstream 14. Historical Conclusions byM. R. PophamandL. H. Sackett NOTES to Sections1-14

101 109 197 209 217 231 265 281 355 371

Appendices A. Tablesoftombcontents, deposits typesanddates,andofstratified B. TheAncient NameoftheSitebyM. R. Popham C. TheHumanRemainsfromtheCemeteries byJ.H. S. Musgrave D. Analyses ofBronzeandotherBaseMetalObjectsfromtheCemeteries R. by E.Jones ofGoldObjectsfromtheCemeteries E. Analyses byR. E. Jones

417 423 433 447 461

PREFACE

into A briefoutlineof the excavationof IronAge Lefkandiand thesubsequent research in the introduction at of the School Athens was British itshistory members general given by was theregivento thevarioushandswho to the PLATES volume;and acknowledgement hereis equallythe of theillustrations. The fullstudypresented helpedin the production ofthesite,thestudyofthe to theexcavation workof manyhands,thosewho contributed in the mosque at Chalcis,in the ChalcisMuseumand excavatedmaterial(successively and the Eretria at latterly Museum), thosewhowrotethefinalreport. of M. R. of 1964-6 underthedirection took place in the summers The excavations when in and P. G. 1968 1969-70 and L. H. Themelis, Sackett,joined by (spring) Popham Marinatos was the areas. Professor to include workwas extended cemetery particularly Sp. and in encoursectionof theexcavations, helpfulin makingpossiblethismostproductive agingthe extensionof a hastyrescueoperationinto a plannedexcavation.We aremost forEuboea in to him and to the successiveEphorsof Antiquities responsible grateful A. and assistance to B. Kallipolitis, N. Verdelis, thoseyearsfortheircloseco-operation and D. Lazaridis;also forcontinued E. Mastrokostas Vavritsas, helpinlateryearsat Eretria is due to theDirectors and E. Touloupa.Specialacknowledgement to A. Andreiomenou and of the BritishSchool at Athens,A. H. S. Megawand P. M. Fraserduringexcavation, administrative for their advice and to H. W. good encouragement, Catling, subsequently were As thiswas the principaldig of the BritishSchool,opportunities helpthroughout. the the of who to and those in Athens to students excavations, join help currently given of A full list the excavation staff is below. is given acknowledged. participatedgratefully and skilledgroupof menwho was carriedout by a hardworking Muchof the digging and later,after as foreman, came over fromKnossos,firstwithManoliMarkoyiannakis his death,withAntoniZidianakis.Theywereassistedby local workersfromLefkandi, in theinitialstagesfromAthens(in 1964), Vasilikoand Phylla,buthelpwas also brought of Professor and laterfromEretria(in 1970). HomerThompson, thanksto thegenerosity of of the excavation and later study,PetrosPetrakiscleaned,mended Throughout years and restoredthe finds,helpedby hiswifeEleni.Thanksto thembothforpatience,skill, speedandgoodhumour. Lefkandi is a majorBronzeAge and EarlyIronAge site,and onlya verysmallportion areaexcavated of it has yetbeenexcavated.For thevisitor todayonlythemainsettlement of and to be at the northeast remains to what is seenthereis view, open edge Xeropolis almostentirelyof BronzeAge date. The testtrenchesof 1964-5 and all the cemetery to their areas,whichwerenot in purchasedland,had to be filledin and havereverted for sitesat much to in the settlement work is be Future use. hoped originalagricultural In the areas. the to the and also in and on hill north, cemetery adjacent slopes Xeropolis we expressour thanksto thelandowners, themeantime Ch. Koutoulas,N. Koutroularos,

G. Neroutsiosand B. S. Petroyiannis, I. Kakaras,D. Kalfas,A. Skoubris,N. Nikolaidis, for in us to excavate in their their fields. Frangas co-operation permitting The materialpublishedin thisvolumeis housed in EretriaMuseumwherea small on display. ofthefindsarecurrently selection and photography of the excavatedmaterialat Most of the organisation, cataloguing shouldbe the Museumwas done by the excavatorsduringstudy.But specialmentioned madeof theworkof OliverDickinsonat thisstageand of MartinPricewhomadeprelimiandLateGeometric fromXeropolisrespectively. narystudiesoftheProtogeometric pottery to volume are HectorCatling, The majorcontributions this written byJohnBoardman, overa VincentDesborough and ReynoldHiggins. Thesescholarshaveall workedpatiently and numberof yearswitha considerable material, body of sometimes quitefragmentary ofthewholeenterprise. havegiventheirenthusiastic supportto thesuccessful completion in discussing writtencontributions havebeen madeby AnneJeffery Otherimportant in identifying theimported Geometric the inscribedsherds,by NicolasColdstream wares, in studying the Musgrave by RichardJoneson clay and metalanalyses,and byJonathan humanremains. To our othercontributors, Smithand GlynisJones,as JohnYounger,JillCarington ofthesewe canmention we aremostgrateful; wellas to ournumerous helpersandadvisors for onlya few,HelenBrock,JimCoulton,and ElizabethFrenchas wellas AllisonWilkins attendedand made last-minute chartsand plans.Studentsand scholarspatiently preparing on thehistory ofthesiteat OxfordUniversity. valuablesuggestions at a term'sseminar Sections1-2, 5-7 and 14 are thejoint workof Mervyn Pophamand HughSackett; forthe initialdraftof the Introduction, the formerwas responsible the accountof the the latterforthaton and most of its finds,and the historical Settlement conclusions; the notebooksand plans keptby the dig the Cemeteries and theirfinds.Throughout, of manyobjects,made by our while have been basic sources, descriptions supervisors intothe havebeenincorporated HectorCatlingand ReynoldHiggins, VincentDesborough, catalogues. was facedwith VincentDesborough In takingon the studyof theDarkAgepottery, of the greatestand mostfundamental task,and to himwe owe the essentialframework of the site. But for this in the and chronological our stylistic history longstage sequences revisedthe descriptive sectionson the tombs, thisis not all: he read overand carefully of meticulousattentionto pyresand theircontents,and withhis specialcombination becamenot onlya mostvaluablehelper detailand courageto throwout bold hypotheses, of the importance of Lefkandi,givingmanylectures but also an indefatigable promoter and publishing severalpaperson thesubject.He devotedthemajorpartof hisstudytime and handedoverhiscompletedtexton theDarkAgepottery in hislastyearsto Lefkandi, in June 1978, onlyshortlybeforehis suddendeathinJulyof thatyear.Wemuchregret whenformulating ofhisimmediate adviceandcriticism thatby hisdeathwe weredeprived in thisperhapsmorethan conclusions:he wouldhaveenjoyedparticipating our historical inthe all else.He wasnotableto see andreferto theimportant CatalogueoftheExhibition Collection(1978) norto E. Gjertadand others BenakiMuseumof partof theGoulandris 'GreekGeometric andArchaicpottery foundinCyprus', We are sure thatPeterand ElektraMegawwill welcomeour additionof Vincent 's nameto theirsin our dedicationof thetextpartof LefkandiI and willbe Desborough to honour withus the memoryof a scholarand friendforwhomwe had the pleased ofrespect. ofaffection andthegreatest warmest

We are especially indebted to the Committeeof the BritishSchool at Athens,who gave financialsupportat all stagesof the work,in excavation,studyand writingthe final report, and who applied on behalf of the excavation for assistance from the British Classics Fund, the CravenFund of OxfordUniversity Academy.The CambridgeUniversity and SydneyUniversityalso contributedtowardsthe cost of the excavation.Especial thanks are due to the CharlesE. MerrillTrustforseveralgenerousawards;it and the Cotton Foundation also assisted financiallythe publicationof this volume. The cost of printingthe scientificresultsin AppendicesC, D and E was generouslymet by the Fitch Fund witha grantfromtheUniversityof Bristol.Mr. C. A. Rodewald, also, made a kind donationin memoryof VincentDesborough. The clay analysesreferredto in the textwerepartof a largerstudy,not yet completed, and will be publishedlaterelsewhere;as, too, will a reporton the animalbones, whichis concernedwiththe materialfromall periodson the site. With some reluctancewe have abandoned our originalintentionof havingan index. The sub-headingsat the beginningof each sectionshould make referenceto discussionof particularaspects or classes of objects fairlyeasy. An index to be more usefulwould have needed to be very full and detailed,involvinga delay and expense whichwe thoughtunjustified. The followingwere the membersof the excavation staffin the successiveyears at Lefkandi: 1964 MervynPopham, Hugh Sackett,John Carter,Anne Chapman,Roger Howell, Maria and MartinPrice, Norman Postlethwaite,Elizabeth Ramsden,Peter Rhodes, Peter Warren;VasiliosAdamakos,foreman. 1965 MervynPopham, Hugh Sackett, Gerald Cadogan, Anne Chapman, Roger Howell, AlastairJackson,Ken McFadzean, ElizabethMilburn,Bill Phelps,Maria and Martin Price, Elizabeth Ramsden, Cressida Ridley, Michael Smee, Peter Warren;Manoli foreman. Markoyiannakis, 1966 MervynPopham, Hugh Sackett, Anne Chapman,Oliver Dickinson,Roger Howell, foreman. ElizabethMilburn,Ken McFadzean,PeterWarren;ManoliMarkoyiannakis, Petros Themelis 1968 MervynPopham,HughSackett, (shortemergencyexcavation). 1969 MervynPopham, Hugh Sackett, Petros Themelis,Susan Bird, Richard Chamberlin, Nick Gimbel, Roger Howell, Ken McFadzean, Cressida Ridley, Susan Rotroff, Geoffreyand ElizabethWaywell,PeterWarren;AndoniZidianakis,foreman. 1970 MervynPopham, Hugh Sackett, Petros Themelis, Susan Bird, Miranda Buchanan, Richard Camberlin,Jeremy Harrison, Ken McFadzean, Cressida Ridley, Susan SherwinWhite;AndoniZidianakis,foreman. MERVYN POPHAM HUGH SACKETT PETROS THEMELIS

ABBREVIATIONS

LOCALITIES KT P S T

Tombs in theKhaliotisfield Palia PerivoliaCemetery SkoubrisCemetery Toumba Cemetery CHRONOLOGY

SM Submycenaean(approximately1100-1050 BC) EPG EarlyProtogeometric MPG MiddleProtogeometric LPG Late Protogeometric phase beingapproximately1050-900 BC) (The whole Protogeometric SPG Sub-Protogeometric (Phase I roughlyequated withAtticEarlyGeometricI approximately900-875 BC) (Phase II roughly equated with Attic Early GeometricII approximately875850 BC) (Phase III roughlyequated with Attic Middle GeometricI and II approximately 850-750 BC) LG Late Geometric(approximately750-700 BC) Dimensionsof objectsare statedthroughout in centimetres. PLATE FIG.

refersto illustrations in the PLATES volume. refersto illustrations includedin thisvolume. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

AA AAA AD ADelt (Chron) AE AIARS AJA Alaas

ABBREVIATIONS

Archäologischer Anzeiger AthensAnnalsofArchaeology See ADelt Deltion (Chronika)(Athens) Arkhaiologikon Arkhaiologiki Ephimeris(Athens) Acta InstitutiAtheniensisRegniSuecial (Lund) AmericanJournalof Archaeology(Princeton) V. Karageorghis, yl/aas:a Protogeometric Necropolisin Cyprus.Nicosia 1975

AM Analysis Ann AntK AR Asine Athenian Agora B BABesch BCH BethPelei i BethPelet ii BICS BMB BMQ Boll, d Arte BSA Bull. Met. Mus. CAH CBMW CCO CGA ChO Chronologie Corinth CR CVA DAG Délos

Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilungen A. Furumark,The MycenaeanPottery:analysisand classification.Stockholm,1940 Annuariodella Regia Scuola Archeologicadi Atene AntikaKunst ArchaeologicalReports O. Frödin & A. W. Persson,Asine; resultsof the Swedish excavations

1938 1922-1930. Stockholm

The AthenianAgora: resultsof excavationsconductedby the American School of ClassicalStudies,1-21. Princeton,1953-76 Classificationof fibulaein Fibules (below) BulletinAntiekeBeschaving Bulletinde Correspondance Hellénique W. M. F. Pétrie,BethPelet i (Tell Farà). London, 1930 J. L. Starkey& L. Harding,BethPelet ii. London, 1932 Bulletinof theInstituteof ClassicalStudies,London University Bulletindu Musée de Beyrouth BritishMuseumQuarterly Bolletinod Arte Annual of theBritishSchool at Athens Bulletinof theMetropolitanMuseumofArt (New York) CambridgeAncientHistory H. W. Catling, CypriotBronzeworkin the Mycenaean World.Oxford, 1964 J. Boardman,The Cretan Collection in Oxford: the Dictaean Cave and IronAge Crete.Oxford,1961 P. Courbin,Le CéramiqueGéométriquede VArgolide.Paris,1966 Studiesin honourofA. K. Orlandos,1-4. Athens,1965-8 Kharisterion, Nördlich H. Müller-Karpe,Beitragezur Chronologieder Urnenfelderzeit und SüdlichderAlpen. Berlin,1959 Corinth: results of excavationsconducted by the AmericanSchool of ClassicalStudiesat Athens,1 ff.Cambridge,Mass. 1932-75 ClaraRhodos Corpus VasorumAntiquorum A. M. Snodgrass,The Dark Age of Greece.Edinburgh,1967 Explorationarchéologiquede Délos, faitepar Vécole françaised'Athènes,

1-31. Paris,1909-77

Fouilles de Delphes,I-V, Paris,1902-76 Delphes Dialoghi di Archaeologia Dialoghi see AE EA A. M. Snodgrass,Early GreekArmourand Weapons.Edinburgh,1964 EGAW Eretria:fouilleset recherches,1-4, Berne 1968-72 Eretria Etaireias To Ergon tisArkhaiologikis Ergon V. R. d'A. Desborough, The Background to Euboean Participationin Euboean Participation Early Greek MaritimeEnterprisein Tribute to an Antiquary,Essays presentedto MarcFitch. London, 1977

FGI Fibules Fortetsa GDA GG GGP GkO Goulandris GreekPins CRJ HandCC IstMitt Jdl Jdl 77 Ker KrChr LMTS MMA Bronzes NdS Nouveaux Documents PAE Perati PGP PGRT PG Stylein Cyprus PofM Pr Preliminary Report PT QDAP RDAC RM Salamine

Die Fibeln dergriechischen E. Sapouna-Sakellarakis, Inseln,Prähistorische BronzefundeAbteilungXIV, 4. Band. Munich,1978 Fibulesgrecqueset orientalesCopenhagen,1920 Chr.Blinkenberg, Fortetsa: K. Early GreekTombsnearKnossos. Cambridge,1957 J. Brock, V. R. d'A. Desborough,The GreekDark Ages. London, 1972 J. N. Coldstream,GeometricGreece.London, 1977 J. N. Coldstream,GreekGeometricPottery.London, 1968 J. Boardman,The GreeksOverseas.London, 1973 Ch. Doumas and L. Marangou,Exhibitionof Ancient GreekArt from theN. P. GoulandrisCollectionat theBenakiMuseum.Athens,1978 P. Jacobsthal,Greek Pins and theirconnexionswith Europe and Asia. Oxford,1966 R. A. Higgins,Greekand RomanJewellery.London, 1961 J. L. Myres,The MetropolitanMuseum of Art,Handbook of the Cesnola CollectionofAntiquitiesfromCyprus.New York, 1914 IstanbulerMitteilungen Instituts Jahrbuchdes deutschenarchäologischen Kerameikos H. Müller-Karpe, Die Metallbeigabender früheisenzeitlichen Gräber,Jdl Vol. 77 (1962), 59 ff. W. Kraiker and K. Kubier, Kerameikos: Ergebnisseder Ausgrabungen,

I-XI. Berlin,1939-76

KritikaChronika V. R. d'A. Desborough, The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford,1964 G. M. A. Richter,Greek,Etruscanand Roman Bronzes (The Métropolitain Museumof Art).New York, 1915 Notizie degliScavi Nouveaux Documentspour l'étude du BronzeRécentà V. Karageorghis, 1965 Paris, Chypre. Etaireias Praktikatisen A thenaisArkhaiologikis S. E. Iakovides,Perati: the Cemetery,I- III. Athens,1969 (in Greek). V. R. d'A. Desborough,Protogeometric Pottery.Oxford,1952 N. M. Verdelis, The ProtogeometricStyle of Thessaly. Athens, 1958 (in Greek). A. Pieridou, The ProtogeometricStyle in Cyprus. Athens, 1973 (in Greek). A. J. Evans,The Palace of Minos see PAE above M. R. Popham and L. H. Sackett (eds.) Excavationsat Lefkandi196466, A Preliminary Report.London, 1968 A. J. B. Wace and M. S. Thompson, PrehistoricThessaly.Cambridge, 1912 Quarterlyof theDepartmentofAntiquitiesin Palestine Reportof theDepartmentof Antiquities,Cyprus des deutschenarchäologischen Instituts,RomischeAbteilung Mitteilungen Salaminede Chypre;fouillessous la directionde J. Pouilloux et G. Roux,

1-7. Paris,1969-1977

Samos V Samos VIII SCE SIMA S-S Stele Studies Survey Thorikos Tiryns Vergina Zagora

H. Walter,Sanios V, FrüheSamischeGefässe.Bonn, 1968 U. Jantzen,Samos VIII, Ägyptischeund OrientalischeBronzenaus dem Heraionvon Samos. Bonn, 1972 E. Gjerstad and others, The Swedish Cyprus Expedition. Finds and Results of the SwedishExcavationsin Cyprus1927-31, 1 ff.Stockholm,

1934-72

Studiesin Mediterranean Archaeology,1-51. Lund, 1962 ff. Classificationof fibulaein FGI (above) Stele, Volumein MemoryofN. Kondoleon. Athens,1977 (Greek) C- G. Styrenius,SubmycenaeanStudies.Lund, 1967 L. H. Sackett and others,PrehistoricEuboea: Contributionstowarda

Surwy,BSA61, 1967,33

H. F. Mussche and others,Rapport Préliminairesur la Campagne de

1967-78 Fouilles,I-VII. Bruxelles/Gent,

Tiryns: die Ergebnisseder Ausgrabungendes Instituts,1-8. Athens,

1972-5

M. Andronikos,VerginaI; the Cemeteryof the Tumuli. Athens, 1969 (in Greek) A. Cambitoglou,Zagora: Excavation of a GeometricSettlementon the Island of Andròs, I ff.Sydney,1971 ff.

Section1 Introduction to theExcavations M. R. POPHAM and L. H. SACKETT

The site The purposeof theexcavations The courseof theexcavations Summaryof theresultsof the excavations

page

1 3 4 5

THE SITE Lefkandiwas a small fishingand farminghamletwhen we firstwent to Euboea some 15 yearsago. The rustyskeletonof a pierrunningout into theharbourfroma largebrickwarehouse was all thatremainedfrommore prosperousdays when it was the loadingpoint for the magnesite(lefkolithos)mined furtherinland. Brick-making, which had replaced the manufactureof roof-tiles,was its only industry:clay fromthe rich alluvial soil of the Lelantineplain was broughtto two or threefactoriesin a nearbybay whereit was moulded and firedin kilns.Periodicallycaiques anchoredin thebay to load and transportthe bricks, mainlyto islandsin the Cyclades.1 Now Lefkandihas become a popular seaside resortwithrestaurantsand hotels strung out along its beaches,and everyyear more and more summerbungalowsspringup by the coast or on the slopes of the hill above its harbour,where the ancient cemeterieswere found. Industrialdevelopment,too, in the area has been substantial,the nearestbeinga anchorto offlargewood-processing plant in a small bay east of thevillagewherefreighters load theircargoof foreigntimber. The ancientsettlementwas just to the east of Lefkandion a coastal prominence,now called 'Xeropolis',the arid,or perhapsdeserted,town. Xeropolis,whose ancientname is unknown,lies about halfway betweenthe modern towns of Chalcis and Eretria,on the south shore of Euboea, where the sea betweenthe island and the mainlandbegins to narrowuntilboth coasts nearlytouch at the Straitsof Euripusby Chalcis (plan at PLATE 2a). The sitecan be easilypickedout on the aerialview at PLATE la as a promontoryprojectingslightlyinto the sea at the eastern(lower)edge of the darkarea whichextendseitherside of the river.This area representsthe moderncultivated fieldsand gardensof a fertile,well-wateredvalley,2knownas the LelantinePlain in antiquityand famousas a pointof contentionbetweenChalcisand Eretria,two of the most in the earlyIron Age, whose conflictwas one of the firstmajorwars importantcity-states remembered by the Greeks.The siteitselfis a long,rathernarrowplateau,risingsome 17 m above sea level withabruptcliffsfacingthe sea and witha quite steep inclineon thelandward side, PLATE 3a. At eitherend are smallbays,thatto thewestbeingdeeperand larger, and used today as an anchorageforvisitingcaiques. The otherbay is smallbut may have extendedfurther inlandin antiquitywheretheland is now marshy,PLATES 3b and 4.3 1

2

INTRODUCTIONTO THE EXCAVATIONS

Xeropolisis a largesite,some500 m in lengthand 120m broad.Surfacesherdsfound it had beenoccupiedfromtheEarlyHelladicuntilthe thereon ourinitialvisitssuggested itwasknown learn thatwe werenotitsfirst We later to Geometric were discoverers; period. recorded.4 had been and its existence and other visited to, already by, archaeologists someof theresultsofourexcaTo saya littlemoreaboutthesitewe mustanticipate acrossthe hillin two vations.Xeropolisis now fairlyflaton the summitbut soundings thatthisis theoutcomeofyearsoferosionand sectors(PLATE 4 planandsections)suggest whichprecededthis.5 of occupationandlevelling not to mentionthecenturies cultivation, D and in Trials The soil is shallowest nearitshighest IX, we metrocklessthan point:here, theoccupationlevelswereso tele1.5m below the presentsurface,and in bothtrenches of thehistory scopedthatwe mayconcludeithadbeenthepracticein thisareathroughout rather thanbuildon topofthem.Thisis notso thesiteto clearawaytheprevious structures in thecase of thenorthor inlandfaceofthehillwherethenaturalinclineoftherockmust rather havebeenmuchgentler thanthepresent steepslope;in SquareCC in themainareaof ourexcavations rocklay 8.5 m belowthesurfaceand,in TestC, at a depthof 3.5 m. The no doubt,it southedgeof thehill,towardsthesea, mustalwayshavebeenabrupt,though, E F thatthe and here showed Tests has been erodedby the sea duringstormyweather: were probably Mycenaeanbuildings projectedbeyondthe presentcliffedge thoughthey soil in thisregion,too,was deeper terracedinto a slightnaturaldecline;theaccumulated thantowardsthe centreof the hill.The east and westends of Xeropolisarenow fairly itsnaturalconfiguration, case,at least,thismaywellreflect gentleslopesand in theformer forin TrialZ, welldowntheeasternincline,wallsof thelatestoccupationwerestillpreserved. So we may supposethat at the days of its earliestoccupation,the flatsummitof Xeropoliswas a muchsmallerarea,ratherlessthanthepresent17m contour.Towardsthe To notrequirefortification. sea, thesouthedgewas steepand abrupt,and wouldprobably north,east and westtheslopewas fairlygradualbut someprotection againstattackfrom inletsof thesea intothelow-lying inlandmayhavebeenafforded valleyto the by greater north.In general,occupationseemsto havebeen spreadovertheslopeswherebuildings on thelandward to thesummit.Particularly edgelaterhouseswere perhapsrosein terraces hillassumeda more until the of earlier structures over the ruins built demolished frequently levelsurface, a processcompletedby ploughing, cultivation and erosionafteritsabandonment. Wefoundno wellsin ourexcavations, The watersupplywasprobably alwaysa problem. and sandstoneof whichthe hillis composedprecludethe and thepebbleconglomerate theirwaterfrom fetched It seemslikelythattheinhabitants existenceof anynaturalspring. At presentthereis abundantfreshwaterin wellsjust acrossthevalleyto the elsewhere.6 north. recent We do not knowtheancientnameof thesettlement. Xeropolisis clearlya fairly ruined of a settleof the existence the local inhabitants knew that name, descriptive showing to believethatno record It is difficult mentbut thatitsnamehad alreadybeen forgotten. well whichsurvived or legendof sucha largesettlement has comedownin ancienthistory into the 8th century.Variouscandidateshave been proposedand theirclaimswillbe considered later,inAppendixB. havebeenlocatedthoughsome No cemeteries oftheBronzeAgeoccupantsofXeropolis itself.But IronAge intramural burialsof its laterstagesweremadewithinthesettlement northofLefkandi's werefoundsome600m away,on thehillslopesimmediately cemeteries

INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS

3

roadleadingfromtheplaindown harbour.Theselay bothon theridgeneartheprincipal to Xeropolis,and on Toumba,a separateknolla littlefurther west,PLATE 73. Muchof this land is cultivatedas vegetablegardensor 'perivolia',thoughbuildingsare now The chickenfarmorrestaurant. forsummer moreandmore,whether residence, encroaching withoccasionallayersofsoftmarl rockhereis a coarseandquiteloosepebbleconglomerate of shaftgraves.Fiveseparateburial belowthe surface, both easy materialforthedigging andtheremayexistyet located in thisregion, over a wide were area, fairly grounds, spread others. THE PURPOSEOF THE EXCAVATIONS The decisionto excavateat Lefkandiarosedirectlyfroma surveyof ancientsitesbeing of theearly littlewas knownarchaeologically madein Euboea.We foundthatsurprisingly were and had been and insufficient. of the excavation Historians Island history sporadic at time when to a Chalcis and Eretria a the ancient war between references intrigued by had of theGreekcolonisers. thesecitieswereamongtheforemost however, Archaeology, After in one notable little the studies with this with dealing subject exception. played part that Professor JohnBoardmanhad suggested publishing potteryfromChalcisand Eretria, muchof the earliestpotteryfoundby Woolleyin theNearEasterntrading stationat Al role of Euboea in earlyGreek Minawas Euboeanin character.7 Hintsof the important were an reality. history becoming archaeological Withtheseencouragements, siteto we firstchoseAmarynthos as themostpromising withwhichwe had excavatebut,whenthisprovedimpracticable, we turnedto Xeropolis, A few seasons'workwithstrictly meanwhile becomefamiliar.8 limitedobjectiveswere since it was intended to at resume excavations Knossos. shortly envisaged, Ourobjectives werethreefold: to establishthedateof theabandonment ofthesite,to definethecharacter of thelocalProtogeometric andGeometric and to seewhether pottery, therehad beencontinuity of occupationthrough thelateststagesoftheMycenaean period intotheEarlyIronAge,theso-called DarkAgeinprehistoric Greece. thatthesitehadremained As forourfirstobjective, surface virtually sherding suggested after theGeometric unoccupied periodand it seemedreasonableto associateits abandonmentwiththescantyreferences to a majorconflict believedto betweenChalcisandEretria have takenplace duringthisperiod.The strategic positionof Xeropolismadeit highly in thisconflict andso thepottery to its probablethatitwouldhavebeeninvolved belonging abandonment might helpdatethewaritself. and Protogeometric Secondlythepotteryof boththeGeometric stageshadan importance of itsown.Boardman's thatmanyof theearliest sherdsat thetrading suggestion post of Al MinawereEuboeanwas basedon thesmallamountof comparable known material fromthe Island itself:a greaterquantitywouldenableits character to be moreclearly defined. FinallysurfacesherdsindicatedthatXeropolishad beenextensively occupiedin Late HelladicIIIC and in Protogeometric times.It seemed,therefore, a good site to produce evidencefortheintervening centuries. and,forus, Theywerelittleknownarchaeologically the degreeof continuity both of occupationand of cultureduringthe 12thand 11th centuries wasone ofthemostinteresting andimportant ofGreekhistory. problems bothintentional and accidental,made duringtheexcavation, determined Discoveries,

4

INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS

thatits main aimsand its durationshouldbe extended.It was quicklyapparentthatthesite was unusuallyrichin Late HelladicIIIC remainsand thatdeep, well-stratified depositswere of a A revealed to bed-rock there. quite unexpecteddepth occupation, preserved sounding 8.5 m, with Early Bronze Age potteryof an unusualcharacterin thelowestlevels.So it was decided to investigateboth aspects more fully,by uncoveringa wider area of the Late HelladicIIIC structures and by excavatingone complete5 m squaredown to therock. In addition, reportsof cist tombs, followed later by the destructivebut revealing activitiesof a mechanicalexcavatorand of deep ploughing,led to the discoveryon the was carried slopes above Lefkandiof fiveseparateburialgrounds.Theirpartialinvestigation out jointly with the Greek ArchaeologicalServiceas a rescue excavation,whichproveda valuable supplementto excavations on Xeropolis, not least in producingevidence for in thesettlement. periodsscantilyrepresented

THE COURSE OF THE EXCAVATIONS9 The firstseason, 1964, was spentin exploratoryworkwiththe purposeof findinga suitable area with Geometricstructureswhich could be more extensivelyexcavatedthe following year. A series of test trenches,called Trials A to N, were dug: theirplacing was largely determinedby the willingnessof only a veryfew of the manyownersof thehillto permit excavationin theirfields.Fortunatelyit was possibleto make a partialsectionacrossthehill in two places,PLATE 4. From thesetestsit quicklybecame apparentthatin mostcases remainsof Late Helladic IIIC date werethe firstto be encountered,a fewGeometricand rathermoreProtogeometric surfacesherdsbeingall thatsurvivedof any laterphasesof occupationin the area. The edges of the hill had a greateraccumulationof soil, thougheven here the latest surviving occupation levelswere withone exceptionLate Helladic IIIC. The exceptionwas on thenortheast edge wheretwo testsmade in the last days of the season foundGeometriclevels,and in one case, TrialL, producedProtogeometric below the Geometric. potterystratified and foursuch A local reportof cist tombsnear the villageof Lefkandiwas investigated date, witha pit burialand cremation,wereuncovered gravesof apparentlyProtogeometric before the excavation was stopped as being outside the area definedin the excavation permit. In 1965, afterpurchasingtheland in theregionof Trial L, an area measuring17 by llm was opened up; it comprisedsix adjacenttrenches,each 5 m square (Squares AA to GG; FF was omitted) and these were henceforthour main centre of activityin the settlement (PLATE 9). It was our intentionin the firstseason to completeexcavationof thisarea down to the Geometriclevels.These were coveredby nearlya metreof surfacewashwhichcontained a few Archaic sherds.The Geometricstructureswere poorly preservedand, since theirexcavationwas finishedmorequicklythanexpected,a testwas made below them.This revealedan extensivepit filledwithsherdsof Protogeometric character,and below thisagain was encountereda destructionlevel with Late Helladic IIIC vases.As a result,thewhole of one trench (Square AA) was excavated to recoveras much Protogeometricpotteryas further theMycenaeandestructionlevel.Here and elsewhereLate possible and to investigate later than the destruction,were found inside the Helladic IIIC burials, stratigraphically buildings. At the same time,anotherseriesof testswas made acrossthehillto the westof the main area,called TrialsI to X. In two of these,TrialsIV and V, laterjoined into one area,partsof

INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS

5

severalrooms were uncoveredwhich had been destroyedby fire,the vases on the floors beingLate HelladicIIIC. In addition,two testswere made on the easternslope of Xeropolis,TrialsW and Z, in the latterof whichLate Geometricvaseswerefoundon the floorof a roomseeminglyabandoned or destroyed. the IIIC levels 1966, whichwas to have been the finalseason,was spentin investigating in the main area and in excavatingone of the squares,CC, to bed-rockwhicha soundingthe previousyear had shown to be 8.5 m below the surface.Furthermorethe extent of the excavationwas enlargedby openingup two furthersquaresimmediatelyto the south,KK and LL; theseweresubsequentlyjoined to the mainarea. . Three major buildingphases were distinguishedin the IIIC period and severalmore intramuralburials were found. In the deep sounding,in Square CC, Early and Middle Helladic occupationwas representedby 3.5 m of accumulateddebris.The earliestbuildings, just above the rock,belongedto an advancedstage of the EarlyBronzeAge,whilein a late stage of Middle Helladic was found part of a well-builthouse withplasterfloorsthrough whichhad been sunkseveralearlyMycenaeanburials. In 1968 an emergency dig,lasting6 days and carriedout in collaborationwiththeGreek ArchaeologicalService,investigatedtombsin the 'Skoubris'cemeteryfollowingdisturbance by a mechanicalexcavatorlayinga pipe-lineforthevillagewatersupply.The cistgravesand pyrescovereda period fromSubmycenaeanintoMiddleGeometricin Atticterms,our SubIII. Protogeometric This excavation was continued in 1969, when a largerarea of the cemeterywas uncovered.At thesame time,a teston a nearbyhillockcalled 'Toumba', whichwas thought to be a possible location for the Submycenaeanand Early Protogeometricsettlement, revealedinsteadanothercemetery. In the same year specificclearing-up operationswerecarriedout on Xeropolisto clarify problemsraisedin the studyof the materialalreadyexcavated,and to preparethe way for the finalreport.In the main area, Squares KK and LL were extended2 m to the south to recovermore of the house plans of the finalMycenaeanoccupation,and Trial IV- V, too, was enlargedwiththesame purposein mindforthe earlierIIIC stage. Finallyin 1970 a furtherseason was devotedto thecemeteryarea,wheredeep ploughing had revealeda thirdcemetery,Talia Perivolia'.The limitsof thiscemeteryweredefined and about two thirdsof its tombsand pyreswere excavated.Test trenchesdug as part of thisworkexposed a separateclusterof tombsand pyressome 20 m to the east,and thesewe called the 'East Cemetery',PLATE 76a. At the same time trialswere made in theToumba cemeteryto defineits limitsand furthertombswere excavatedto make the previoustests therecomprisea morecoherentand representative unit,PLATE 76b. SUMMARY OF THE RESULTS OF THE EXCAVATIONS10 The resultsof our excavationsand theirhistoricalimplications,as faras theyrelateto the Iron Age, will be describedin detaillaterin thisvolume.However,a briefoverallaccountof the site, fromits firstsettlementto its finalabandonment,maybe usefulas an introduction to the laterstagesof itshistoryand place the final,importantphase of its occupationinto a wider perspective.This will involveanticipatingconclusionsto be drawn in the volume advanced to make any major coveringthe Bronze Age, but work on that is sufficiently of change opinionunlikely.

6

INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS

thattheareawe haveexcavatedis onlya verysmallpartof It shouldagainbe stressed thewholesettlement and,thatfortheearliestperiods,we havedonelittlemorethanmake themainareaoftheexcavation. within soundings The realhistory of thesettlement beginsabout2000 BC, towardstheend oftheEarly unrelated to the BronzeAge,withthearrivalof a peopleusinga distinctive, 'alien'pottery the nativeEarlyHelladicwaresof theMainlandand of Euboea.Theywerenot,however, earliestoccupants,since a smallquantityof Late Neolithicsherdsand a fewfragments of EarlyHelladicII were foundon Xeropolis.But, as theseoccur only characteristic and context,theymayhavebeenbrought subsequently sporadically out of chronological to thesitein mudbricksmadenearbybutnoton thehillitself. was large,to judgefromevidenceof occupationfoundin widely This firstsettlement to B areas separated (Trials and X and SquareCC). The area excavatedwas insufficient and clay-lined recovera completehouseplanbut thewallswerewellbuiltand substantial buildinglevelsin themainarea pitswereused forstoragepurposes.Threesuperimposed showthatthesesettlers continued to liveon Xeropolisforsomelengthoftime.Throughout and bothburnished but frequently thisperiodtheirpotterychangeslittle;undecorated all of a which are and shallow bowls itscharacteristic wheel-made, type cups shapes plates, been Anatolia.Similarpottery has findtheirclosestparallelsin Western recently recognised on thenearbyislandof Kea; some,too, occurson otherislandsin theCycladesandthere, ifnot,as at Lefkandi, dominant. It maybe thattheevidencenow also, it seemsintrusive the accumulating pointsto an incursionfromWesternAnatoliawithits routethrough northern Cycladesand up the straitsof Euboea to Xeropolisand Manika,withelements in Boeotia,andevento coastalThessaly. as faras Orchomenos perhapspenetrating to thesepeoplewas abanIn themaintrialon Xeropolis,thelatestbuilding belonging occurs donedand in its fillGreyMinyanof a formative hand-made, stage,and frequently of witha smallquantityof decoratedwaresrelatedto thetypicalEarlyHelladicIII pottery and exclusive;now therearesignsof theMainland.The firstsettlers had beenconservative changeandcontactwithotherpartsofGreece. The deepMiddleHelladicdeposits,we found,consisted mostlyofhouseholdrefusenot in thesmall ofanyconsequence indeed,theonlybuilding closelyassociatedwithbuildings; some2 m ofmaterial, areaexcavatedbelongsto thelaterstagesofthisperiod.Nevertheless, of the pottery rich and well-stratified, givea good overallpictureof the development theMiddleBronzeAgeon thesite. throughout can be disThereis a generalcontinuity but,withinit,severalstagesof development in thatit valuable The the earliest is from and defined. stage particularly pottery tinguished of EarlyHelladicIII is littleknown;it continuesto a considerable degreethe traditions whilemovingtowardsthemoreclassicMiddleHelladic,latercharacterised byring-stemmed Bichrome of wares. the addition and with pottery, Matt-painted shapes, goblets angular ofthelateststage,to is characteristic relatedto thatfoundin theShaftGravesat Mycenae, sherds theperiod,imported whichbelongeda housewitha thickplasterfloor.Throughout with showsomecontactwiththeCycladesandin thelaterphasestherewerecloserelations ofThessaly. Boeotiaand,perhaps, coasteddistricts coveredmost,if WidelyseparatedtestsindicatethattheMiddleBronzeAgesettlement not all of the hill,whilesurfacesherdsand otherfindsmakeit probablethatoccupation fromabout1900 to 1550BC, extendedwellbeyonditslimitsin thelaterstages.Xeropolis, sizeandimportance. a MiddleHelladictownofconsiderable wasprobably in its earlyand about the Mycenaeansettlement was forthcoming Less information

INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS

7

middlestages.In the main area, severalearlyburialshad been dug down into and nearthe latestMiddleHelladicbuilding.The potteryshowsthatXeropoliswas in touchwiththe main trendof Mycenaeandevelopments,probablythroughconnectionswiththe nearbyimportant centreof Thebes, thoughit would be premature,with the small quantityof material recovered,to definehow earlyand close thisrelationshipmayhavebeen or to assesstherole of thesiteat thistime. It is not untilthe closingstagesof the Late Bronze Age thatthe evidenceis at all comprehensive.It is then quite apparent that Xeropolis was a large settlement,intensively occupied and involvedin the eventsof thisperiod.Lack of evidence,at present,thatthesite sharedin the generalcatastrophesin Greece towardsthe end of the 13thcenturydoes not necessarilymean that it escaped unharmed.The subsequentLate Helladic IIIC occupants undertookaround 1200 BC an ambitiousschemeof rebuildingin the courseof whichmuch of the earlierremainsand evidencewas levelledaway. An increasein populationis certain, and the amountof new buildingsuggestsa wholesaletake-over, whetheror not it was peacefullyachieved. The earliestIIIC inhabitantsmay have included foreignelements;at least, a small amountof primitive hand-madepotteryof non-Mycenaeantypewas in use and its shape was probablydeliberatelyimitatedby the Mycenaeanpottersto meeta local demand.The first IIIC houses lasted long enoughforsome internalalterationsto be made beforetheywere whichmay well have devastatedmost of the settlement. destroyedin a greatconflagration The ruinswere quicklylevelledand new houses built above themwhichdifferin plan and thata new It is quite likely,therefore, and displaya noveland unusualregularity. alignment, people had taken control,but, if so, theycontinuedto use Mycenaeanpotteryof similar character,except thatits earlierdullnessis soon enlivenedboth by a greateruse of decoration and by an intriguing pictorialstyle.Xeropolisis abreastof developmentselsewherein Greecethoughit retainsa noticeableindividuality. The second settlementsufferedsome damage which,thoughrepaired,seems to mark the beginningof its decline. Intramuralburials withinthe houses, one at least a battle casualty,are signsof theunsettlednatureof the time.Some loweringof standardsand living conditionsis apparentin one area wherea yet laterbuildingsupersededthatof the second IIIC settlement.The Late Bronze Age appearsto end withthepartialor totalabandonment of thesettlement. A gap in occupation at Lefkandi,afterabout 1100 BC, seems probablebut it cannot have been long. For people were livingin the neighbourhoodearly in the Iron Age, the evidencecomingnot fromXeropolisbut fromone of the cemeterieswhereSubmycenaean and Early Protogeometric cist tombshavebeen foundcontainingcremations.It is uncertain whetherthese people were all newcomersor, in part, survivors,and we do not know whethertheirsettlementwas on Xeropolis or elsewhere.It is not untillate in the Protogeometricperiod thatwe can be sure occupationhad been resumedon the old site,and by then the inhabitantsare prosperous,engaged in bronze workingand alreadyusing the distinctivetype of cup withpendent-semicircle decorationthat was to be a featureof early Greektradein theNear East, and evento reachtheWest. However, for the interveningperiod, say about 1050- 900 BC, and later too, the best evidencefor the historyof the area comes fromthe cemeterieswhichspan the time from Submycenaeanto a stage contemporarywith Middle GeometricI in Attica (SubIII in Euboean terms).Traditionalto an extremein theirunusual burial Protogeometric in and theiradherenceto a potterystylewhichonce evolvedwas clungto forover practices

8

INTRODUCTIONTO THE EXCAVATIONS

150 years,theinhabitants a remarkably werenevertheless enterprising people,in touchwith northern Greece,theIslands,Attica,CyprusandtheNearEast,as findsin thetombtestify. Thereis evidence,too, of a prosperity in theGreeceofitsday,anditincreases outstanding of in thetwogenerations beforesomeimportant markedly changetookplacein thehistory oursite. It is hardlywithoutsignificance thatafterabout825 BC no burialsappearto havebeen of a madein anyof theinvestigated cemeteries. withslightindications Thisfact,together III phase,andsome destruction in MiddleGeometric times,earlyin ourSub-Protogeometric evidencefora possibledeclinein theextentof thesettlement, meanthatitsuffered might or of intopromisome local act Eretria to during powerstruggle begins emerge aggression. nenceas Xeropolisdeclines, andthesamemaybe trueofChalcis. continuedon Xeropolis,until However,occupation,if on a reducedscale,certainly about 700 BC, whenit was destroyedand practically abandoned.Erosion,stone-robbing of and perhapsdeliberatedemolition haveall contributed to thesad stateof preservation the Late Geometric An apsidalhouse and threecircularstructures, settlement. probably to makeclear canbe recognised, andtheassociatedpottery is morethansufficient granaries, thetypein use at Xeropolisat thetimeof thedisaster. The old persistent Protogeometric has been discardedand is replacedby a fullydevelopedand eclecticGeometric tradition of its own,so distinctive, character indeed,thattherecan be no stylewitha distinctive at Al Mina Euboean. doubtthatmuchofthecontemporary is pottery in the The finaldestruction of Xeropolisis surelyto be ascribedto somemajorincident recordedconflict betweenChalcisand Eretria;thepotterywouldplace theeventnearthe hereand end ofthe8thcentury. Thistimetherewasno revival, thoughthereareindications next thereto showthatthesitewasnotcompletely deserted the 200 years. during

THE SETTLEMENT

Section2 Settlement and Protogeometric The Geometric M. R. POPHAM and L. H. SACKETT page

Introduction Thelayoutoftheexcavations Theexcavations Themainarea:Areas1 to 4 TrialsoftheEastSlope,WandZ AreaSL TheArchitecture

11 12 13 19 22 23

INTRODUCTION of the Geometric and Protogeometric settlement was, as we haveexplained Investigation whendecidingto excavateon Xeropolis.The testsmadein above,our principalinterest wherethemainarea of ourexcavations the firstyeardetermined shouldbe; onlythetwo Geometric andProtogeometric levels,though adjacentTrialsL andM producedwell-defined in someof theothertestssherdsof thesephaseswerefoundin surface soilorin superficial levels.Two of our latertests,thosecalledTrialsW and Z, showedthatremainsof this on the east slopeof thehilland in TrialZ a smalldepositof Late periodwerepreserved Geometric vaseswasfound. we werehampered of thedevelopment ofthe by lack of knowledge Duringexcavation local pottery.The Late Geometric was generally it had alreadybeen easilyrecognisable; definedbeforewe startedand we becamefamiliar withit fromdepositsencountered early in the excavation. Butthedivisionof theearlierpotteryof Protogeometric into character Late Protogeometric the subdivisions to Sub-Protogeometric III, now proposedas the resultof laterstudy,werequitebeyondus at the time.Consequently theinitialpottery madein theexcavationrecordsweretoo broadforsubsequent classifications interpretation of detailand in somecasesmayhaveled us wrongly to suspectthatthecontents ofa level weremixedin dateand notworthpreserving. Wewere,however, in a little-known working we havesinceacquiredshouldenablefutureexcavators to work sphereand theknowledge Evenso, earlyin theexcavation, withgreater it wasdecidedbothas a safeguard, precision. and so thatfuturescholarsmightbe able to studyan unsorted batchof sherds,to retain intacta basketof potteryfromeach majordeposit.A listof thoseretainedfromtheIron Agelevelsis givenat theendoftheSectionson thesettlement pottery. in thepotteryhas led us, despiteourdislikeof theterm,to apply This conservatism to SPG) to potteryand eventswhich the description Sub-Protogeometric (abbreviated end of the after the periodin Atticaandbeforeourowndistinctive Protogeometric belong Where been possibleto be morespecificand equate it has Late Geometric phasebegins. 11

12

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

this intervening withthe EarlyGeometricI and II, and Middle periodapproximately GeometricI- II phasesin Attica,thisis expressedas SPG I, II and III respectively in additionto themoregenerally applicabletermsof Submycenaean (SM) and Early,Middle andLateProtogeometric (EPG,MPGandLPG). Our permitlimitedexcavationto Xeropolisbut surfaceexploration and chancefinds Modernbuildingoperationson thesmallpromontory to suppliedadditionalinformation. theeastof Xeropolisproduceda quantityof LPG/SPGsherds,and deepploughing on the northwestslope oppositeXeropolisbroughtto the surfacedepositsof SPG III pottery, some amongburntmaterial, TrialSL, PLATE 2b. Nearthepathrunning parallelto theN faceof Xeropolis,too, a hole dug fora telegraph a few sherds. LPG/SPG pole produced To judge fromsurfacesherds,muchof thisslope to the northof Xeropolismightwell havebeen inhabitedat thistime.Earlierwe had conjectured on similarevidencethatthe smallhill 'Toumba'and its slopes,northof thevillageof Lefkandi, werealso partof the ancientsettlement and that some LPG structure a existedon its summit.Subsequently test on the E faceunexpectedly revealeda cemetery, but in 1977 a cuttinginto the N facedisturbed a wallassociatedwithLPG pottery. ThisspreadofsherdsofProtogeometric wellbeyondtheconfines ofXeropolis character of extensiveoccupation,thoughexcavationis requiredto is impressive and suggestive confirm this.Thereis no suchevidenceforthefinal,LateGeometric, stage,anditis possible thatthe settlement at thisperiodwas a smallone concentrated on thenortheastincline theEastBay. ofXeropolis facing

THELAYOUTOF THEEXCAVATIONS in themainareais shownat PLATE 9a. Reference to thenames The layoutof thetrenches in where to these trenches excavation will be or avoided, placed parentheses, during given of their have been redefined architectural Some areas. account,however, disposition they by oftheoriginal andthereasonsforsubsequent areashouldbe given. enlargements The mainareaof excavationconsistedinitially of a gridof six adjacentsquaresof5 m witha metrebaulkbetweenthem(AA to GG). Theywerelaid out 1 metreto theeast of as wereall thetests,withthegridmade thefirstyear'strials,L, M and N and werealigned, for the wholesite,PLATE 4. The mainextensionto thisarea was the additionof two 5 m squaresto thesouth(KK andLL). SquareAAwasextended1 m to thenorthto uncoveran LG structure (AA N extension); it was also extended3 m to theeast (AA E extension), an areawhichincludedTrialL, in orderto completeexcavationof the 'SPG Pit' foundin theeasternhalfof AA. The south westpartof thisextension, adjacentto TrialL, was enlarged2 m to theeastto recover filledin again(L morematerialfromthe dumpof LPG claymoulds;it was subsequently extension). by 1 m to thenorth(BB extension SquareBB was enlarged 1) to bringit intoalignment withAA N extension;it was laterfurther extendedby about 1.5m (BB extension2), the of, and potteryfrom,the purposein both casesbeingto findmoreof the architecture LG building. Thelatterextension filledin. wassubsequently SquaresCC and GG wereextended2 m to thewest(CC extensionand GG extension) in SquareCC. mainlytoprovidea barrowrunfromthedeepsounding SquaresKK and LL wereextended2 m to thesouth(KK extensionand LL extension) to uncovermoreofthelatestMycenaean structures.

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

13

Trench AB, 1 m to the east of Squares AA and BB was intendedto link information gatheredin the firstseason fromTrials L and M. It was dug to thebottomof the LG levels and thenrefilled. TrenchesHH and JJto the south of Square GG were opened to see whethertherewas LG occupation in that region;none was found and subsequentlyHH became part of the barrowrunfromthe deep soundingin CC. TrenchJJwas filledin. Squares AA, BB, DD, EE and LL were excavated down to the earliestphase of LH IIIC apart fromsmall soundingsin both AA and EE, and a largertestin LL wherethe LH IIIB levelswereinvestigated.KK was abandoned at the latest LH IIIC levelswhileGG was dugto thesecond IIIC phase. CC was excavatedto bed rockall over. Apart fromthe main area, threeseries of trialswere made, mostlyacross the width of the hill, shown on PLATE 4. Their originalnames will be retainedin publication.The firsttwo serieswere givenlettersof the alphabet,TrialsA- G, L- N, S- Z; theyweremostly small tests made to try and locate Geometricand Protogeometricoccupation and, consequently,were only in a few cases, notablyTrial C, dug to any greatdepth.Trial L was laterincorporatedinto themainarea of the excavations. The thirdseries was givenRoman numeralsI to X; fromthemit was hoped to learn more about occupationnear the centreof the hill. Trials IV and V, whichuncoveredpart of an LH IIIC house with a destructiondeposit,were subsequentlyjoined togetherand enlarged.Trial X was sunk near the bottom of the hill to investigateEarly and Middle Helladiclevelsof refusedumpedfromfurther up the slope. All testsexcept L, M and N were subsequentlyfilledin. For the periodsunderconsideration,only TrialsW and Z are relevantapart fromthe main area of excavationwhich will be describedfirst.In place of the originaltrenchnames it has been dividedinto more architectural sectors,PLATE 9b, the numerationbeginningwithArea 1, which meaningful containedthe only preservedbuildingand thenmovingaroundit fromeast to west;Area 2 is theeasternpart,Area 3 theregionto thesouthand Area 4 thatwestof thebuilding.

THE EXCAVATIONS The mainarea Loose top soil, some 25 cm deep, coveredthe area and below thiswas encountereda much harderlayer scored with plough ruts,runningwest to east and showingthe accumulation of surfacewash since the field was last ploughed some 50 years ago (Section level 1 at PLATE 10). Wallsbegan to appear 40-60 cm below the surface.The taskwas thento clear mud-brick(level 2) and to findthelatestfloorswhich away fallenstonesand disintegrated were of earth with occasional patches of small pebbles. Only one or two coursesof the stone walls survivedand in manycases even thesewere lacking.It is consequentlydifficult to decide whichof the disjointedlengthsof wallingwere alreadyruinousduringthe latest period of occupation and which were part of structuresstill in use and disturbedsubsequently,PLATE 5. Certaintywas, however,possible in the case of one buildingwithits adjacent stretch of wallingonto which some circularstructuresabutted. Vases, all of them smashedbut many complete or capable of restoration,were found lyingon the latest floorinside the buildingand show thatit was stillinhabitedat the timeof its destruction.

14

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

Area1: thebuilding (PLATES 7a, 8a and 11) ConThis building, seemingly oblongin plan withan apsidalend,was poorlypreserved. and attempts to fillin thesegapsby detecting siderablesectionsof its wallsweremissing In thecase of theW wall,thegap foundation or a soil changewereunsuccessful. trenches of a pit, dug possiblyforstonerobbing;part,too, is partlyexplainedby the discovery decayedremains mayhave falleninwardwiththecollapseof its mudbrick superstructure, markedin thisregion.Tracesofa similar were laterdetected of whichwereparticularly pit forsomeof in partof the gap in theE wall.Modernploughing, also,maybe responsible demolition deliberate thedamageand forthescatterof stoneswithinthebuilding, though could well have playeda part.The northwall and entrancehas probablydisappeared due to erosionon theedgeofthehill. entirely In the interiorof thebuilding, a moreor lesssquarestructure (C) on PLATE 11, had beenbuiltagainstits E wall (B), and eithersideof it werepostholes.On a linewithitsS face and mid-way betweenthe mainwallswas an ashyareawithburntwood surrounded remainsof a centralwooden stones by possiblya hearthor,morelikely,thecarbonised A in NW of the line of stones the the for roof. buildingon theedgeof the part support structure excavationmaybe the face of a corresponding againstthe W wall (A); square on theplanat PLATE 8a. ithasbeententatively restored The latestfloor(Floor 1), difficult to trace,was of earthwithoccasionalpatchesof end of the building, smallpebbles.A smallarea of pebblesin the gap at the S curving of where breaks face the wall it unusual with the rather off,couldindicate straight together the existenceof a doorway.This wouldbe mostunusual,and it seemsmorelikelythat the pebbleswerewasheddownlaterfromthepebbleflooroutsidethebuildingto theS. 'soil' in generalwas markedly The contentof the housefloorand,indeed,theGeometric of Geometric levels. greyin colourandthisbecameforus a feature theLate levelwerelocatedinsidethebuilding: Mostof theobjectsfoundin thefinaloccupation therewas an ironknife theyare plottedon the plan at PLATE 8a. Apartfrompottery, and whetstone (1, 3 and 5), a stone (nos. 11 and 86), threestonepoundersand grinders faience axe (13), a smallstonebasin(23), twoloomweights (39 and 46), a fragementary LG had in style, been bead (91), a stonedisc (10) and a piercedsherd(59). The vases,all smashedand scattered, apartfromnos. 43 and 45, bothlargecoarsewarejarsfoundseemof concentration but by farthegreatest inglyin situ in the apsidalend of the building, 38 37 (not potterylay at thenorthend.TheseincludedLG nos. 1, 4, 9, 14-17, 23-30, anda cup; witha fewmugsandkotylai, as on plan),40, 43 and 45-47. Mostare skyphoi, vasesmakeup and coarse-ware two craters,an oenochoeand the handmade,burnished theremainder. and a quern(4, 6 and 21), a piercedsherd Outsidethebuilding lay twostonegrinders anda misshapen objectofbronze(84). and we mayconfidently concludethat normaldomesticactivity Thesefindsrepresent house. wasusedas a dwelling thebuilding of the buildingwas accompaniedby fireis clearfromsomeof That the destruction otherthe vaseson whichburntand unburntfragments join. Evidenceof conflagration, of timber amount due to a wise,was not markedexcepttowardsthe N, possibly greater of one of thevasesin the buildingwerefoundsome construction there.Two fragments laterdisturbance. considerable distanceaway,in the yardareasto theS and E indicating floorand its build-up,a hardlayerof red earthwas On removalof the destruction floorof the building discoveredsome 5- 10 cm below.This appearedto be the originad

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

15

(Floor 2); the main walls of thebuildingwererestingon it withthe exceptionof the square structure(C) againstthe E wall, whichwas at a higherlevel associatedwith the laterfloor and so, presumably, a lateraddition,PLATE 11. The originalfloorcontainedfew features.Thereweretwo ashyareasnearthe middleof the room, one apparentlya small pit. the other may have been a hearthand by it was founda quern. The sherdsfromthe originalfloorwere veryscrappyand those containedin the walls even more so: none was clearlylater than SPG III. The fill below the building,level 9, also appearsto belongto thesame stageand maywell have been partof thelevellingactivity more clearlyindicatedin Area 2. It follows,therefore,that the levellingand construction eithertook place in SPG III, or in LG providedtherewas no potteryof thatstagein the neighbourhoodbefore constructionbegan, and that Floor 2 was used only duringthe buildingof thehouse and beforethe occupationproperof it. Area 2: the N- S wall,itsassociatedstructures and theregionto the E (PLATE 8b) Clearlyin contemporaryuse with thishouse in its finalstagewas a stretchof walling,D, some 8 m long runningN- S and separatedfromthebuildingby a passageless thana metre wide. Abuttingonto this wall were threecircularstructures, one to the west,G, and two to the east, E and F. All threesharecommonfeatures:theyare more or less circularand have two parallelslots runningacross them.In the case of the most northerly, E, the best preservedexample,some stoneslay across the slots,PLATES 6c and 7b. That adjoiningit to the south,F, had a thickcoveringof clay and a ringof stonesaroundits edge; it seemed to have been put to some secondaryuse, PLATE 6b. The thirdon the W side of the wall, G, was probablynot in use since the layer of pebbles beside it, a yard floor,ran in part overit. Theirfunctionwillbe discussedon p. 24. On removalof the most northerlystructure,remainsof what seemed to be an earlier one were foundbelow it, hatchedon PLATE 8b. If itsplan had been roughlysimilarto the later structures,then it mightonce have adjoined the outer wall of the building:it must have been dismantledbefore the constructionof the N- S wall, D, which,passes over the area it would have occupied. A terminusante quernforthe constructionof the yardwall,D, and forstructureF east of it, was providedby the contentsof a shallowpit, Pit 3, whichlay in part underthem: fromthe sherdsin it the LG vase no. 52, PLATE 43, has been reconstructed.LG sherds found inside wall D and its threeassociated circularstructuresconfirmthat thiswas the date of construction.A very thinlevel, 2-4 cm thick,of greysoil was noticed below the wall and structureG, when they were dismantled;presumablythis representsthe soil accumulatedbetween the time the house and its earliestcircularstructurewere built and of thelatterand the constructionof theyardwall and its associated subsequentdismantling structures.Immediatelybelow thislevel,a hard red layerwas encountered,similarto that on whichthehouse was founded- the top of level4. In the passagewaybetweenthe buildingand the N- S wall the upper soil, level 3, was similarto thatin the open area to the east, greyin colour,loose in textureand containing in the N patchesof yellow clay and burntorangemud-brick,and manysherds,particularly the was As to LG. the it too cleared down to a hard red level 4. In part; E, pottery layer, the open area E of wall D and in the latest occupation level, a concentrationof heavy stones was found near the E baulk (PLATE 8b), whichcontinuedinto adjacent trenches and was apparentlynot connectedwithany structurebut perhapsdumpedthereforfuture use.

16

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

A littlebelow the upper and loose texturedsoil, remainsof an LG pebble floorwere overthe area generally,especiallywell definedto the E of the mostnorthern distinguished circularstructure.Signsof a contemporaryearth'floor' were noticed S of the two circular structuresagainstthe N- S wall; below it, the soil was againgreyin colourand remainedso untilthe hard red level,4, was encountered.A smallLG pit E of theN- S wall and immedishallow ately S of the circularstructureshad been cut down into thislayer,Pit 4. A further LG pit, Pit 2A, which lay furtherto the E just underthe latest floor,containeda small depositof potteryincludingthe unusualamphora,LG no. 71 (PLATE 44). The passagewayadjacent to the house and the regionE of the N- S wall were clearly had some open areas; the latterseems to have been a yardin whichthe circularstructures this in or to what be seen the soil above around them could function;nothing suggest functionwas though an iron nail (87) and a stone pounder were found in dismantling structureG. The upper loose soil withmuch sherdand otherdebriswas probablyrubbish thrownout periodically,thoughit may in part consist of disintegratedmud-brickfrom the buildingwe have consideredabove and the superstructure of wall D. The hard surface of the underlyingred layer indicatesthat this was the original'floor' of the yard over which,aftersome accumulationof refuse,a laterpebble and earth'floor'was made,level 3. A little below the surfaceof the originalfloor,a group of post holes with carbon and ash patcheswas noticed in the north-eastcornerof the yard,PLATE 8b; it is possiblethat theyare relatedto the initialuse of the yard and withthe remainsof the earlierpresumed circularstructure, werebuilt. beforethe N- S wall and its adjoiningstructures The hard red layerwas the top of a deposit,level 4, as deep as 50 cm in places. Composed of red-brownearth,unlike the greysoil above it, this deposit seemed to be not a slow accumulationof occupationdebrisbut a fillor dump of materialplaced thereon one stratum occasion fora specificpurpose.The need forthiswas apparentfromthe underlying in levels 10 and which was very uneven. Buildings,Mycenaean date, had (below 11) weatheredaftertheirabandonmentso that,while the walls and theircollapsed mud-brick were still standinggenerallyto some heightand lay littlebelow the Late superstructures Geometriclevels, in other places, particularlybetween the walls, deep hollows still remained. In contrast,the overlyingred level had a veryeven surfaceand its contentswere fairlyhomogeneousin compositioncontainingmuch fragmentary pottery;littleof it could be reconstructednor could it be associated with any walls. It thus seems likelythat the deposit was placed there with the deliberateintentionof levellingthe site; the obvious to the constructionof thebuilding explanationforthis operationis that it was preparatory and its earliestassociated structure.This deposithas been named 'LevellingMaterial',the potteryfromwhich,basicallyof SPG III character,is discussedat pp. 36ff. A naturalprocessof levellinghad, however,alreadybegun beforethis,by the wash of material,mostlyMycenaeanbut containingsome later pottery,fromfurtherup the hill (levels 10 and 11). At the next stage,the area had been used fordumpingrefuse;a large depressionE of the line of the laterN- S wall, seeminglynot a naturalhollow but a manmade pit, was foundfilledwithstones,bones and sherdsof SPG I - SPG II date (level 6, Pit 2), thepotteryfromwhichis discussedon pp. 3 Iff. This pit, called the SPG Pit, whichstretchedover much of Area 2 is shownon PLATE 11; it was ill-definedin its upper reachesand it is difficultto decide exactlyat whatstage it was dug, thoughit was subsequentto the wash level mentionedabove and earlierthan the levellingactivity.It had been cut down deeplyinto the Mycenaeanlevelsand its extent is clear where it penetratedand went a further50 cm below the latestMycenaeanfloors.

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

17

At this floor depth, it measuredsome 6 m in lengthand 4 m in width.A line of stones, sherdsand carbon, visibleon section D, PLATE 10, seems to mark one stage of its fill, but no time lag was detectablebetween it and the lower material,level 8; the pottery immediatelyabove and below this line had no noticeable chronologicaldifference.The pit seems to have been largelyfilledup by the timethe whole area was levelledthougha looser portionin its centresuggeststhat it may stillhave been somewhatof a dip in the ground. It was not the earliestdeliberatedump, however,for this pit had cut into an earlier Iron Age deposit,the fill of what was probably anotherpit, Pit 1, level 12 (PLATES 10 and 11), thoughin this case the depressioncleared down to an even surface.This earlier of disdump, which contained an importantdeposit both of LPG potteryand fragments cardedclay moulds froma bronze foundry,was situatednear the veryeasternlimitof the excavation.It has been named 'Moulds Deposit': the potteryand moulds fromit are discussed on pp. 27f and pp. 93. We were able to make a small extensionfurthereastward to recovermoreof the materialfromthispit and to defineits extentbut could not excavate furtherto discoverwhetherit was connected with contemporarybuildingsfurtherdown the E slope. The southernlimitof Area 2 has been set at two disjointedstretchesof E- W walling, L and M, just to the northof whichare the remainsof a small,roughlycircularenclosure, H, abuttingonto a sectionof thickwalling,I. This enclosure,PLATE 6d, had no internal divisions,and resemblesthe othercircularstructuresonlyin generalshape. An open animal pen or thatchedshed are obvious possible conjecturesas to its use. Two LG holes which convergeto formPit 5 could be twin post holes, associated with this enclosure,though more recentanimal runs,of whichtherewere manyon the site,cannot be excluded. The enclosurewas in use untilthe abandonmentsince it partlyoverlaya largepit, PLATE 11, Pit 6, whichcontainedamongits greyearthfill,a valuablegroupof LG pottery,Deposit D discussedat pp. 58ff. It is temptingto link the bit of wallingM withwall N and surmisethat theywere the N wall of an apsidal structurebut no trace of a parallelwall was foundto the S wherethe surfaceand ancient levels are higher.Possibly,walls L, M and N are foundationcourses of a terracewall (whichcurvedabruptlynorthwardat the W) intendedto retaina levelling fillof LPG date in Area 3. This would help explainthe difference in levelsbetweenthePG structure(J- K) and its yard at the S limitof the excavation(in Area 3) and wallsL, M, N and R (withits associatedfloor)in the centreof the excavation,not to mentionthatof the laterLG buildingfurtherN. If thisis so, the LPG/SPGcontentsof Pits 7, 8 and 9, together with large contemporarysherds found near Pit 9, could be preliminary levellingbefore the constructionof such a terracewall. As so often,disturbanceand erosion make any certainty impossible. AREA 3 Erosion was, however,less markedat the S end of Area 3 wherea yard floor,on which lay largesherdsand a scatterof stones,ran up to the foundations,wall K, of the cornerof a building.Wall J seems to be a continuationsouthwardsof the same structurebut here the latest LH IIIC buildinghad been preservedpracticallyto the same leveland werepartly incorporatedin the later foundations.Furtherto the W, however,the Late Bronze Age remainswere lower and a considerablefill had been requiredbefore the yard floor was

18

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

laid. This fill,seeminglyhomogeneousand LPG in date,has providedusefulsupplementary informationon the domesticpotteryof this stage. It and the contentsof the yard floor togetherwith the SPG sherdsfound on it are discussedon pp. 44ff.The yard floorand SPG occupationmayextendwell to the SW sincein TrialJJ(PLATE 9) a superficialdeposit of potteryincludingvase 65/P77 (PLATE 25) was foundthere. A shallow pit, 10, dug into the yard flooralso containedcontemporarySPG material. A much laterand superficialLG pit was foundnearby; the much largerLG Pit 11 further N had penetratedinto Mycenaeanlevels,PLATE 6e, LG Deposit C discussedon p. 58. Therewas no othersignof LG activityin thissouthernsector. AREA 4 The region W and SW of the LG house had sufferedmost fromerosion,stone-robbing, pits and, in addition,disturbancein Archaictimesafterthe LG abandonment.A patch of pebble flooragainstthe W baulk seems frommaterialabove and underit to havebeen laid in the Archaicperiod,and some structuremusthave existedto account forthe 6th-century pottery,nos. 344-8, and the roof tiles,PLATE 72, concentratedin thisregion.No walls could be confidentlylinked with this phase thoughwall O is a possibility; it had been deliberatelyrobbed of stone at its N end and erosion had removedany trace of a floor runningup to it. ImmediatelyW of the LG house a large,deep pit, Pit 13 on PLATE 11, had been filled with refusecontemporary withthe occupation of the house, containingLG potterylisted of PSC skyphoi underDeposit C on p. 61 and the graffito, findno. 101. A few fragments in its contentsmay be straysor indicate when the pit was dug; it was cut down into Mycenaeanbuildingswhichit had partiallydestroyed.It had also removedpart of a later, crude and roughlysquare structure,walls P and Q on PLATE 11, of whichonlythe S wall was of decent construction.Again,levelsin the immediatearea wereerodedand disturbed, and there is no more than a probabilitythat it is of SPG date: at least it is laterthan LH IIIC Phase 2, the date of the underlying building,and earlierthan the LG pit whichpartly it. destroyed Greaterprecisionis possible in the case of the stretchof E- W walling,wall R, since severalrelayingsof pebble floorran up to its south face,and both theseand the wall itself containedSPG potteryand nothinglater. To the N of it therewere patches of a possible earthfloorbut, in general,disturbance had removedmost of the evidenceand any otherwalls of thisperiodtheremayhavebeen. There was, however,a fillcontainingSPG potteryimmediatelyovertheMycenaean,PLATE 22E, suggestingthat there had, perhaps,been some deliberatelevellingactivityat that stage,such as was detectedin Areas 1 and 2. Extension of the excavation furtherto the W mighthelp clarifythe sequence of occupation in this regionprovidedit is less disturbed.As it is, only thisarea and a superficial deposit on the easternborderof TrialsIV- V (containingvase no. 343, PLATE 59) providedevidenceforoccupationafterthe Late Geometricdestructionand abandonment. TRIALS ON THE EAST SLOPE Two trials,W and Z, were made on the slope facingthe East Bay to ascertainwhether the later settlementhad extended in that directionand was still preserved(PLATE 4).

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

19

Trial W was positionedon the 13m contour,some 40 m east of the mainexcavation.Trial Z, lowerdown on the llm contour,lay some 20 m east of TrialW. TrialW (FIG. 1) Dug in 1965 as a test 3 m by 4 m, the trenchwas slightlyextendedin 1969 and 1970 in all directionsuntilthe main area measured4.5 m by 5.5 m. In the lower levels,part of an LH IIIC buildingof Phase 2 was uncovered,and below thisan earlierstructuredestroyed by firein Phase 1. Above, in the upper levels,part of an Iron Age buildingwas found,the wallsof which these had been lay just below ploughsoil, some 30 cm fromsurface,and, not surprisingly, somewhatdisturbed(FIG. lc). Best preservedwas the northpart where two walls, one E- W (wall A) and one N- S (wall B) bounded a hard floorof red earth(floorI) in whichrestedin situ the lower part of a pithos,re-usedand mended with lead clamps (pot 1). In it had been placed another vase (pot 2) a large hand-madebowl, for which see p. 48. An extensivepit was found under the floor, filled with earth, many large stones, and sherds,mostlycoarse wares; one sherdcarriedan alphabeticalgraffito, findno. 102. Walls A and B make an angle of some 120° wheretheypresumablyjoined, the slight doubt being due to a small pit which had removedpart of wall A; the northernend of wall B had been similarlydisturbed.The area excavated was too small to indicate the size of theroomor its shape. There were no signsof deliberatedestruction,and the buildingwas apparenlyabandoned. While the two coarsewarepots of the floor deposit are unhelpfulin datingthis event,the sherdsin the fill,discussedat p. 48, were SPG withsome earliermaterialbut nothingtypical of the LefkandianLG phase. The pit below the floor containedpottery similarin character,with one vase suggestiveof the beginningof the LG stage. So a date near the end of SPG III forthe fillof the pit,finaloccupationof the buildingand its abandonmentis strongly indicated. When the buildingwas constructedis far less clear. Minor alterationsare attestedby an earlier,greyfloorof earth(Floor II) whichran up to wall B, FIG. lb: it was ill-defined, however,to the S and may have preceded the constructionof wall A and have been associatedwiththe earliestphase of anotherwall, D, whichrunsroughlyparallelto it. The sherdsbetweenthe two floorscould possiblybe as earlyas SPG I (discussedon p. 49). The south half of the trenchwas more disturbedand the potterywas badly worn and suggestiveof wash: the overwhelming preponderanceof LH IIIC sherdsin thisregion need not mean that the walls are of thisperiod. The underlyingstructures belong to LH IIIC Phase 2. Wall C may be a southwardcontinuationof wall B thoughsomewhatthicker.It has alreadybeen suggestedthat the lower coursesof wall D, southof wall A, maybe associated withtheearlySPG Floor II to thenorth. The poor preservationof the walls and lack of detectable floorsin thisarea make it uncertainto which period should be ascribedseveralfragments of bronze slag,the spout of a crucibleand a whetstonefoundjust east of wall C. TrialZ (FIG. 2) This smallertried,also made in 1965, was begun as a 2m square and thenextended2m to theN and 1 m to the E, makingan area 4 by 3 m.

I

v ■s

I

1

£

I o

«4-1

O

.w *>

I i

H

f-H

O

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

TRIAL Z

21

N A

0

1

2 m FIG. 2

The main interestof the test was a deposit of fragmentary LG vases clusteredaround an isolated group of stones in the centreof the originaltrench,a find whichled to the extensionof the area without,however,findingany further pots. Insteadit uncoveredtwo walls at rightangles,one runningE- W (wall A) and the otherN- S (wall B), the top of the latterbeingsome 35 cm lower than the formerbut retaininga cappingof disintegrated mud brick. They were probably in contemporaryuse, thoughwall A may stand on an earlierfoundation. The stratigraphy was straightforward: below some 20 cm of ploughsoil had accumulated a compacted wash of grey-brown earth about 30 cm deep; this covereda looser greyfill, resemblingdisintegratedmud brick of the LG type, in which lay the group of isolated stones and the vases. It cleaned down to a pebble floor in the NW cornerwhereWall B terminates,perhapsin a doorway; elsewherethe floor was ill-defined.A test below this level in the S part of the trenchrevealedburntmud brickdebrisover a greyearthfloor whichranunderwall B; the sherdcontentof thisdebriswas LH IIIC.

22

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

We may,therefore, conjecturethatwe uncoveredtwo adjacentwallsand a doorway its occupantsabandonedin LG leavinga groupof wholevases to a house which belonging of deliberate on itsfloor.Therewereno clearindications destruction by fireorotherwise, muchis inevitably but in a trialof thissize and withthe architecture badlydisturbed, uncertain. Thevases,LG nos. 10,36, 38 and44, arediscussedon pp. 58ff. AREASL This was not an excavationbut a collectionof sherdsbroughtto the surfaceby deep ploughing. on the slopesN of thatcultivation Duringthe campaignof 1970 we wereinformed Xeropolishad turnedup a quantityof brokenpotterybut it was not untilthelastday thisreport.The fieldwas outsidethe of the seasonthattimewas availableto investigate areacoveredby ourexcavationpermit, andtherewasnottimeto do otherthanmakesome of the findwas not notes,a sketchplan and collectthe surfacesherds.The importance until the was studied and mended some later. years fullyappreciated pottery

-- i '-

° v,

Y BAY

X^

fip^C-Q.

^^"^•-^

V'

I'

[OO OO OOO

F O

0 ^

im

f«OGGO°^O

G

50 í

■

^

100 m í

FIG. 3 Sketch plan of Area SL

' ^V

Area

_, SL

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

23

The fieldin questionlies betweenthe path alongthe footof Xeropolisand thatparallel to it runningalong the ridge to the north,PLATE 3. The sketchplan at FIG. 3 shows thelocationof the fieldand the areasin it wherethe sherdswereconcentratedand collected in separatebatches. The finerand decorated potteryis considered at pp. 49ff; therewas in addition a considerablequantityof cookingpot wares.Burntsherdsamongthosecollectedin localities A, B and D, the concentrationof bowls/cupsin B withsmall amphoraein A and D, and the surprising of the popular pendentsemicircleskyphoiraiseproblems rarityof fragments of interpretation. We may,I think,rejectpyresto account forthe burning,forwe would not expect these concentrationsof vase types,a point which seems to rule out rubbish dumpsof brokenpottery.The presenceof Attic imports,moreover,would be inconsistent withanotherpossibleexplanation,thatwe have rejectsfroma potterykiln. We are left with the likelihood of a buildingor buildingsin whichpotteryhad been storedbeforetheyweredestroyedin some conflagration. The curiouslocalisationof certain in the and of absence others,suggestseithera very large potterytypes particularareas, establishment withwidelyspaced storesof specialisedpottery(and one thinksof the Palace of Pylos) or potteryshops (and Al Mina comes to mind): in neithercase would the Attic vasesbe out of place. There is no reason to doubt the contemporarynatureof the potteryfromthe various areas in this locality,and the Attic importswould place the destruction,to which they owe theirpreservation, to MG I, or earlySPG III in Lefkandianterms.The significance of when with the apparentcessationof burialsin the knowncemeteriesof this this, coupled date,willbe consideredin thehistoricalconclusions. The architecture (PLATES 5, 6 and 11) It has been suggestedabove that walls L, M and N may be disjointedlengthsof a once continuousand tallerterracewall retainingthe highergroundto the south;its construction resemblesthatof the LG house and theyardwall (D). The circularstructurejust northof it, abuttingonto a shortstretchof wall (H and I) is not comparablewith the threemore complex ones discussedbelow and may simplybe the foundationsof a yard hut or animal pen. A similarfunctionmay be assumed,too, for the apparentlyrectangularenclosureW of the main building(P and Q) whereit looks as thoughwall P is there-usedremnantof an earlierbuilding. All too little is known of a building,the cornerof which was uncoveredin the SE edge of the main area (J and K), and only furtherexcavationcould elucidate whether - LPG/SPG I in construction- and remainedin use until the two walls are contemporary, SPG II, as the associatedpotterysuggests.The use of largeflatslabs over a double row of edgingstones,to be seen in one segmentof it, was a featureof the shortstretchof wall, on Toumba, see pp. 12ff. containingLPG sherds,investigated Interest,however,centreson the betterpreservedstructuresto the north- the house and the threecircularfoundationson eitherside of N/Syardwall. The house (PLATE 8a) Such doubts as we had about its originalformhave been detailed above in the excavation report.Destroyedin LG, we may be reasonablycertainit was constructedearlierin the same period, and, as such, conformedin generalwith the apsidal plan typicalof its day, assembledby H. Drerupin ArchaeologiaHomérica11,0. examplesof whichare conveniently

24

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

Our house is no mean affair,withinternaldimensionsof near 5 m wide and over8.5 m long,itspreservedbut not its full,originallength. The constructionof its walls, like that of the yard wall, is veryirregular, the general to with a flat on the outer faces with a stones surface fairly practicebeing place larger rubbleand earthfill;thereis the occasional headerlyingthe fullwidthof the walls,some 40 cm across.We may assume fromthe betterpreservedsectionof it thatit had two stone courses at least, which were capped with mud brick; fallenremainsof these were traced near the W wall above the latest earthfloor,patchesof whichwerelaid withsmallpebbles. An unusual featureis the square 'platform'againstthe E wall,evidentlyan afterthought since it restedon thesecond,and latest,earthfloor.Constructedmostlyof 'pudding'stones and one course high,it was coveredin partby a thinlayerof red clay - eitherits surface or disintegrated mud-brick.It is flankedeitherside by post holes positionedclose to the main wall. Evidence for a corresponding structurefurtherN againstthe opposite,W, wall is slight,and its completionon the plan at PLATE 8a should be regardedas conjectural. Some 1.4 m square seems too small for a bed or couch and perhaps unnecessarilylarge for an internalbuttress.A table or bench is an obviouspossible functionbut positioned low. inconveniently a Initially, depressionwith a surroundof stones and ashy fill,in the middle of the room, in line withthe S face of the 'platform'was interpretedas a hearthand so marked on earlierplans. Subsequently,when we excavated more of the buildingto the N and found clearer signs of fire destruction,we preferredan alternative,and perhaps more convincing,explanationof it as a post supportforthe roof wherethe radial raftersof the apse met. The posts along the walls (and we may have missedone hole againsttheW wall) could have supporteda diagonalcrossbrace, or else, more simply,carriedbeams alongthe walls to supportthe rafters.If eitherexplanationis correct,we lack a hearth,unlessit be thepatchof carbon(hatchedon theplan) about midwaybetween'platform'and W wall. The stonesplottedon Plate 8a at the N end of thehouse,beside the conjecturedsecond 'platform',werein a superficiallevel,havingno obviousassociationwiththebuilding. The contents of the building are consistentwith those of a normal,if prosperous, dwelling,with kitchenactivitiessuggestedforthe apse withits two stone pounders,knife and whetstone,and two largecoarse-ware jars. How did theycook, however? The circularstructures (PLATES 8b and 11) Only the most northerlyof the three,E, was apparentlyin properuse at the end and, since all correspondclosely in constructionand it was the best preserved,we may concentrateon thisone example. The plan and section illustrateits construction.Circularin outline,two slots were left (roughlyat rightanglesto the adjacentyardwall) whilethe outerfacesof the structure and those borderingthe slots were built of largerstoneswitha rubbleand earthfillbehind. Hence we called them initially'theta structures'.The northernexample was preservedin places for threecourses,while two slabs appeared to be in positionbridgingpart of one slot (PLATE 7b). Nothingin or around the structuressuggestsa possible use for them,unless account should be taken of the iron nail and stone pounder found in dismantlingG. Negatively, the absence of burningor of clearlydiscolouredsoil nearbywould seem to exclude ovens two functionsare indicated.The or oil (but perhaps not wine) presses.Architecturally whichin turnsuggestssome form hold some to slots are forwooden beams superstructure,

THE GEOMETRIC AND PROTOGEOMETRIC SETTLEMENT

25

of press.Or the slots are forventilationbelow a circularwooden (or less likely,clay) floor, whichwould indicategranaries.In supportof the second alternative,we may immediately point to the clay models on the lid of a small clay chest fromAthens,interpretedas granariesby ProfessorSmithsonand admirablydiscussedby herin Hesperia37 (1968) 96ff. If correctlyinterpreted, not only have we the analogyof circularbuildings(with a domed but two ground-levelopeningson both faces of the models as ventilation superstructure), shafts.This would, moreover,better suit the impermananceof our structures,since F certainlyand G probablyhad falleninto disuse, or rather,in the case of F, it had been apparentlyput to some secondaryuse withits coveringof clay and circleof surrounding stones (PLATE 7b and plans at PLATE 5 withthe stonesin position,and PLATE 8 after theirremoval).So, on presentevidence,we mayaccept themas the foundationsof granaries. Too littleof the buildingsin TrialsW and Z wereuncoveredto meritdiscussionbeyond that givenin the excavationreportabove. In retrospect,we may regretwe did not go on to revealtheirfullplans.

Section3 and Sub-Protogeometric The Protogeometric Pottery V. R. d'A. DESBOROUGH withO. T. P. K. DICKINSON

I Xeropolis,Area 2 Pit 1, the MouldsDeposit Pit 2, the SPG Pit The LevellingMaterial Stylisticsequence II Xeropolis,Area 3 (South) III Xeropolis,Area 1, potteryassociatedwithinscribedsherd,find no. 103 IV XeropolisArea 4 (South), a samplelevel V Xeropolis,TrialW VI AreaSL VII Xeropolis,variousareas

page 27 27 31 36 43 44 47 47 48 49 52

I

XEROPOLIS, AREA 2 (PLATE 9) The stratigraphical relationshipof the threedeposits fromArea 2 consideredbelow has been describedat pp. 16ff.Basically the earliestdeposit, the 'Moulds Deposit Pit 1' was cut into by the diggingof a pit whichwas then filled,the 'SPG Pit 2'; at a laterstageearth was laid overthe area generally, includingPit 2, to levelit up, the 'LevellingMaterial'. These three deposits will be consideredseparatelyin some detail and, then, in the finalsectionthechronologicallimitsof the potteryin themwillbe examined. Area 2, Pit 1 ; theMouldsDeposit (PLATES 13-14, nos. 1-89 and 66/P262; PLATE 30) Wheel-made All the pottery,with the possible exception of a few pieces, is of local fabric.No sherd of Atticoriginwas identified.About 400 sherdsweretakeninto account. Open Vases. The shapes representedin this deposit are one-handledcups, skyphoi,kraters and kalathoi. Cups and skyphoiare the most common,and it is to them that will have belongedthe unattachedbases, on thethreetypesof whichan explanatorynote is desirable at this point. The flat base (about thirtyexamples) is characteristicof the cup, as can indeed be seen fromthe survivingbody profiles(see below); it is not impossiblefor a skyphosto have a base of thistype,1but I know of no example fromLefkandi.The ring base (sevensherdsonly,see 19 forone) is apparentlyconfinedto the skyphos.The conical or flaringfoot,finally,of whichtype about thirtyfragments were found (see 36-9, 46-9 and PLATE 30, 21-3), may belong eitherto a cup or to a skyphos;forthe importance of the frequencyof theseas a possiblechronologicalcriterionsee pp. 31 and 43. 27

28

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

TheCup. 1-18. PLATE 30, 1-6 In all cases,the diameterof the mouthis 10 cm or less. Thereare two maintypes,the oftheouterlip.2 criterion beingthedecoration Thisis by farthe (i) A highoffsetlip withone,or two,roughzigzagson theoutersurface. forwhicha four the are mostcommontype:there thirty-seven including fragments, from thelip,the retrieved be to (2, 3, 12, 14). Apart completebody profilewas able two to rim from monochrome, barredbelly(nineteen cupshavea singlestriphandle with is see 18) and a roundedbody which monochrome, one exception,dogtooth decorationon the upperbody (18). Those withcompleteprofilehaveflatbases,and bases of thistypeall mostprobablybelongto thistypeof cup,as do the unattached many,orevenmost,oftheconicalfeet. fromthetypeaboveis thatthe (ii) The shapeis thesame,and indeedtheonlydifference This is a characteristic SPG, as opposedto outersurfaceof the lip is monochrome. thatone exampleonlywas foundof of importance LPG, type,and it is consequently vase66/P262(see alsoPLATE 30, 6). itin thisdeposit,therestored TheSkyphos.19-35, 40-5, 50-4. PLATE 30, 7-18. thisdeposit,theSPG As withthe cup, thereare two maintypesthatpersistthroughout thetwoliesboth between distinction the Pit,and the LevellingMaterial;here,however, decoration. in the and of the intheshape body lip thebodyis curved,and comesdownto and carinated; overhanging (i) The lip is straight, theseskyphoi, for of base kind conventional a ringbase the thoughonlysevenfragbetween12 and 16cm, varies diameter mouth The in thedeposit. mentswereidentified all are 1.3 of andthelips,exceptforone cm, high.3 Thereremainstheupper Lip, handles,and lowerbodyare as a rulemonochrome. of this the hallmark is that feature typeof skyphos,the body, whichcontainsthe it as thePSC skyphos. refer to I shall and two setsof pendentsemi-circles, normally of the Therewereeighteenlip sherdswithpart upperbodyshowingthePSC motive one completeprofile(19 = PLATE 30, 12), (see 20-27 and PLATE 30, 7-11), and in the series.Apart rareoccurrence most a have a trianglefilling, whose semicircles arcs show fromthesethereare forty-six only,whichprobably body sherdswhich mostly belongto thistype. is slightly The blendingin to the body,whichcomesdownin a gentle outswung, lip (ii) on curveto the base. In the absenceof a completeprofile,eitherhereor elsewhere elsewhere evidence the from seems base the site,the typeof base is uncertain:a flat so thistypeof skyphoswillhavehad eithera ringbase (butnote to be improbable, the scarcityof thesein the deposit)or a highconicalfoot.4The rimsof onlyfive and the mouthdiameters vases of thistypehave been recovered, varyfrom12 to one withthelargest the PLATE c. 24 cm (see 33-35, 44, 50 and 30, 16-18) indeed, a skyphoson as it I classed have but as a small diameter(34) almostqualifies krater, thebasisofthelipprofile. the outerrimis alwayspaintedover,and mayhavea band As to the decoration, bands (33), but beneath.For the lowerbody, thereis one instanceof supporting PSC skyphos, the with as characteristic The evidenceis otherwise feature, lacking. thiswillbe and the between circles of sets two handles,5 is on the upperbody fourcases in that is for this interest Of some circles as the to referred deposit skyphos.

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

29

(34, 35, 44, 50) the circleshave a centralfilling- two reservedcrosses,one Maltese motivebetween cross,and one uncertain.There are also two instancesof an intervening the circles: 34 (the verylarge skyphos),some sort of verticalpanel, and 35, a crosshatcheddiamond. To judge fromthe recognisablepieces, thereare farfewerof thisclass than of the PSC type. They reflectthe Attic LPG type of skyphos,and theirappearance is of greatinterest,since none has yet been found in any tomb or pyre (thoughthereare in the surfacematerialand fillsof the cemeteries). fragments These, then, are the two main classes; thereis a third,representedby threesherds only,but worthyof record,as confinedto thisone depositin the settlement.The shape is close in conceptionto that of the cup, withhighand offsetlip, and zigzagmotive (one, two, or threerows) on its outersurface.These sherdsare,however,certainlyfrom skyphoi:in two cases (31, 32) the stumpof the horizontalloop handle has been preserved,and in the third(28) the estimateddiameterof the mouth,c. 17 cm, is too greatfora cup. The body was no doubt monochromeas a rule,but 28 has fullcircles. There is no complete profile,but the foot was almost certainlyof the high conical type, on the analogy of two similarexamplesfromthe cemetery,P Pyre 11, 7 and 8 (PLATE 152). In addition,thereare a numberof miscellaneousor atypicalskyphossherds,which maybe treatedindividually.6 29, 30. Two sherdsfromthe same vase; vestigeof a carinatedlip, PSC on body flanking a panel of verticalsenclosinga zigzag; also a wart. Presumablya skyphos,and if so probablya curiousvariationon the PSC skyphos. 23. The lip is not carinated,but comes out in a sharpcurve;the greatestdiameteris at the belly (see PLATE 30, 7). PSC in a narrowzone below the lip. No handle preserved,but presumedto be a skyphos.Perhapsnot local: clay brown,clearlight brown slip, very dark and slightlylustrousbrownpaint. See PLATE 276, 969 for a similarsherd. 45. Highoffsetrim,banded; two bandsbelow thehandle,body otherwiseunpainted. 40. Sherd fromopen vase (skyphos?)withcrosshatchingon upperbody. Cf. perhaps PLATE 24, 626. 41. Fairlystraight rim,withverticalsbelow. outcurved 42. Slightly lip, painted;unclearmotivebelow. 43. Lip withtwo bandsbelow rim,and zigzagsbelow these. 51. Lip withtraceof roughzigzagbelow. 52. Fairlyhighoffsetlip,painted;uncertainbelow. 53- 4. Two sherdsfromsame vase. Heavilygroovedhighlip; lip and body monochrome. Brownclay, and metallicbrown-purple paint,so perhapsnot local. Not certainlya skyphos. The total numberof sherdstaken into account,about a hundredand forty,is much greaterthan forthe cups, but therewere farfewerjoins possible.The varietyof shapes and decoration is notable, especially when compared with what is known fromthe tombs.Thereis a strongfeelingof experimentation. The Krater.55-60, 68, 69. PLATE 30, 19. is a small and relativelyunrevealinggroup;apart fromseveralsherdswith This, regretfully, banded decoration,whichwerediscarded,and one rimwhichis not illustrated, thereremain theeightsherdsshownon PLATE 14 (see also PLATE 30, 19 forone).

30

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

All one can say is that the kratersof thisdeposit had squarelyoffsetrims,flaton the top, that a ridgebelow the rimis possible,that the upper body was decoratedwithrectilinear motives,panelled or not, that the lower body was dark groundwith occasional reservedbands,and thatthereis one instance(68) of a highflaringfoot. relieving The Kalathos 70, 88, 89. PLATE 30, 20. of threevases only. Two belong to the type withimpressedtriangles, There are fragments and it maybe noted thata sherdof 89 was foundin the SPG Pit. 70 is unindented. Closed Vases Amphorae.61-7, 71-7, 79-81, 84, 85. PLATE 30, 25 and 26. There were just under two hundredfragments, some of whichmightbelong to hydriaior to largejugs or oinochoai, and most of which were discardedas unhelpful.No complete profilewas recovered.The followingobservationsmaybe made. Lips, handles and bases, so faras one can tell, are such as would suit the LPG period. All the lips except one (77, see PLATE 30, 26) belong to neck-handledamphorae(74-5 and PLATE 30, 25). No fragment of a handleis illustrated:the neck handleshad decoration or of bars, intersecting verticals, intersecting diagonalsbetweenhorizontalbars -just one had two parallelverticals;forthebellyhandlesthe paint,as usual,coveredthe outersurface. of them. No base is illustratedeither,but onlyringbases wererecorded,twenty-seven with Necks were lightgroundor monochrome,with the exception of two fragments 7 motive dogtooth (65, 85). Shouldersoftenhave the conventionalsemicirclemotive,sometimeswithcentralfilling (uprightand invertedtriangle,and hourglass).There are three clear cases of languettes (indentedon 84), and 64 has whatappearsto be a set of diagonallines,possiblylanguettes, flankingsemicircles.The two thick horizontalscribblesof 63 may be noted. An unillustratedsherd,finally,has a panel motive,verticallinesenclosinga zigzag. The belly may have full circles or reservedbands (see 71-2, 81). For the body as a whole the impression,based on the mass of sherdsnot illustrated,is that the schemewas usuallya lightgroundone. Jugsand Oinochoai 78, 82, 83. PLATE 30, 24. Only about fifteensherdscould withcertaintybe assignedto thisclass,but theremayhave been more (see above, in the analysisof the amphorae).The generalsystemof decoration, now as later,was dark ground,the only relievingfeaturebeingsemicircleson the shoulder, a motivefoundon foursherds. Three sherdsare illustrated.The first,83, is one of the fourwithsemicircles- thebelly, it may be noted,is surprisingly sharplycurved.82 is a trefoillip; and 78 (= PLATE 30, 24) is the rim and part of the neck (groovedbeneath the rim) of a jug with cutawayneck, withlightbrownclay and black paint,a veryrarepiece indeedin the settlement.A joining withsemicircles, sherdto thislast piece, and also a join forone of the shoulderfragments werefoundin the Pit deposit. No sherdwas able to be assignedeitherto a lekythosor to a pyxis. Miscellaneous Dark redpaint.No parallelknown. 87. Fragmentof a ring-stand? struts?Perhapsa variationon the tripoddish 86. Fragmentof a stand withthreeinternad 54,1?

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

31

Coarsedomestichand-madeware8 I quote fromDr. O. Dickinson'sreport. 'An orange-redhandmadeware of mediumthicknessseemsnormal;thisis generallysmooth on the inside, and may be wornon the outside. A medium-sizedwide-mouthed jar or jug seems to be the only shape. There is, however,a relativelyfine thinner-walled variety, rangingin colour fromfine orange-brownto very dark brown,that is burnishedon the outside, showingverticalripples from the burnishinginstrumentin the best examples. Some thirtyor fortyfragmentsof varyingquality could be identified,includingjug or threeflathandles, jar rims,a verylarge flat base (d. 13 cm), a small flat base fragment, and whatmightbe partof a flaringfoot.' None of theseis illustrated;forthe type,however,see PLATE 22A. The shape of the jugs is no doubt much the same as that of the cookingpots foundin the tombs of SPG II and SPG III date (see PLATE 269d). Area 2, Pit 2: The SPG Pit (PLATES 15-17, nos. 90-249 and 69/P44;PLATES 31-2) Wheel-made As for the Moulds Deposit, the fabricseems to be overwhelmingly local. The few clearly importedsherdsare dealt withseparately.Therewereabout 1500 sherds. Open Vases. The same rangeof shapes is foundas in the MouldsDeposit,withthe addition of the shallowbowl withstraphandles.Cups and skyphoicontinueto be the mostpopular, and it is againto thesethatone shouldattributethe unattachedbases, or fragments of such. There were seventy-sixflat bases, mostlybelongingto cups, but in this deposit some will have belongedto shallowbowls, whichalwayshave a base of this kind. As opposed to the seven ringbases recoveredfromthe Moulds Deposit, eighty-nine were found in the SPG Pit, and these will most probablyall have belongedto skyphoi.On the otherhand there were fewerconical feet,about thirty,whichwill have come fromeithercups or skyphoi. See PLATE 31, 18-19 for two of these. The differencein distributionfromthat of the earlierdepositis remarkable. The Cup. 90-4, 98-103. PLATE 31, 1-3 The diameterof the mouthis 10 cm or less. The same subdivisionsare adopted as forthe Moulds Deposit,but forclass II the outerlip moreoftenhas reservedbands thanthe purely monochromesystem.The body is invariablymonochromeoutside;inside,thereis usually a reservedband just below the rim,and a reservedcircleon the floor.Thirty-three handle fragmentswere recovered,belongingto either class; three were barred, the remainder weremonochrome. sherdswith zigzag on the rim,including (i) 90-4, 98. There were altogetherforty-four two with two rows of zigzags (91, 98). Note 93 withthe band above the zigzag. The shape has been describedabove, and see PLATE 31, 1 and 2 fortwo completebody profiles. (ii) 99-102. Twelve outer lips were monochrome,thirty-sixhad one or more reserved bands, a verydifferentpicturefromthat of the precedingdeposit. On the whole, the lips tend to be not quite so highas those withzigzag motive.No furthercommentis needed. Finally,therewas one example (103) of a cup of a different type,withgently outcurving lip, and whollymonochrome.9

32

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

TheSkyphos.95-7, 104-28, 140, 149, 150. PLATE 31, 4-24 The two maintypesare the PSC and the circlesskyphos,as in the MouldsDepositand the Levelling Material.Numeroussherdswerefound,whichcould be ascribedequallyto of handles,of whichjust undertwo eithertype,and thisusuallyappliesto thefragments hundred wererecovered. one (i)PSC Skyphoi.108-10, 114-15, 119-23; see also PLATE 31, 4-10, including The of were PSC below found. with traces lips completebody profile.Eighty-four greatmajorityof theseare highor medium,onlyhalfa dozenbeinglow (see PLATE thebody.Theinnermonochrome and overhang 31, 10). Almostall are straight, system bandbelowthelip. The outerrim is normally relieved,as forthecups,by a reserved is alwayspaintedover,and it is mostprobablethatthesameappliesto thelowerbody. The characteristic PSCs occupythe area betweenthe handles;no centralfillingwas but formostone cannot cases the two setsof semicircles in some intersect, noted; from cm to cm. 12 tell.Themouthdiameter 20 ranges (ii) CirclesSkyphoi.95-7, 104-7, 111-13, 116-18, 124-8; see also PLATE 31, 11-17. Moresherdsof thisclass of skyphoswerefoundin the SPG PitDepositthanin any therewere othersherdswhich rim fragments other;in additionto the forty-five to or it. certainly possibly belong The one has an averagemouthdiameter Two subsidiary typescan be distinguished. of 18- 20 cm,a gentlyoutcurving rim,paintedoverand witha band- in oneinstance circleswelldownon thebody (e.g.,95, 97, twobands-below, and thecharacteristic mouth diameterbeing13- 14cm. The shape its The other is smaller, average 104). of the rimis variable:it can be the same as on the largerskyphoi,but moreoften In several out-turned. fromthe body by beingslightly it is verylow, distinguished is no and there outer covers the of thin band a instances rim, supporting paint only very of thevase,comehigherthanon band; the circles,perhapsbecauseof thedimensions the largerones,eventouchingthe rimband (e.g., 111-13, 116-18, 124, 128). This that smallertypeis the morepopularof the two. It shouldbe madeclear,however, or one the the bound the potterdid not feelhimselfabsolutely other,and by type PLATE thereare variationsespeciallyin the profile(see 31, 14-17). 125, indeed, hasa carinated lip,as on thePSC skyphoi. unfilled(in contrastto the As to the body decoration,the circlesare normally crosses(see 125-6) and one Maltesecross(124) MouldsDeposit),but threereserved rare:one sherdshowsthe startof a panel, werenoted.Othermotivesare extremely a set of circles.The lowerbodycan presumably another(107) verticallinesflanking bandsbelowthecircles, be eithermonochrome (see PLATE 31, 11) or havesupporting to as in one case in the Mouldsdeposit.Since PSC skyphoi, judgefromexamplesat lowerbody,one is probablycorrectin Lefkandiand othersites,have a monochrome bandscomefromcirclesskyphoi. arcs and thatsherdsshowing supporting assuming No information is availableon thetypeofbase. thoughthey Finally,thereare foursherdswhichcan be listedas miscellaneous, have one commonfeature,a zigzagin a panel.10 140. (= PLATE 32,9). Straight rim,graduaUy incurving body; zigzaginpanel,withband above(andbelow?),betweenthehandles. 149. Similar profileto 140; zigzaginnarrowpanelbelowrim. 150. Gentlyoutsurving lip;zigzagbetweenbandsinpanelwellbelowrim. PLATE 31, 20. High,well-outcurving lip;traceofroughzigzaginpanelinhandlezone,

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

33

The ShallowBowl withStrapHandles. 137-8, 141-2, 147-8. PLATE 32, 10 and 11. These are subdividedin accordance with the type of rim: eithereverted,of whichthere -fourexamples11 (see 138, 142, 148 and PLATE 32, 11), or incurved,of were twenty whichtherewere nine (see 137, 141, 147 and PLATE 32, 10). Thereis no completeprofile, and the shape of the lower part of the vase may thenbe thoughtuncertain,but evidence fromelsewhereindicates that both types were flat-basedand had a monochromelower body. Mouth diametersrangefrom12 to 15 cm, and theheightfrom5 to 6 cm. The everted bowls have eithera roughzigzag or bands below the rim,the incurvedones normallyhave bands. in theMoulds Deposit. This shapeis not represented The Krater151-60, 162-77, PLATE 32, 1-6. No subdivisionis possible,nor is thereany completebody profile.Thirty-seven lips were recorded,and the main variationsare shown on PLATE 32, 1-6. In severalcases thereis a ridge,which may be of the rope variety,beneaththe lip. There are at least twelveloop handles- possiblymore,but one cannot always distinguish betweenthehandleof a krater and thatof an amphora.Therewerenineringbases, and at least one highconical foot. As to the decorativesystem,the interioris painted over. For the exterior,the upper surfaceof the rim is either monochrome,or has sets of bars (eleven examples); paint continuesunder the lip and for a slightdistancebelow. The main decorativemotivesare confinedto the area between the handles (see below), with a supportingband or bands beneath,and thelikelihoodis thatthe lowerbody was normallymonochrome. The motivesfoundin the area betweenthe handlesdisplaya fairlyconventionalvariety. The most favouredsystemis that of circlesflankinga panel (for the best examplesee 156 and 163, with dot-fringed circles). The circles sometimeshave a centralfilling- reserved cross,Maltesecross,wheel spokes.The panelsnormallyconsistof verticallinesflankingone of several motives- cross-hatching, zigzag, chequers, hatched and solid diamonds and triangles,trianglesset base to base. Thereare also examplesof groupsof opposed diagonals, withtheirinterstices filledor unfilled.And theremaybe one instanceof PSC, 155. Mentionmustalso be made of a sherd(175) whichmay be froma small krater:it has the combed and incised decorationand black paint associated with the Black Slip ware, but the clay is a lightbrown. The Kalathos. 133-6, 145-6. PLATE 32, 7. This shape is divisibleinto two types: those withimpressed-triangle decoration,of which there are four sherds (133-6); and those with monochromeand/orbanded decoration, represented by eightsherds(see 145-6; PLATE 32, 7). Miscellaneous decoration.Lightbrownclay and slip,black paint. 178. Part of a strutwithcross-hatched made. Probablylocally Closed Vases TheAmphora.161, 201-29. PLATE 32, 15-17, 19. There was no complete profile.The greatmajorityof the sherdswill have belonged to neck- and belly-handledamphorae; other types as well may be represented,notably hydriai,and thereare also, as is evidentfromthe cemeteries,exceptionallylargejugs and

34

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

fromthose trefoiloinochoai, the fragmentsof which would usually be indistinguishable of smallamphorae. There were just under a hundred rim sherds,mostly from neck-handledamphorae (see PLATE 32, 15), and only a veryfew of the belly-handledtype (see PLATE 32, 17). The subsidiaryridgeon some of these (see 206) seemsnot to be earlierthanSPG: thirteen (see 201, 203, 209) had horizontalgrooves,givinga ridgedimpressionto the lip. Most had the lip paintedover,but on five(see 201, 208) therewere sets of verticalbars on the top of the outerrim. Seventy-foursherds belong to neck handles, eighteenfrombelly handles; the neck handles most frequentlyhad intersecting verticals,but severalwere barred,and one (223) had a combinationof both. On the belly handlesthepaintfollowsthe curveof thehandle, and usuallycontinuesbelow it. All the forty-eight bases wereof the ringtypewiththe outerarea paintedover. About eightynecks were fragments, most of themunpaintedexcept forbands at the junctionwiththe shoulderand just below the rim.A fewwere monochrome,and of these the ones with panelled decoration will be discussedbelow, as a small separatetype of theirown. For the body (again excludingthe type to be dealt withseparately)the generalsystem was normallylightground,allowingforsubsidiarydecorationon shoulderand belly,these two areas being clearlydemarcatedby supportinghorizontalbands. The shouldermotives included six instancesof languettesfromthe base of the neck (see 202), but by farthe most popular was sets of concentricsemicircles- between seventyand eightysherdsusually with no centralfilling,but therewere threewithhourglassand two withtriangles (see 210, 215, 220). No instanceof the use of fullcircleson the shoulderarea was confirmed,thoughit is knownthat the Lefkandians,and othersin the region,used thismotive in the SPG period.The bellydecorationincludesfullcircles(one withreservedcrossfilling), in various rectilinearforms,dogtooth and diamond. The verticalzigzag, cross-hatching in and thereis one case of two zones, but the precise is sometimes form, panel design motivesare not alwaysentirelyclear. The Dark GroundType. 230-47. PLATE 32, 12. This class can best be tracedin the cemeteries,whereit does not seem to precede SPG II, and is thereforea useful stylisticcriterion.It involvesrelativelysmall-or medium-sized neck-handledamphorae, and trefoiloinochoai - and it thus provides,in this context,a transitionalstage to the smaller closed vases. The general systemof decoration is by definitiondark ground- normalforoinochoai,not so foramphorae- and the vases have a slendershape. The vases also sharecertainfeaturesof individualdecoration:on the neck, an hourglasspanel (thoughthis need not be present);and on the belly eithera zone of zigzag- perhapsmore common on the oinochoai - or groups of opposed diagonalswith unfilled interstices,for both the motive being usually encased between two encircling bands.12 There is no signof the type in the Moulds Deposit; it appears firstin the SPG Pit,and continuesstronglyinto the LevellingMaterial.It is representedin the SPG Pit by several panelled hourglasssherds from amphorae (230-2, 234-5) and by one from a trefoil oinochoe (233);13 by one or two instancesof belly zigzagsfromamphorae(see 245), and sherdswithopposed diagonalson thebelly,ten and by six fromoinochoai; by twenty-five fifteenfromamphoraeand oinochoai respectively.The evidenceis thus fairlysubstantial, and worthstressing.

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

35

Four additionalpoints may be made in connectionwiththe groupsof opposed diagonals. The distinctionbetween those which belong to amphorae,and those to oinochoai, is not as sharpas I have implied;the possibilityshould be borne in mind that one or two of the smaller,narrowerones could belong to pyxides ratherthan to oinochoai, on the basis of the tomb evidence;the groupsare oftendone witha multiplebrush;and (arising fromthe last point) at least two of the amphora sherdsbelong to a vase of whichother werefoundin the LevellingMaterial. fragments Finally, it may be remarkedthat the best comparativematerialfromthe settlement comes fromthe SL Area, datable to SPG II and to the earlierstagesof SPG III (pp. 49ff, and PLATES 28-9). TheJugand the TrefoilOinochoe. 179-91, 194-9.14 PLATE 32, 13 and 14. The trefoiloinochoe has alreadybeen, in part,dealt withabove. The jug can coverseveral varietiesof shape, whichone can not alwaysidentify.The followinganalysiswillmake the problemclear. Of the thirtyor so rims,eighteenare fromjugs, and six of these have thin grooves below the lip, eitherfromjugs withcutawayneck or fromtall cylindricaljugs. Six, three withverticalbarson the outerlip,belongto trefoiloinochoai (see 181). eitherbarredor withintersecting Handles numberedfifteen, diagonals,or a combination of both. One plain handle (179) comes to just below the rimof a largejug whichmay be an import- its dull redpaintdoes not look local. There were nine neck sherds,all monochrome(as is the usual systemforthe smaller closed vases),of whichone belongsto thejug mentionedabove. For the body, the shoulderwas eithermonochromeor had sets of semicircles- eleven examples of these, no doubt mainlyfromtrefoiloinochoai. Some of the belly sherdsare monochrome,too, but often have a zone of decoration;as well as the opposed diagonals and zigzags,alreadydiscussed,two -most unusually- have cross-hatched panelling(191, 199), one has dogtooth(198), and one verticallines. These, I think,will have come either fromtrefoiloinochoai or froma shape not yet mentioned,the pyxis- it may be stressed thatsetsof verticallinesare,so faras is known,peculiarto thelattershape (see below). Note may finallybe made of a fragment(194) whichmaybelongto the ratherunusual straight-sided jug. ThePyxis. 184, 185, 187, 192, 200 and 69/P44 (= PLATE 32, 18). Mentionhas alreadybeen made of the possibilitythat some of the decoratedbelly sherds could come frompyxides- and so also could some of the monochromeor reserved-band scraps. There is, however,specificevidence of the shape in the SPG Pit deposit. Alone among the closed vases, the pyxis providesan example of a complete body profile(69/ P44, = PLATE 32, 18). It has a globularbody, an evertedrimand a ringbase, and is monochromeexcept forgroupsof verticallinesin a wide bellyzone (see PLATE 180 fora similar systemin the cemetery).This vase seems clearlyto belong to the SPG I- II period.Sherds fromit were foundover a wide area, fromthe LevellingMaterialas well as fromthe SPG Pit. Five sherdsfromlids almost certainlybelonged to pyxides.15Three are identifiedby theirknobs (see 185, 187). Two (184, 192) show part of the lid's rim: theycome from different lids, but have the same type of decoration,semicircles,one withtrianglecentral and broad encircling bands above and below. filling,

36

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

be attributed Apartfromthisonlytwobodyrimsherds(see 200) couldwithconfidence to pyxides. ware Imported TherewerethreeAtticsherds. 129. Rimandpartofbodyofan EG II skyphos. Multiplezigzigsinwindowpanel. withmultiple EG II. 130. Smallsherdofskyphos zigzag.Probably orzigzag.EG II orMG I. withmultiple chevron 131. Sherdofskyphos As well as thisit is mostlikelythat132 is an import,thoughnot fromAttica;the battlement but it lookslikea flattray,withcross-hatched? certain, shapeis not altogether on theouterbody,andsmallconcentric circleson theouterpartofthebase. Oneis Therearetwootherimported pieces(no doubtthereweremore,unrecognised). froma closedvase,probablyan amphora,and the fabricis extremely micaceous;it has sets of semicircles, possiblypendent.The otheris thejug rim,neck and handle(179), mentioned on above, thebasisofitsalien-looking paint. There was nothingdemonstrably later than EG,16 a point of clear chronological in viewof theconsiderable MG sherdsrecovered significance quantityof Atticoratticising fromtheLevelling Material. Coarsehand-made ware No statistics but therewas a fairquantityof it,almostexcluswerekeptof thismaterial, from an the As ively jugs. example, samplegroup739 containedabout a hundredand hand-made sherds,of whichundertwentywereofthethin-walled twenty type.See 248-9 fortwoexceptional pieces. Area2: TheLevelling Material.(PLATES 18-21, nos.250-451 and65/P64,withPLATE PLATE nos. 33; 22, A, 452-66). Wheel-made local. The clearlyor possiblyimportedsherds The fabric,once again,is overwhelmingly are discussedseparately, in conjunctionwithsuch sherdsof local fabricwhichimitate than Atticwarein shapeand decoration.The totalamountof materialis rathergreater andmorescrappy. thatfromtheSPG Pit,butthesherdstendto be smaller in thisdeposit,onlyone known,and stillcurrent Open Vases.To the shapespreviously can be added,the plate.As usual,cups and skyphoiare the mostcommon,and it is to themthat mostof the unattached bases willhavebelonged.Therewerea hundredand flat about bases twentywitha raisedflatbase), and theseshouldbe eighteen (including either to or to shallow bowlswithstraphandles.Possiblyall the ninetyassigned cups fourringbases willhave comefromskyphoi.Therewere,as in theSPG Pit,aboutthirty conicalfeet,eitherfromcupsor fromskyphoi. TheCup.11250-60 can be madeas forthe and to some extentthe samecomments, The samesubdivisions, that253 and much can be as as SPG Pit. The mouthdiameter, 12 cm,assuming however, of whichonly of handles(ninety-four), 259 are cups.Therewerealso farmorefragments Bodies were almostwithoutexception threewerebarred,the restbeingmonochrome. with circles and Maltesecrossfillingand 254, with monochrome: note,however,257,

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

37

solidtriangles, whichbothlook as thoughtheybelongto cups;also, curiousconfronted on the to thatfoundin theMoulds with 256 bodysurelycomesfroma cupsimilar dogtooth Deposit(PLATE 13,18). othersherdswithone (i) Therewas one completebody profile(258) and twenty-eight or morezigzagson the outerlip. This is a significantly smallernumberthan was fromeithertheSPG PitortheMouldsDeposit, retrieved outerlip,and fifty-six haveone ormorereserved sherdshavea monochrome (ii) Thirty-six No bands(see 259). comment is needed. particular One sherd(260), probablyfroma cup,does not fallintoeitheroftheaboveclasses.It diameter everted shortlip,andthebodyprofileindicates thatthegreatest has a verysharply was at the belly;the decorationis a seriesof horizontal bands,as fardownas encircling canbe seen.Thepaintis a goodclearbrown,andthisfragment is perhapsnotoflocalmake. TheSkyphos.261-322. PLATE 33, 1-29 The samegeneralcomments applyas forthe SPG Pit; in thisdeposit,it maybe noted, hundred and handle two werefound. fifty nearly fragments PLATE and PSC 261-96. 6-28 forprofileonly.18No fewerthan 33, 1-5, skyphoi. (i) a hundredand seventy-three with lip fragments tracesof PSC belowwererecovered, fromwhichthe popularity of the typeis self-evident. forthe heightof The figures theselips, based on the samplesector(PLATE 33, 6-28) and on some of the lips fromthe restof thedeposit,suggest thatnearlyone halfwereof medium(1- 1.4cm) about a third were 1 low height, (under cm),andnotmorethan15 percenthigh(1.5 cm or over).19The inferences thatmaybe madewillbe discussedin thegeneralcommenbelow. taryon thesethreedeposits, from the this, Apart generaland detaileddecorative systemis as fortheSPG Pit, and it is probablethatno otherbase but theringtypewas used.The diameter of the mouthvaries,ranging from11 to 18 cmandmostlybetween12 and 16 cm. TherearethreeatypicalPSC sherds. bandson itsloweroutersurface: 269. Highandwellswept-back rim,withthreereserved no parallel, to myknowledge. PLATE 33, 4. Rim and upperbody unparalleled fora PSC skyphos:noteespecially the heavilyconvexcurveof the body.The PSC do not intersect; thecompasspoints are wellbelow the upperband,due no doubtto the difficulty in usingthe dividers on sucha sharply curvedsurface. PLATE 33,5. The rimhasa gentleoutwardcurve,as in thecirclesskyphoi. (ii) Circlesskyphoi297-312 less commonthanin theSPG Pit,to judgefromthenumberof rimsherds, Distinctly of whichtherewereabout twenty-five. Thereis no wayof estimating thenumberof bodysherds. On thewholeone getsthesamerangeof shape,size and decoration as in theSPG Pit,but thereis a noticeabledropin thenumberof thosewhoserimwas coveredby a narrowband of paintonly,withthe circlescomingup close to it. Norcan one so readilyascribethosewitha band below the rimto a largertypeof vase. Thereare, as intheSPG Pit,oneortwosharply out-turned rims. The decorationof the bodyis, by definition, setsof circles,and thereare at least threeinstancesof a centred of of some form cross(299, 307-8). Thereis also filling one skyphoswherethecirclesare flankedby threeverticallines(307), and it maybe

38

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

therimof thisvase noted,in connexionwithwhathas beensaidabove,thatalthough ofthemouthis only11 cm. hastwobandsbeneathit,thediameter ofthelowerbody. aboutthedecoration canbe saidwithcertainty Nothing as Thereare also a fewsherds,probablyfromskyphoi,whichmaybe classified oratypical(forthethreeatypicalPSC sherds, see above). miscellaneous 17 cm,means mouthdiameter, band on the outerlip. The estimated 313. A reserved of be theatticising a It a and not thatthisis almostcertainly skyphos, cup. may type(see PLATE 20, 65/P64). a skyphos. ofthismonochrome sherdalsosuggests 314. Themassiveness lines(panel?): flankedby twovertical an hourglass 315. The decorationis apparently an openvase- skyphos orcup? 317-9. Samevase.Panelon bellywithrectilinear design. 316. Roughzigzagon upperbodywithbandabove.Verylow lip. Diameterof mouth c. 12 cm,so couldbe eithera cupora skyphos. 320. Panelwithroughzigzagon belly,handlestumpsuggesting loop handleon rim. reserved bandson rim.Horizontal bandon outersurface, 321. Out-turned lip,reserved panelon belly. D. of mouth 322 = PLATE 33, 29. Black Slip ware.Combedand inciseddecoration. 20 cm.Straight holes, rim,similarto P39B, 17 (PLATE 147). Notethetwostring whichwouldnormally suggesta kalathosor pyxis,but the body profilewould notsuiteither. TheShallowBowlwithstraphandles.323-28. of Thisis thesameshapeas notedin theSPG Pit,and thereis muchthesamedistribution the two typesof rim- twenty-three everted(see 323-5) and twelveincurved (see 327). The decoration is also thesame,bandsorzigzagbelowtherim.Themouthdiameter ranges from19 to 25 cm.No completeprofilewasfound. 328 maybelongto a bowlof thistype,but one cannotbe sure;thepanelleddiagonal crossbelowtherimis in anycaseatypical(see PLATE 276,977). TheKrater.337-58. PLATE 33, 36 all fairly rimsherdswererecovered, Therewas no completebody profile.Twenty-nine of theropetype(see 338-9, withridgesbelow,whichareoccasionally heavy,sometimes ?340); all but fivehavetheflatuppersurfacedecoratedwithsetsof barsor solidtriangles of loop handles,and possiblyup to fifteen (see 337, 341-2). Therewereninefragments others.Onlythreesherdsof ringbasesseemto havebeenfound,and one thatcouldhave ofbodysherds. comefroma highconicalfoot.Therewerea fairnumber The most substantial PLATE 33, 36. The top of the rimis piece is 337, drawnon and the consistsof barred,thereare fourheavygrooveswellbeneathit, bellydecoration line on the of at the break sets opposeddiagonalswithunfilledintersticesthe curved leftis probablypartof the handledecorationratherthanthe arc of a circle.20Several othernon-joining werefoundin otherpartsofthedeposit(see 353). fragments The decorativemotiveson the body are verymuchthe sameas thosefoundin the interSPG Pit.Therewereseveralfurther examplesof theopposeddiagonalswithunfilled dotone or in case there are without central from this circles stices;apart filling), (with vertical horizontal vertical and zigzag, cross-hatching, fringed, pendentsemicircles, chequers, solid diamonds,steepchevrons, and wavylines- fora selectionof thesesee 342- 58.21

39

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

motive The usual systemis eitherfullcircles,or verticallinesenclosingsomerectilinear the into or of andbreaking surface panels, groups opposeddiagonals. up The Kalathos.One sherdof the impressed-triangle was type,withthreetierspreserved, No significance need be attachedto its presencein the deposit, found:not illustrated. ofthemonochrome orbandedtype. to identify to thefailure nor,perhaps, anyfragment ThePlate,329-36.22 PLATE 33, 30 and31. werefoundof fivevasesof thistype.The rimmaybe incurved Scatteredfragments (329, offset offset(330 - see PLATE 33, 30), or slightly 331 - see PLATE 33, 31), or slightly fromthebody(333-4). Thereis one exampleofdouble-loop and separated by carination handles(336). The diameter rangesfrom14 to 20 cm.The shapeas a whole(thereis no but is completebodyprofile) surelyas forthosefoundin a tombat Salamisin Cyprus,23 the rim The them and broad over outer is be usual its band 329 may deeper atypical. decorative motiveis PSC. characteristic Closed Vases

TheAmphora.359-74. PLATE 33, 37-40 remarks The sameintroductory applyas fortheSPG Pit,but therewerethreesubstantial = the joiningsherds(359 PLATE 33, 40) froman amphoraof a typenot yetmentioned, rimand a shortthickneck,both painted shoulder-handled variety.It has an out-turned thesame The shapeis in principle over;the handlezone has setsof opposeddiagonals.24 as thatinthetombsfromSM to SPG I- II, butthisis a muchlarger vase. The greatbulkofthematerial inanycasebelongsto neck-andbelly-handled amphorae. and eight Of the nearlyeightyrimsherdsall but a feware fromneck-handled amphorae, havehorizontal groovesor ridges(see 361-4 and PLATE 33, 38). Almostall are mononumbered chrome,but fivehavegroupsof barson theupperrim.Neck-handle fragments in decorationare foundas in the nineteen;the samevariations belly-handle sixty-eight, SPG Pit,but therewas also one instanceof a wavyline,and one of a singleverticalline. Therewereabout fifty-five bases (some of whichcould belongto largejugs or trefoil oinochoai),all oftheringtype,withtheouterareapaintedover. fornecksherds- in twoorthreecaseswitha slightcentralrib- aresimilar The figures to thosefromtheSPG Pit,and so is theratiooflightgroundto darkground. Thepanelled motivewillbe dealtwithseparately, but noteone instanceof a roughzigzagin hourglass a narrow bandat thebase(366). The generalsystemof decorationof the body,apartfromtheclassdiscussedbelow, remainedpredominantly by lightground,withthe shoulder,belly,and footdemarcated but shoulderand bellyusuallyhave bands.The lowerbody was leftfreeof decoration, some individualmotiveor motives,whichnearlyalwaysfinda parallelin the SPG Pit and material.On the shoulderthe mostcommondesignis stillthe setsof semicircles, thereare no fewerthaneightrecordedexamplesof languettes fromthebase of theneck forthebellyis circles. (see 360, 365); theusualdecoration be assigned Apartfromthisthereseemsverylittlethatcan withreasonablecertainty to amphorae, but note maybe madeof threeclosedfragments: 367, witha zone of rays and a ?meanderabove;25368, multipleenclosedsquareswithcrosseddiagonalsin the centre;and374,witha panelledmotive.

40

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

TheDarkGroundType.375-83. PLATE 33, 41 of theSPG Pit deposit,concerns small-ormediumThis,as we haveseenin thediscussion In trefoil this and also certain oinochoai. sizedneck-handled depositthereare amphorae, of on the neck 376further the examples panelledhourglass 726); forthe belly, (see horizontalzigzagsare veryrare,but thereare farmoresherds(overfifty)showingthe of opposeddiagonalswithunfilledinterstices groups (see nos 378-83, and PLATE 33, 27 This I on more latter motive common is, oinochoai,but quite a fewwill think, 41). havecomefromamphorae. thattheLevelling Material is laterthantheSPG Pit(thoughcontainOn theassumption even are and sherds which with, join, someof thosefromtheSPG Piting contemporary whichmakesstylistic analysisa hazardousprocess),one canprobablysay,on thisevidence, that the greatestuse of the opposed diagonalmotivescomeswithinthe periodof the from LevellingMaterial,or at leastits earlystageof use. Thisreceivessomeconfirmation mentioned thekrater sherdsandfromtheamphorawithshoulder above. handles, TheJug,theTrefoil and the 384-401 Oinochoe, Pyxis. Thereis no evidenceforthe lekythos, norindeedforthesmallshoulder-handled amphoofidentification. not of but this is riskos, anynecessary giventhedifficulty significance, For the pyxis,apartfromthe fragments of the restoredvase (PLATE 16, 69/P44), thereis just one rimfragment, fromtheLevelling someof whichwererecovered Material, thatbellymotivesof zigzag and a sherdfroma lid (401). It mustalso not be forgotten and opposeddiagonalscan belongto thisshape,but it is possiblethatthislong-lived local, globular, typewasbynowdyinga naturaldeath. It is altogether likelythatmostof thesherdscomefromtrefoiloinochoai(onevariety or alreadydiscussed) fromjugs. Thereweretwo trefoillips,a fewjug rims,and several whereidentification was not possible.The sameuncertainty appliesto the handlesand to the of the rest bases,andindeed body. are stillthemost For theshoulder, withcentralfilling, setsof semicircles, occasionally verticals the neck base enclosing (391), popularmotive,but note also languettesfrom orcircles, flanked betweenverticals, dots(395), a sherd(396) withdiamonds by semicircles and one withherringbone cut by a vertical(394). The belly,apartfromthezigzagsand opposed diagonalsdiscussedabove, was usuallypaintedover- so also can be shoulder ina panel(397). areabe - butthereis oneinstanceofcross-hatched confronted triangles but thereis one darkground, The generalsystemof decoration was almostinvariably ofwhatcouldbe a largejug or oinochoewithcontinuous partialexception(384), fragments thickandthinbands,in twoinstances enclosing roughzigzags- see PLATE 14, 63. Atticandatticising fragments.2* (402-51, 64/P64.PLATES 21 and33,nos.32-35) of theLevelling Material.It is someone of themostimportant features These constitute it a sherdis of Atticor local fabric,and is oftenimpossible timesdifficult to saywhether II I and II, or betweenEarlyGeometric to distinguish eitherbetweenMiddleGeometric be list can the following and MiddleGeometricI. Bearingin mindtheseuncertainties, madeout. I Attic29 EG II/MGI. meander. 403. Pointedpyxiswithbattlement 404. Skyphoswithtriplezigzag.MG. 405. Pyxisbase,partofhatchedleaf.MG II. 406. Kantharos, steepzigzagin ancillary panel.MG II.

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

41

sherds These maybe considered certain;theremaybe a fewmoreamongthe atticising thanonemightexpect listedundersectionII. The totalis in anycase considerably smaller butit is important to realisethattheseimported fromthetombevidence, sherdsarelater thanthethreefromtheSPG Pit. II In thissectionI catalogueforthe mostpartthe atticising MG sherdsfoundin the of Two and a handful sherds, however, fragmentary belongto LG I, and deposit. cups of completeness are discussedin therelevant In under the interests B. chapter Deposit I mentionthem,and illustrate I in thembefore this context as well and list most, theMGsherds. 446-50, andPLATE43. (a) Late Geometric. PLATE 43, 61-2. Two fragmentary flat-based cups. Reservedbands on inner andouterlip;addedwhiteforconcentric circlesat eithersideofthehandle. 446. Skyphos,circleson the outerlip; panel below unclear.Not mentionedin Section4. 447. Skyphos,linkedcircleson outerlipandcross-hatched panelbelow.See PLATE 43,55. dasheson outerlip,panelbelowwithcross-hatched 448. Skyphos,vertical butterfly, dotrosette.See PLATE 43, 57. in Section4. 449. Skyphos, lozengeon body.Notmentioned dottedlatticeon outerlip. 450. Skyphos, MG. 407-51, 65/P64,PLATE 33, 32-5. (b) SPGIII: atticising Skyphoi30 body (i) Monochrome 65/P64= PLATE 33, 32. Completeprofile.Reservedband on outerand innerlip. bandon innerlip. PLATE 451. Substantial piece,band on outerlip,reserved ofa similar 33, 33. Profile skyphos. ThesebelongwithintheMGphase,tojudgefromtheheightofthelip. zigzags (ii) Multiple 407-12. 407-8 fromthe same vase, probablynot local (creamysurface, darkred paint).412 maybe an Atticimport:lightbrownclay,clearlight brownslip,lustrous darkbrownpaint.AllMG. Vertical chevron panel (iii) MGII. be Attic.One fragment 413-18. 418 might unillustrated. (iv) Meander

420-26. 425 has dots on the rim,and is MG II. For the others,MG is the safestattribution, Sets lineson thebody ofvertical (v) 433. Thereare fiveother,unillustrated, sherdswiththis motive,and one could be froma cup. It is possiblethattheseare LG,31but perhapsMG II shouldnotbe ruledout.

(vi) Miscellaneous

motiveon body.MGII? 419. Bandedouterlip,uncertain 444. Leafmotive:ifpartof a quatrefoil, LG. Also an unillustrated sherdwith quatrefoil.

42

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

Kraters (i) Meander

429-32. 430-2 fromthesamevase.MG.

(ii) Miscellaneous 427. Dogtoothin ancillaryzone. Hatchingand ? in mainzone. MG II? diamondflanking verticals.Quite likelynot atticising. 434. Cross-hatched Pyxis MG. 435. Largeknob of lid, maybe atticising Amphorae 428. Meander.MG. 443. Verticalsand Pmeander.MG. 445. Steep chevronswithformalzigzagin ancillaryzone. MG II? Oinochoaiorjugs (i) Multiplezigzagson body 436-39. 437 has an ancillaryzone of dots between bands. Also an unilluswiththismotive.MG. tratedneck fragment (ii) Meanderon body 440-42. Same vase. Fabric,slip and paintcould be Attic,but draughtsmanship not verygood; local atticisingmorelikely.MG. This is a reasonablysubstantialbody of material;the numberof atticisingpieces, as opposed to imports,is impressive,as also is the fact that there are imitationsof the MG II phase. The importanceof the materialin the sequence and relativechronology of the SPG Pit and the LevellingMaterialwillbe consideredbelow. Coarsehand-madeware.PLATE 22A, 452-66. The fabricis the same as was foundin the Moulds Deposit and in the SPG Pit, but there were fewersherdsof the relativelyfine ware. The dominantshape, as before,is thejug, but some sherdsmay be frompithoi. Rims are of varyingprofile(see 453-5), handlesare or of the ringbase type.There flatand broad (see 458), and bases may be flat,raised-flat, are severalexamplesof incisedmotiveson thebody (see 456-7, 461-3). MouldsDeposit - SPG Pit - LevellingMaterial:StylisticSequence The threedeposits,theMoulds,the SPG Pit,and the LevellingMaterial,are stratigraphically superimposed,the Moulds Deposit being the lowest,and the distinctionbetweenthisand the SPG Pit beingparticularlysharp(see the sectionon PLATE 10). Thereis thena strong likelihoodof a chronologicalsequence in the pottery.How faris thisapparentstylistically? Allowingfor some blurringof the picturedue to admixture,in unknownquantity,in the two upper deposits of earliermaterial- undeniablein view of the numberof joins made between one deposit and another,and in any case clear fromthe numberof Mycenaean (and earlier)sherdsthat can turnup anywhere- the evidencein favourcan be summarised as follows,takinginto accountalso the sequenceas derivablefromthe cemeteries. In the Moulds Deposit: one example only of the cup withmonochromelip, tentative and experimentaltreatmentof skyphoi, predominanceof high lips for PSC skyphoi, presence of skyphoi with zigzag(s) on the outer lip, large numberof high conical feet, high proportionof kalathoi with impressedtriangles,presenceof jug withcutawayneck, absence of shallow bowls with strap handlesand of plate, absence of later constructional

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

43

detailsin amphorae,absenceof laterdecorativesystemon amphoraeand oinochoai,absence of motiveof opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices. The materialwould, on the analogyof the potteryfromthe tombs,be datable to the LPG and earlySPG I periods. In the SPG Pit: the cup withmonochromeor reserved-band lip common(but so also is the 'zigzag'type),no exampleof skyphoiwithzigzagon the lip, forPSC skyphoian increase in the numberof mediumlips, and a veryfew low ones, circlesskyphoirelativelypopular and roughlydivisibleinto two types,more evidence for later type of kalathos,presence of shallow bowls with strap handles- but still no example of a plate; amphorae with groovedlips and ridgebelow lip, hourglasson neck and belly zone decorationforsome amphoraeand oinochoai,use of motiveof opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices. The extremechronologicalrangeof materialcould be LPG to earlySPG III. In the LevellingMaterial: cups much the same as in the SPG Pit, thoughappreciably fewerwith zigzag on the lip, most of the PSC skyphoinow withmediumor low lip, and veryfewindeed witha highone, circlesskyphoiless commonthanin the SPG Pit,shallow bowls as for the SPG Pit, presenceof plate fragments, amphoraeand oinochoai much as forthe SPG Pit,but greatscarcityof pyxisfragments. The materialcould representall stagesfromLPG to SPG III, and the developmentin the PSC skyphoslips, taken with the appearance of the plate, and possibly the relative scarcityof certainother shapes, indicatesthe presenceof a definitelylater stageof SPG III thanis visiblein the SPG Pit. Alongsideall this,however,the most remarkablefeatureis the continuancethroughout of much the same shapes and decorativesystem,includingindividualmotives.This statement is, I believe,justified,regardlessof the inevitableintrusionof earlierpotteryinto each of thetwo laterdeposits. The evidenceis not as strongas one could wish,but it alreadyseemspossible to distinguishclearlytheMouldsDeposit fromthe SPG Pit and the LevellingMaterial,to conclude that it is the earliestof the three(as of course its stratification indicates),and to assignit to a specificperiod of use. The separationof the SPG Pit fromthe LevellingMaterial, theirchronologicalrelationshipand respectiveperiodsof use, are by no means so easy to determineon the evidencepresented- stronglysuggestive ratherthanprovable. There remainsone section of the potterywhichseems to settlethe matter,that is to say the sherdsof vases of Attic origin,and those where the local potterhas imitatedan Attic original.The Moulds Deposit containedno sherdsof Attic origin,nor indeed any imitatingAttic in any form.The SPG Pit producedthreeAttic EG II sherds;no atticising were found,but this evidence,when taken withthe local pottery,is sufficient fragments forus to concludethatthe depositgoes into SPG II (roughlycontemporaneouswithEG II). The LevellingMaterialincludedfragments of at least fiveAtticvases: one of theseis EG II or MG I, two belong somewherewithinthe MG period,and two are specificallyof MG II date. Furthermore,this deposit also contained about fiftyatticisingsherds,almost all I think)Attic certainlyor probablyimitatingeitherAttic MG I or (the more frequently, MG II. This is an astonishing number,and mustsurelysuggest,whenset againstthe evidence of the other two deposits,that the materialcoversthe whole knownspan of the SPG III period, even though some of the sherdsare earlier.Also, the absence of such MG I- II pottery,both importedand atticising,fromthe SPG Pit, allows the inferencethat that depositis unlikelyto have continuedlong into SPG III if at all - and thatit is earlierthan, and distinctfrom,the LevellingMaterial.

44

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

of forour knowledge If theseconclusions are correct,theyare extremely important it is some the finalstagesof Lefkandian seeded as since this SPG, sector, by buildingof in Lefkandi whereone LG the evidence date, provides only anywhere early apparently it will LG can followthecourseof SPG virtually untilitssupersession by (thecemeteries, of be found,fellintodisuseduring thefirst SPG stage III). Beforecongratulating outselveson thisconclusion, however,two possibleobjections a fewsherdsthatareof Late contained haveto be considered. the Material First, Levelling Geometric date- does thisnot affectour wholeconceptionof the deposit?The answer to thisis in thenegative:thediscovery ofa littleLG couldwellbe dueto humanfallibility, in theexcavationof a highlycomplexarea,and therewerealso two smallpitsdugintoit duringthe LG period,to whichit could mostlybelong(see discussionof LG DepositB belowintherelevant section). The secondpossibleobjectionarisesout of theremovalof thefirst:iftheLG material sherds? and atticising fromabove,whynot also theMG imported is regardedas intrusive builtoverthe The answerto thislies in the knowndateof theyardfloorand structures LevellingMaterial,whichare not earlierthanLG, and evenif thiswerenot so, theinsigofLG sherdswould,I think, leadoneto rejectthepossibility. nificant number II XEROPOLIS,AREA 3 (SOUTH) (PLATE 9) Area3 South(PLATES 23, nos.494-559; 24,nos.560-652 and69/P10;34, nos. 1 and2). This is the only sectorof the main excavation, apartfromArea 2, wheretherewas a are Threedivisions to be with sufficient material stratified helpfulstylistically. sequence account.The firstis the potteryfromthe surfacedownto the made in the following earthfloorof a yard,and includesthe fillof Pit 1032; thesecondis thecontentsof the yardflooritself;thethird,thefillbeneaththeyardfloor,and abovetheLH IIIC remains, ofthe to thelayingofthefloorandtheerection probablya levelling operationpreparatory stonebuilding(most of whichlies in an area stillunexcavated)associatedwithit (see pp. 17-8). 1. Surfaceto yardfloorandPit10 (PLATE 23) The totalnumber ofsherds(notrecorded)is likelyto havebeenintheregionofa thousand. and one ArchaicBlack Glaze sherdwas Therewas some GreyMinyanand Mycenaean, as follows: ofthemainsherdsis illustrated noted.A selection monochrome cup withevertedlip. Cups.494-8. 494 is a completeprofileof a flat-based 495-6 weretheonlysherdsfoundofthetypewithzigzagon theouterlip. variationin profile.The straight lip withtwo Cups or Skyphoi.499-505. Considerable bands reserved everted with a late 505 has be a feature; lip bands,503, may verysharply on theoutside.Allbodiesexceptfor504 aremonochrome. to imitatethe MG II, ifthisis an attempt Skyphoi.506-15, 518-25. 506 maybe atticising 507-15 are PSC: note the centralfillingof 511; and lips Attichorizontalchevrons.33 and carinated. 514-15 are atypical,especially515, whichis convexinsteadof straight beenpainted 518-24 are fromcirclesskyphoi:on 522 the centralcirclehas apparently over,and 523 has an eight-spoke filling.525 fallsintono category:it has a horizontal andbandson thebody. scribble

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

45

Shallowbowls withstraphandles.516-7, ?526- 7. Note the close wavyline on 526. Kraters.534-6. No comment. Plates. 528-9. 528, straight rim;529, slightlyevertedrim. Pyxides. 530-3. 530-1, fromthe same vase, probablybelong to a massivestraight-sided pyxis with verticalloop handles; the main designis probablya meander.34532-3 may belong together,and are apparentlyfroma large globularpyxis,thoughit is unusual for thetop of pyxisrimsto have decoration. Amphorae. 537-40, 543-9, 551. Rims (note the scribblebeneaththe rimof 538), neck (551, hourglass- perhapsan oinochoe),neck handles,body sherds(543, massive). Oinochoai and Jugs. 541: jug lip. 542: trefoillip, barred.550: probablyfroma straightsided jug. 552-5: body sherds (includingexamples of diagonals with intersticesboth filledand unfilled).556: froma closed vase,shape unclear. Hand-made.557-9. The firsttwo show ridgesand impresseddecoration;559 appears to belongto a tripoddish. The unillustrated materialincludesfurthersherdsof cups of SPG type,PSC and circles skyphoi,kraters,amphorae,and small closed vases. Much of the materialcould span the period LPG to SPG II; some sherdsare unlikelyto be earlierthan SPG II (strap-handled bowls, neck with panelled hourglass);the plate fragments probablytake us into SPG III, and so certainlywould the atticisingMG II sherd506, if correctlyinterpreted as such. 2. YardFloor (PLATE 24, 560-602). About two hundredsherdsretained. Cups. No fragmentsillustrated:35there were five monochromeor banded lips of SPG type,but none withzigzag. Skyphoi.560-2, 566, 573-4: PSC; rimsfairlyhighor medium;note the 'open' semicircles of 561. 565, 570-1, 575-6, 579, 581: circlesskyphoi;571 has smallcirclesand an atypical lip, 575 has an added centralpanel, recallingAttic LPG, and 579 may be upside down. 578: either PSC or circles. 563-4, 567-9, 572, 577: other types; varyingprofiles,all monochromeexcept for568 and 577 (perhapsfroma shallowbowl?) Kraters.583-6. 585 not of local fabric;586 atticising,part of a largepedestalbase with dogtoothabove the loweredge. Closed vases. 587-602. Mainly semicirclesand circles,but note the fourhorizontalrows of rough wavy line (590), the outlined cross-hatchedtrianglesplaced alternatelyabove and below a horizontalband (600), and the diagonals (602). There are two neck sherds with decoration,592 with a Pmeander,probably atticisingEG,36 and 593 withpanelled hourglass. On the basis of 593 and of the kraterfoot 586 it is reasonableto supposethatthe floor was in use at leastinto SPG II. 3. Fill under Yard Floor (PLATE 24, 603-52, 69/P10). Also PLATE 34, 1 (= 69/P10) and 2 (= 69/P43). I do not knowthe numberof sherdsrecovered.All appearof local fabric.

46

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

Cups 69/P10. Rest. h. 8.7. Max. d. (at lip) 9.2. Local fabric.The restorationof a highconical foot is surelycorrect;of the two such feetillustrated(627-8), 627 would have been suitable, thoughdoes not belong.LPG.37 69/P43. H. 9.6. Max. d. (at lip) 12.2. Local. Handle missing.Unpainted;the low conical footmaybe a signof earliness;thevase is surelynot laterthanLPG. 622-5: fromcups withzigzag on the outer lip. No evidenceof the latertype,unless 629 belongsto one (see below). Skyphoi.603-4, 609: PSC; rimshighor medium;the sets of semicircleson 609 intersect. 605-8, 611-14, 618: circles.Of the fourlips, threehave broad bands of paint withor withoutsupportingband, one (slightlyeverted)withnarrowband at the top and a narrow band below.38 Note the Maltesecross fillingof 612, and the evidenceforpanelled design on 606 and 613 -the latterexceptionallyfine.39610, 615, 617: PSC or circlesskyphoi. Miscellaneous:626, witha ratherheavyrim,has a mostunusualcross-hatched body;40629 the outer bands on has two a not so lip, recalling503 certainly skyphos) (d. unknown, a formal with and a above; 630, fairlyhigh straightlip, zigzag zone; 631 bellyingbody is monochrome;632 has a horizontalscribbleand some other motive; 634, finally,is a lip and complete profile(h. 7.5, d. c. 11.5) of a ring-basedskyphoswithgentlyoutflaring a wide panel between the handles- two horizontalscribblesand three bands dividng them.41 Kraters.619-21, 633. All have circle motives,621 with reservedcross filling,633 with fillingand two panels flankingthe circles. eight-spoke Closed vases.*2635-44, 647-52. Thirteenof the fourteenshoulderand belly sherdshave of 640, and the centralfilling semicirclesor circles;note the languettesof 639, the Pverticals of 641. The singleexception is 651, which has diagonalssupportinga zone of chequerboard and what may be a kind of filledzigzag (see 613?). Two handles (647, jug?; 652,43 amphora)are shown. Wheels.645-6. Both have theiraxles pierced,but differin shape and decoration.They could havebelongedto some object like the toy horsefromAthens.44 What is the date of the materialbeneaththe yard floor?There is no LG, nor any sign of the developmentsnoted above as characteristicof SPG III and SPG II. On the other hand, traces of any potteryearlierthan LPG is - as elsewhereon Xeropolis- completely lacking.So the negativeevidencesuggeststhat the rangelies withinLPG or SPG I or both: but thatis not enough. Most of the shapes and decorativemotivesare currentin both LPG and SPG I. Some, however,are far more likely to be LPG. The combinationof zigzag on lip and conical foot for the cup, the plain cup 69/P43, the skyphoswith scribblezigzags on the body, the central fillingsto the circles on skyphoiof this type- and perhapseven more the presenceof a centralpanel, in view of the closenessto the Attic original.45And thereis whichwould accord withthe end of LPG, visibleforthe most a feelingof experimentation parton the open vases,but forthe closed foundonlyon the amphorasherds651. As againstthis attributionto LPG, there are threesherdswhichcould be later. First, the somewhat sophisticatedherringbonedecoration of the amphorahandle 652: if the idea came fromAttica (likelybut not inevitable),thenit mustbe rememberedthat there is no known example of it therebeforeEG I (see n. 12). Second, the cup or skyphoslip

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

47

with two bands on it, 629: on presentevidence,thisis probablyan SPG I development. of a panelled krater,633: the ratheropen techniqueseems alien Third,the largefragment to LPG, and I knowof no examplein thatperiodof an eight-spoke fillingto the circles. This analysis is obviously inconclusive,and one must take into account the overall betweenLPG and scarcityof the materialavailable,and the nebulousnessof the frontiers SPG I. My impressionis that the threesherdsmentionedabove, even if no others,could bringthe terminaldate of the deposit into SPG I, thoughso many of the othersare or could be pure LPG. Whateverthe true answer,this is an importantdeposit, comparable to that of the Moulds Deposit, and also perhaps to that of the lower fill in the North Channelof Palia PerivoliaCemetery. III

XEROPOLIS, AREA 1: POTTERY ASSOCIATED WITH INSCRIBED SHERD, FIND no. 103 (PLATE 22F) The levelsin thisregionwere verytelescopedand difficultto distinguish.The basketfulof sherds,which included the inscribedsherd findno. 103 (PLATE 69c), was thoughtto come froma definedstratum,and, because of the importanceof thissherdand its context, theywereall retainedand are consideredbelow. There were about eightysherds,fairlyevenlydividedbetweenopen wheel-made,closed and hand-made. wheel-made, The ten illustratedare withone exception(bottom rowleft,amphorawithsemicircles) fromopen vases. The top leftfragment is froman atticisingMG skyphoswithbanded lip and narrowzigzag panel below; next to it is anotheratticisingMG sherd- thereare two rows of zigzag.Then comes a sherdof a cup withzigzag on the lip, and at the rightof the of a verylargeskyphoswithlip 3 cm high.Of the threein the middle top row a fragment row those to rightand leftare kratersherds,and the centreone is froma cup (or bowl?) with reservedband on what remainsof the lip. The bottom row illustratesa PSC skyphos a kratersherdto its right,and at the end on the righta bowl withunusualwavy fragment, linesmotivejust below therim. None of these sherdsis as late as LG, but an unillustratedone may be. It is fromthe lowerneck and top shoulderof an amphora:theneck has a horizontalband in added white, and the shoulderhas verticalstrokes,also in added white.So faras I know,at Lefkandi thistechniqueis confinedto LH IIIC and LG.

IV XEROPOLIS,AREA4 (SOUTH),A SAMPLELEVEL (PLATE 22E)

This region was eroded and particularlydisturbedby pits of differentperiods. During study it was decided severelyto select the pottery,the retained sherds of which are discussedin sectionVII below,undertheheading'VariousAreas'. During excavation,one level was thoughtto be a pit but may have been a levelling operationsuch as took place in Area 2. As was the practice,one basketfulof sherdswets retainedintact as a sample of this level (Trench GG, level 4, basket 323) and it is consideredbelow. The sherds,totallingjust over a hundred,were kept in theirentirety.There are seven hand-madefragments, fromjugs. The rest,all local, are wheel-made:the open vase sherds the are mostlyfromcups and skyphoi,with a small numberfromshallow (in majority) bowls and kraters;forthe closed vases, amphoraeare well represented, jugs/oinochoaeare ratherscarce.

48

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

Of the fourteensherds illustrated,at PLATE 22E, those to the left are fromopen vases,two at the top fromshallowbowls withstraphandles,fourfromPSC skyphoi(note the low and incurvedlip of one), and one, at the bottom left, froma circlesskyphos. For the closed vases there is a fine sherd of a jug/oinochoewithsemicircleswithcentral filling,threefromamphoraeshowingcirclesor semicircles,and two amphorarims.Finally, partof the flathandleof a handmadejug is shownin the top row. There is nothingdistinctivelyLPG, nor on the other hand any LG. The deposit is are probablySPG likelyto fallwhollywithinthe SPG period. The shallowbowl fragments the incurved an advanced rare at to II; low, Lefkandi,may belong skyphoslip, stage of SPG III. V

XEROPOLIS, TRIAL W (PLATES 22B and 34, 6-10)

The stratification is describedon p. 19 above. Three divisionsare made here: surfacedown to Floor I; a pit dugbelow thisfloor;46and themake-upof the floor. Surfaceto Floor I (PLATES 22B, 467-480; 34, 9 = 468) The two vases found on the floor are unhelpfulfordating- the re-usedbase of a pithos and the largehand-madeand burnishedbowl, mistakenlyillustratedamongthe LG pottery (PLATE 42, 51). Of the 600 sherdsor so, such as weredatablebelongedto SPG. Of the fourteensherdsillustrated,467-73, 475 and 480 are fromopen vases,474 and 476-9 from closed vases. Three are conventionallocal, 473 from a high-lippedPSC skyphos, 476 the shoulder of an amphora, 479 with its opposed diagonals, from an oinochoe or pyxis. Local but unusual are the skyphossherd 472, with curious ribbing effectand slightlyslopinglines that do not seem to be PSC (see PLATE 26, 755), the 474, which skyphoslip 475, withunclearverticaldecorationbelow, the amphorafragment shows a panelled belly and possibly the ends of semicirclesbroughtdown throughthe supportingshoulderband, the lattice motive of 477 (also an amphora),and the inverted dogtoothof the kratersherd480 (see PLATE 26, 702). The remaining six are as follows: 467. Skyphos.Banded lip; dot rosetteand verticalson body. Clay and slipbrown; MG II or LG IA. paintred,perhapsnot local. Atticising 468. Krater.Multiplezigzagover? Atticising MG. 469. Cup. Monochrome;added whiteband on lip. LG? 470. Skyphos. Panel with chevrons, dots, and? Possibly Attic MG II; otherwise atticising. 471. Skyphos.Multiplezigzag.MG I. PossiblyAttic. 478. Oinochoe. Panel with?meander.Atticising MG? The pit below Floor I (PLATE 22C: 481-5, 487; PLATE 34, 8 (= 481)) About two hundredand fiftysherds,those datable suggestinga picturesimilarto that of the surfaceto floorgroup. The illustratedsherdsshow the latestdatablematerial,as follows: 481. Pyxis.Rim and body; on body,meander,hatchingand chevrons,?dotsbelow. Neitherlocal norAttic.MG II.47

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

49

of vertical 482-4. Skyphos. Substantialfragments, showingbanded lip, and a framework and horizontallinesand bands on thebody. LG I?.48 485. Amphoraneck,multiplezigzagsin panel. AtticisingMG. 487. Krater. Rim and body. Top of rim barred; bands, gear pattern,bands, Pmeander. Brownclay,rathermetallicdarkbrownpaint.AtticisingMG II. Make-upof Floor I (PLATE 22D: 488-93; PLATE 34, 10 (= 492)) No estimatemade of numberof sherds.No trace of LG, or of Attic or atticisingMG: sherdspredominantlySPG, but some could belong to an earlierstage than those above the floor.49 Of the illustratedsherds,488 is a circlesskyphoswith Maltese cross filling,possibly not later than SPG I; 489-91 are fromkraters-note the butterflyand verticalsmotive of 490 ;50 492 is froma largeimpressed-triangle kalathos,unlikelyto be laterthan SPG I; and 493 is froman amphorawith'open' circles. AREA SL (PLATES 28, 29, 35) The pottery discussed in this section was found on the gentlysloping ground N. of Xeropolis(see plan, PLATE 2 and pp. 22-23); all came fromthe surface.There werefive maingroupsor concentrations of sherds,A- E. VI

GroupC51 This may be disregarded,as there were very few sherds,and these revealednothingof interest.52 GroupB Some five hundredsherdswere recovered.The emphasiswas on open vases, but closed vaseswerealso well represented. Manyof the sherds,especiallyof amphorae,wereburnt. Open. Mostlyfromflat-basedcups and shallowbowls withstraphandlesand slightlyeverted evertedcup lips, usuallymonochromeoutside,onlyrarelywitha lip. There were thirty-six reservedband; and forty -ninehandles,most fromcups and monochrome.Ninety-twolips belongedto shallowbowls; the fiftyflatbases are eitherfromcups or fromshallowbowls. PLATE 29A illustratestwo substantialfragments of shallowbowls: top left,showingthe handle zone decoration of two reserved second row right,the underbase bands; typical and lowerbody. In addition,a surprisingly largenumberof completeprofilesof these two shapes were able to be made up. For the cups, eightmore or less completeones were assembled:see 70/P5 and 6 on PLATES 28 and 35.53 For the shallowbowls thereare elevencomplete profiles:see 70/P3and 4 on PLATES 28 and 35. No cups withzigzag on the lip were found,nor any conical feet.Othertypesof open vase are rare: only two ringbases such as would be appropriateto skyphoi;no certain instanceof a PSC skyphos-just one sherdwitharcs that may belong eitherto a PSC or to a circles skyphos. Krater sherds were also extremelyrare (see PLATE 29A, second row left). And therewas just one fragment of a kalathoswithimpressedtriangles,PLATE 29A, top right. Closed. Amphora sherds (many joins made) were plentiful,but few of these could be

50

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

certainlyassigned to the belly-handledvariety- for example, only two of the fifteen handles,and the rims54were those normallyassociated with the neck-handledamphora. The massivetype of amphorawas not represented.For decoration,the darkgroundsystem predominatedforthe lower body and the neck. The rangeof motiveswas small,the most favouredbeingsemicirclesforthe shoulder,and circlesforthebelly(in such cases belonging to belly-handledamphorae). Notable also are twelve sherds,two or threefromthe same and two sherds vase, with belly decorationof opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices, dark on the neck of medium-sized all characteristic the showing panelled hourglass neck ground amphora. thatone cannpt Jugsand oinochoai were relativelyfew,thoughit mustbe remembered a and between medium to small a fairlylargejug or oinochoe. alwaysdistinguish amphora Therewas no doubt,however,about the two trefoillips found. A selectionof closed vase fragments is shown on the lower threerowsof PLATE 29A. Most belong to dark groundamphorae.Note the veryunusual motiveon the neck handle, a steep zigzag above horizontallines; the fine rim with the startof some decorationon the neck which is not an hourglasspanel; the hourglasspanel next to it; and the combination of semicircleson the shoulderwithdiagonalson the belly,in the middlerow of the three.55 GroupsA and D So closely adjacent that they may be discussedtogether.As for B, about fivehundred came fromD. As opposed to B, closed vase sherds(a sherds,of which only twenty-five considerablenumberof whichshowedsignsof burning)werein themajority. Open. In complete contrastto B, cups and shallow bowls were extremelyrare.56Nevertheless,a complete profileof one of each shape emergedfromthe sherdscollected.The cup (7O/P7,PLATES 28 and 35) came fromD ; it is flat-based,witha fairlylow everted rim; apart from two reservedbands on the outer lip, the vase is monochromeoutside. The fragments, mostlyjoining, of the shallow bowl fromA are shown on PLATE 29B, lower right;the designof verticallines in the handle zone is distinctlyunusual- and the same motivecontinuesoverthe (unillustrated) handle. As to other open shapes, skyphos sherds were few, but there were three examples of the PSC type. Kraterswere also relativelyuncommon,but they provided the only evidence at Lefkandi of a virtuallycomplete profile(70/P1, PLATES 28 and 35) -the was not recovered;the shape, and the body decoration(threesets of foot, unfortunately, There circlesdividedby verticals),are similarto those of two kratersfromMarmariani.57 was also a ribbed conical kraterfoot (PLATE 29B, top right),probablyAttic of EG II or MG I date; and a fine unillustratedbody piece withcirclesflankingverticaldiamonds encagedin verticallines. Closed. Most of the sherds58belongedto dark groundneck-handledamphoraeof medium size. The situationhere is similarto that of Group B, withthe probablyaccidentalexcepwith tion that therewere fewerexamplesof semicirclesand circlesand more(twenty-two) opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices.Manyjoins weremade,the mostnotableresulting in an almostcompleteamphorawithopposed diagonalson the belly (70/P2, PLATES of rim(ridged)and neck withpanelledhourglass 28 and 35). There was also a finefragment (PLATE 29B). The fewbelly-handledamphoraewere,so faras one can tell,lightground.Theyinclude

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

51

two joining belly sherds showing 'open' circles flankedby verticals(PLATE 29B), and sherdsfroman amphorawithdouble roughzigzagon thebelly. severalnon-joining Many sherdsmay have come fromeithertype of amphora.Some may indeed belong to jugs or oinochoai, but the smallerclosed vases were less plentiful:one trefoillip, a few shoulderfragments with semicircles,and two non-joiningsherdsof a jug or oinochoe withoutlinedcross-hatched bandsbelow triangleon the shoulder,and thenthreesupporting this,beforeone comes to themonochromebellyand lowerbody.59 GroupE Only twentysherdswere retained.Ten of these,threejoining,came froman Attic krater of MG I date (PLATE 29C forsix).60 It has, first,a panelledbody zone, withverticallines and zigzag framinga meander- note the curiousvariationof verticaland diagonalfilling on the arms of the meander;61then, either in sequence or below,62 and set centrally, multiplezigzags(fiverows) supportedby threehorizontalbands,and dogtoothin a narrow zone below these; the whole designis supportedby two furtherhorizontalbands,and two othersrelievethemonochromearea of thelowerbody. The sherdsshow signsof burning. As well as these thereare two other kratersherds (one a foot), a low conical foot froma small open vase, five amphorasherds(includingone withopposed diagonals,one withcircles,and a ridgedrim),a jug/oinochoebase, and a rimof a coarsehandmadevase. Commentary It seemsclear thatin all cases63we are dealingwithsettlementmaterial.In additionto the potterydiscussedabove, the recordsmake mentionof much coarse ware or manycooking the pot sherdsin each group. Other indicationsare: the presenceof kraterfragments, concentrationin Group B of cups and shallowbowls (the latternot yet foundin tombs), the frequencyof amphoraeof mediumsize, and the smallnumberof jugs and oinochoai. This is a distribution whichwould suitneithertombnorpyre. Two of the groups,B, and A with D, have much in common. Each has a numberof almost complete, or at least restorable,vases - far more than have been found in any otherLefkandiansettlement depositbeforeLate Geometric.Second, the same typesof vase, and of the same style,are foundin both. This is particularlyclear in the case of the dark motives.It is not quite so clear for groundneck-handledamphorawith its characteristic the cups and shallowbowls that are so popular in Group B, but at least A and D contain a near complete example of each shape, which must thereforebe typical of the group. These three types constitutethe main evidence for homogeneity;other types of vase, not so popular,in no way contradictit. Third,it is worthnotingthateach groupcontained manysherdsthatwereburnt,or showedtracesof burning. These groupsare not farfromeach other,and it is reasonablethattheyshoulddisplay similarfeatures.Group E lies at some distanceto the North,but hereas well one can argue for links withthe firsttwo, even thoughit was a small group.The fragments of the Attic MG I kratercan be linkedwiththepedestalkraterfootof GroupA, also Atticand probably of the same period; and anotherstylisticconnexionis recognisablein the sherdfromE of a darkgroundamphorawithopposed diagonalson the belly. Group E also sharesin commonwiththe othersa numberof burntsherdsand some coarsehand-madeware. The fact that all this materialwas collected fromthe surface,and not a product of systematicexcavation,lessensits value unlessone can identifya closelycorresponding stage withinthe excavated area of the settlementor in the cemeteries.This can be done to a

52

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

certainextent.Fromthe settlement on Xeropolis,a rangeof identicalshapesappearsin the SPG Pit and in the LevellingMaterial,but not in theMouldsDeposit,so we can,on presentevidence,eliminatean LPG, and probablyan earlySPG I, stageof occupation. of Fromthe cemeteries, lacking,thedevelopment althoughtheshallowbowlis altogether in theSL areanot earlierthan the darkgroundamphorawouldput thestagerepresented in S 59 and 59A, whichbelongs material is observable SPG II; and theclosestcomparative to earlySPG III. It maybe deducedthatthe occupationof the SL area finished early in SPG III; and the presenceof AtticMG I is of importance here.Thereis no material inthis thatcan be assignedanylaterdate.The surfacenatureof thefindsin an advantage instance,forhad therebeenlateroccupationit is likelythatsometraceof it wouldhave beenrecognised. VII XEROPOLIS,VARIOUSAREAS (PLATES 25-7: 653-818, 65/P77;PLATE 34, 3-7,11-12) Mostof theotherlevelson Xeropoliscontainedtoo littlepotteryto be usefulstylistically, willbe takenas a whole. insofaras LPG-SPG III is concerned, so theirsherdcontents, wererepresented In generalthesamevasetypes,in respectbothof shapeand decoration, I confinemyself as in the Area 2 materialand in theothersectorsdealtwithseparately. anddrawn:someareincludedbecausethey illustrated to a discussion of thesmallselection are finespecimens of theirtype,othersbecausetheybelongto a rareshapeor havesome the Atticstyle, unusualfeature.In addition,the veryfewAtticsherds,thoseimitating localnorAttic,havealmostallbeenillustrated. andtheraresherdswhichareneither TheCup The main typesare adequatelyillustrated and I have therefore not included elsewhere, in the of the sherds this with conical foot 660. Conical small selection, any exception feet662-3 couldalsobe fromcups. TheSkyphos and perhaps662-3 as well(see above).No Conicalfoot661 is probablyfroma skyphos, outer were identified. on the with lip skyphoi zigzag PSC skyphoi653-964 are the 'open' semiin theheightof thelip. Unusualfeatures Thereis the usualvariation P the three setsof PSC of of and 656 circlesof 653-4, the hourglass filling (see 3,14), the three PSC. in bands below a sherd also unusual 655,65 having supporting Circles skyphoi664-76, ?687. See alsoPLATE 34, 3(= 664) and 7 (= 667). rim:667, a verylargeskyphos, Thereare two exceptionsto the usual gentlyoutcurving to a wouldbe moreappropriate and 664 has which outturned has a pronouncedly lip lip; for with665 fromthesamevase,is interesting a PSC skyphos.The latterpiece,together a feature whichwhentakenwith crossfilling,66 twootherreasons:thecircleshavereserved an earlyand experimental thetypeof lip suggests vase;and it providestheclosestparallel I knowofto theskyphos in Cyprus.67 foundat Amathus are shown:670, 672,68675 and 676. Four othersherdswithcentralcirclefillings

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

53

670 is also notable for a centralpanel, verticalsflankinga cross-hatcheddesign;69and the circles. 673 has a verticalline flanking For the lowerbody, the fewinstancesillustrated(665-6, 668-9) show that it can be banded or monochrome. I have included687 as a possibleexampleof a circlesskyphoson thebasis of the zigzag below the bands, as this is a featurefrequentlyencounteredon Attic LPG skyphoiwith circles. Otherskyphoi682-6, 689, 755-6, 758-9. in shape 682-3 are of the type withzigzagin a narrowbody panel. 684-5, quite different fromeach other,are monochrome.70686, withits highevertedand banded lip, and monochromebody, has no parallel known to me. 689,71 froma fairlylarge open vase, has a curious design,includinga gear patternwhichprobablyputs it late in SPG. 755, withits ribbingand verticals,recalls472 fromTrial W; thisand 756 are unclassifiable.The crosshatched panel of 758 could conceivablycome froma circlesskyphos,but on 759 the seems too continuous for a panel, and the lip, with its two bands, may cross-hatching a late piece.72 suggest The Krater688, 700-24 thereis nothingunusual in the range of rimsexcept forthe multipleridges Structurally, of 706; most have the flat square projectingrim. No sherd with moulded ridgebelow therimis illustrated, but thereweresome. One highflaring base, 724, is shown. For decoration,the most common motive, as elsewhere,was concentriccircles,of whichonly a few examplesare shown. Of these,the small circlesof 722 are mostunusual, and the dotted fringeto the circlesof 720 is not at all commonat Lefkandi.73The circles of 700 have a fillingof uncertaintype,but thereis no doubt about the reservedcross fillingon 721. As to other motives,the zigzagsbeneaththe rimof 701-2 are veryuncommonfora krater,and the inverteddogtooth of 702 is rare on any shape.74 711 has (presumably) opposed diagonalswith filledinterstices,and 712 has a lambda ornament.75The motives used in panelsare mostlyfamiliarenoughfromothercontexts- thecross-hatched rectangles and diamonds,the hatchedand solid diamonds,the chequers- but 708-9 and 716 exhibit a most unusual panelled design.76713 has what looks like a battlementmotive,and that of 704 could be eithera battlementor diminishing Note finallythe remarkable rectangles.77 semicirclesof 723.78 interlocking These kratersherdsadd something, but not a greatdeal, to our existingknowledge.

ThePlate677-681

Three varietiesof rim represented:incurved(677), straight(678), and slightlyeverted (679-81). 678 has a reservedband enclosingdots at the top of the innerrim.All have PSC. The ShallowBowl withstraphandles65/P77,690-5. See PLATE 34, 4. 65/P77 is complete,of the typewithincurvedrimand banded panel; 690 (completeprofile) is similar.691-3 haveslightlyevertedrimswithzigzagbetweenthe handles.694 is unusual: the lip is highand vertical,withpaint round the top (dots along the inside) and a double zigzag on the outside; the monochromebody falls away at a sharpangle.79695 is not a handle,but a body sherdfroma shallowbowl of uncertaintype,withdecorationto which I can findno parallel.

54

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

TheKalathos696-9 All of the impressed-triangle and/orbandedtypewas type.No sherdof themonochrome identified. TheKantharos 725-7? 725 and 726 are fromthe samevase,and the smallexcrescence risingabove therimof the motiveis a battlement, 725 suggeststhatit could be a kantharos; possiblybut not I on the ofthesimilar these two have included with Attic. 727 certainly grounds imitating but difficult to are the is uncertain. These date, decoration; shape quite earlyin SPG very is possible. TheAmphora111, 774-94 of thewhole)providefewsurprises. The sherdsillustrated Only (a verysmallproportion one rimis shown(774, withridges), andno exampleofbaseorhandle.Fortheneck,77880 have the panel enclosingan hourglassmotive(assumedfor780), and 777 is a fine Sevensherdsshowthe exampleof a doublezone of raysfroma redlymassiveamphora.80 shoulderdecoration.776 and 78781have fullcircles;776 is probablya verylatepiecethatthe note the slapdashway in whichthe circleshavebeendrawn,and thepossibility samemultiplebrushwas used forthe wigglylines.The otherfivesherdshavethemore overnine usualsemicircles: 784 has no fewerthantwentyarcs,nd thetwosetsintersect for the of these;785 has eighteen sherd is remarkable rather but this arcs, tantalising object in theuppercorner, likethetipofa spear;782 hasan hourglass whichlooksextraordinarily centralfilling, and 794 a tonguefilling;775 also has a filling, possiblyjust twoverticals, andcertainly unusual. The ten remaining sherdsprovideexamplesof bellymotives.Thereare two fo full and and two of opposeddiagonals,792-3. Four,771, and 788-90, 783 791, circles, rectilinear cross-hatched display designs,and the lastthreeare frommassiveamphorae.82 alsobelonged anddiamond, its of with 786, probably arrangementcross-hatching, dogtooth, to a verylargeamphora.Thereremains781, a smallfragment panelsof vertical showing of arc at one the start an side. linesenclosing with diamonds, perhaps TheOinochoe/Jug 795-808, 810, andPLATE 34, 6. decorationis usuallyto on the shoulderarea,wheresubsidiary Illustration concentrates central semicircles with be found.795 and 799 show filling, hourglassfor795, and for of 775. 79883and 801 to that not unsimilar clear 799 a curiousand not entirely design, the preserved In of case 798 the or the former. semicircles circles have part probably aboveit. scribble and a for band at the base of theneckis unpainted a rudimentary except Similarclose zigzagsor scribblesconstitutethe shoulderdecorationof 796-7 (thatof the MPG system),and are also foundon whatmaybe thebellyof a small 797 recalling zone to whatmaybe a meander(bothon the closedvase,807. A zigzagis thesubsidiary 84 808 has a formal of threesupporting with 805. bands,804 a cross-hatched zigzag belly) motive(probablyon the shoulder).802-3 have dogtoothon the belly,in the case of 803 surmounted bya sortofdiagonalchequerdesign.810 hasan elaborateandunparalleled set of motiveson theshoulder, hatcheddiamondsflanked motive, bypanelswithbutterfly lineson one side,to fillup a gap. 800, withan intervening featureof parallelhorizontal butjust pinchedin; the mouthof an oinochoe,is shownbecauseit is nota truetrefoil, PLATE ofcross-hatching. 806 is thelowerstumpof a handlewithveryunusualdecoration

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

55

34, 6, finally,shows the flatbase and part of a sharplyangularbody, monochrome,from a jug or oinochoe.85 The Pyxis764?, 809. barrelpyxis,a typemostunusualat Lefkandi.86764 could 809 comes froma straight-sided be froman amphora,but the cross-hatchedswastikahas a good parallel on the globular 87 pyxis P 47,15 (PLATE 151). It is possible that other instancesof belly decorationon smallclosed vasesmaycome frompyxides(as 805?). relatively Incisedsherds813-6 813, perhapsfroma vertical-handled amphoriskos,is in the Black Slip ware,withtypical combed and inciseddecoration.814 is froman open vase: the paint is dark mauve on the outside,black inside. 815, also froman open vase, has lightbrownclay and wornblack paint. 816, froma closed vase, is paintedblack; the zigzagis slightlyindented,withincised groovesabove and below. Coarsehand-madeware (a) PLATE 34, 5, 11 (65/P11) and 12. These show, in the ordergiven,a shallowdish and twojugs. (b) 811-12, 817-18. 811 shows a ?jug withverticalside handle;812 illustratesa rope could be part of a strainer, ridge.817-18 are oddities: 817, with its many perforations, while818, 1.5 cm thick,mightperhapsbe a fragment of a brick. No date is assignable,exceptthattheyare post-Mycenaean. Atticand atticisingEG II- MG. All knownsherdsillustrated. Open (a) Meander 728-45. Withthe exceptionof the fourdescribedbelow, all are certainly or probablyfromskyphoi. 737 and 744 could be Attic,the restare atticising- note the zigzag on the lower limb of 728, and possible instancesof a hook meander(e.g. 728-9, 745) whichare likelyto be MG II ratherthanMG I.88 For the fourexceptions;the ancillary zones of 731 (multiplezigzags),732 (uncertain),and 739 (gear pattern)suggestthat they are kratersherds- 739 may be Attic; and 738, with dots above bands on the rim,and hook meander,could be froman AtticMG II kantharos. (b) Multiple zigzags9'9746-9. 746-8 fromskyphoi,748 being probablyAttic. 749, zone above the zigzags,maybe froma krater. witha further (c) Verticalchevrons.751-4. All fromlocal skyphoi,atticisingMG II.90 (d) Othermotives750, 757, 760-2. 750 and 757 are fromskyphoi;the dots below the lip of 750 suggestMG;91 757, withits highbanded lip and rectilinearmotiveon thebody (note the ratherelementaryrosett)is not, I would think,earlierthan MG II.92 760 might be froma krater;762 certainlyis, and may be Attic.93761 could be froma kantharos: thegadroonmotiveis firstfoundin Atticain MG I, but as used hereis probablylater.94 Closed. 763, 765-70, 772-3 These I take in order,as being few. 763 is the rimof a local atticisingMG II tankard.95 765 may be fromthe neck of an atticisingEG II or MG I oinochoe. 766 comes froma small closed vase; the ancillaryzone of close zigzag may suggestan MG date, and clay, would permitan Atticorigin.767 is probablyfroman amphora; paint,and draughtsmanship

56

THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY

if atticising,the row of dots suggestsMG. 768 shows part of a panelledamphoraneck; the multiplezigzag could indicate Attic influence,but the total compositionis unclear.The systemof decorationon thejug sherd769 recallsthat of 768, and both (note the enclosed dot) recall that of 757 above. 770 comes fromthe neck of an oinochoe,possiblyAttic, and the hook meandersuggestsMG II. 772 is a fragment of the upper body and lip of an AtticMG pyxis.96773, finally,is also froma pyxis,not Attic,but local atticisingMG. RETAINED LEVELS Sample basketsof sherdsfromimportantlevelsretainedwithno, or minimal,sorting.The purposeis explainedin theIntroductionto Section 2. Area 2 Pit 2 (SPG I- II) Basket746 in box titled'Frombottomof SPG Pit. AA E. Ext levels7 + 7A' Basket739 in box titled'From SPG Pit. AA E. Ext levels5B + C + D' The SPG III LevellingMaterial.Area 2, sectionlevel4 on PLATE 10. Baskets83-4 in box titled'SPG LevellingMaterial.AA level 5' Basket730 in box titled'SPG LevellingMaterial.AA E. Ext level 5A' Area4 South,a probableSPG Fill,discussedin Section3, partIV. Basket323 in box titled'SPG Pit. GG level4'

Section4 The Late Geometric Pottery JOHN BOARDMAN withMARTIN PRICE

1. Introduction 2. The pottery:appearanceand presentation 3. Descriptionof selectdeposits 4. Descriptionof shapesand decoration 5. Summaryand conclusions a. Chronologyand sitehistory b. The CesnolaGroup c. Lefkandiand the Euboean cities d. Lefkandiand othersites 6. Reoccupationdeposits

Page 57 58 58 62 73 74 76 77 78

1. INTRODUCTION The LG potteryfromthe excavationswas initiallysorted, selected and cataloguedby Dr. MartinJ. Pricewho is also responsibleformanyof thephotographsused here.The final selectionand presentationof the materialhas fallento the presentwriterwhose firsthand experienceof thematerialis partialand recent. All the pieces are fromthe settlementand no LG graveshave been found.Inevitably, with the exceptionof a numberof restorable therefore,the materialis very fragmentary vases recoveredfromlimitedareas of the last floorsof the main period of occupation,the 'desertion'deposits.This potteryis listedseparately(Deposits A: 1-51). WithinLG there were relativelyfew clear earlierdepositsand of these threehave been chosen forseparate listing(Deposits B- D: nos. 52-102). The remainderof the potteryhas been classifiedby shape in Section 4 and it is herethata generaldiscussionof thepotteryfromboth deposits and elsewhereis given.In Section 4 the treatmentis discursiveratherthanby catalogue. This is in the interestsof both economy and claritysince it should prove sufficientto identifyand assess the major classes found at Lefkandi. The same classes are better in Eretriain the Swissexcavationsand further represented judgementon the fullsignificance of the Euboean LG styleshad betterwait upon the completionof theirexcavationsand publication.I acknowledgegladlytheirkindnessand liberalityin allowingme to see their findsand I owe AngelosChoremisknowledgeof some importantgroupsof LG fromChalcis. The fullestrecentstudyof Euboean LG is by Coldstreamin GGP chapter7 to whichcan be added his articleon the Cesnola Painterin BICS 18 (1971) 1-15 (on the paintersee also below, Section 5b), Miss Andreiomenou'spublicationof potteryfromEretriain AE 1975, 206-29 and the preliminary reportsand publicationsof the Swissexcavationsat Eretriain AntK and in theEretria,Fouilles et Recherchesseries. 57

58

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

2. THE POTTERY: APPEARANCE AND PRESENTATION but it is not yet Virtuallyall the LG potteryfromLefkandiis of Euboean manufacture, if of made to be trueof much, to declare which it was This is possible any locally. likely since fineclay beds, stillin use, lie adjacentto the sitein thelowervalleyof the riverLelas, and analysishas demonstratedthe similarity betweenthe clays of thesebeds and those of the ancientwaresof Lefkandi.1The qualityof the firedclay is veryhigh,comparablewith Attic.It is freefromobviousimpurities, such as mica. Firingat a hightemperature produces a good, clean biscuit which varies in colour froma pale yellow-brown, the most normal colour among the LG sherds,to a darkerbrown,usual in the earlierpottery,to the clear familiarin Attica.2 orange-red The paintusuallyhas a somewhatmattfinish,whichdistinguishes it fromthebestAttic, and the black oftenhas a touch of blue whichgivesit a metalliclook and oxidisesto red Whenused over a thickslip, as it is commonlyin thelaterLG, withthe slightestmisfiring. the paint tendsto peel away rathereasily.On earlierpieces thepaintlooks moreAtticwith used. some sheen,oftena fairlydeep black,and on thesethe slip is less frequently A robust white or creamyslip is used on many of the finervases. On the restit may be thinnerand chalky in consistencyor amountto hardlymore than a pedeself-slip.The added white is of different consistencyand good colour. 253 and 295 are exceptionalfor theirpolishedorangeyground. Details of paint and slip will be givenonly for the pieces listed fromthe depositsin is stated. For Section 3. The dimensionsof complete or importantvases and fragments othersillustratedin the Plates the scale is approximately1:2 or 1:3 unlessa scale appears besidethemor dimensionsare specifiedin the text(in centimetres). 3. DESCRIPTION OF SELECT DEPOSITS Certaindeposits,designatedA to D, have been selectedforseparatelisting.A consistsof or floorsin potteryfoundin desertiondeposits,B and D are groupssealed below structures use at the timeof the desertion,and are referredto as 'penultimatedeposits',and C is the fillof a pit,possiblystillopen whenthe sitewas abandoned. A. (1-51) The 'desertiondeposits' from the floorsof two buildingsabandoned in LG. Nos. 10-11, 36, 38, 44 and 50 are fromTrial Z (forwhichsee pp. 19-22): theremainder are fromthe LG house in Area 1 (forwhichsee pp. 13-14 and PLATE 8a wheretheirfind spotsare plotted). below the latest LG yardfloorand immediately B. (52-76) PotteryfromArea 2 stratified above the SPG III LevellingMaterial- mostlyfromlevel3 on PLATE 10, above SPG level4. Includedwiththisare the contentsof Pits2A and 3. Pit 2A (PLATE 10 level 5) contained,withvase 71, LG sherds54 (3rd sherd),57, 61, 68 and 334, to which should be added fromPLATE 20 nos. 402, 434 and 448 (= LG 57). Since part of 61 was found in the next basket (digginglevel 5A basket 730) PLATE 20 nos. 449 and 450 fromthislevel,and possibly446, are probablyfromunclearedpartsof the samepit. Pit 3 (PLATE 8b), which lay below LG structures,containedvase 52 and sherds53 and 74. C. (77-87) The lower fillof a pit, Area 3, Pit 11 on PLATE 11, whichmayhaveremained

THE LATE GEOMETRICPOTTERY

59

The lowerfillof a similar open untilthe abandonment. pit,Area4, Pit 13, has notbeen listedbutitscontents includednos. 168,200, 204-5, 227, 251, 281, 295 and312 as wellas PG/SPGno.772. D. (88-102) The fillof Pit 6 in Area2 (PLATE 11), whichwascoveredby LG structures; seep. 17 fordiscussion. DEPOSITS A (the'desertion' deposits)(1-51 PLATES 36-42 and 60-1) 1. (PLATE 60) Skyphos-kotyle fr.D. c. 11. Red-brown painton pale whiteslip.Whitelinewithinthelip. 2. (PLATE 60) SkyphosD. 14.5,H. 9.2. Blackpaintonwhiteslip.Threereserved bandsin lip.Preliminary Reportfig.72; Dialoghidi Archeologia1969,fig.29c. 3. SkyphosD. 12, H. 7.5. Blackpainton pale greyslip.Reservedbandin lip. 4. SkyphosD. 14.4,H. 9.3. Blue-black painton buffground.Sextuplebrush. 5. SkyphosD. 16.8, H. 9.4. Blackto redpainton whiteslip.Fourreserved bandsinlip. Sextuplebrush. Dialoghidi Archeologia1969,fig.29b. 6. Skyphosfrr.D. c. 15. Orange -brown painton whiteslip.Sextuplebrush. 7. Skyphosfr.D. c. 16. Red-brown bandsin lip. painton whiteslip.Threereserved 8. (PLATE 60) SkyphosD. 15.5,H. 9.3. Black-brown bandsinlip. painton pale whiteslip.Threereserved 9. SkyphosD. 13,H. 6.5. Blackto redpainton buffground.Two reserved bandsinlip. 10. (PLATE 60) SkyphosD. 15. 3, H. 9.8. Black-brown whiteslip.Fourreserved bands painton yellowish inlip.Somefragments areburnt.Sextuplebrush.GGPpl.41b; Preliminary Reportfig.73. 11. Skyphosfr.D. c. 15. Blackto redpainton whiteslip. 12. Skyphosfr.Blackto redpainton whiteslip. 13. Skyphosfr.D. 13.6.Red-brown painton whiteslip.Whitewavylineson lip andbelowthehandlezone. Threereservedbandsin lip and two wavylinesin whitelowerwithinthebowl witha reserved band betweenthem. 14. (PLATE 60) SkyphosD. 17, H. 8.4. Black-brown painton buffground.Whiteforthewavylineon lip, theheartof thedottedovaland thefillof thedoublediamond.Threereserved bandsin lip. 15. Skyphosfrr.D. c. 15. As thelast. 16. (PLATE 60) SkyphosD. 12.8, H. 6.5. Red-brown painton pinkishbrownground.Whiteforthewavy lineon lip,and,faintly, fortheheartof thedottedoval and thefillof thedoublediamond.Two to threereserved bandsinlip.Preliminary Reportfig.74. 17. (PLATE 60) Kotylefr.D. c. 23. Brown-black inner painton whiteslip.Groupsofbarson thereserved hatchedbodyof a birdto rightwiththreedotsabove. edgeof thelip. Butterfly; 18. (PLATE 60) Cup D. 11.2. The footis missing. Blackpainton whiteslip.Reservedbandin lip. 19. Cup D. 11.7,H. 6.2. Dull blackpaint.Whitelineson thehandle,crossing at thetop. 20. Cup frr.As thelast. 21. Cup fr.As thelast. 22. Cup fr.As 19,withthreeincisedlinesjustbelowthelip,andall painted,in and out. 23. (PLATE 60) TankardD. 8.5, H. 8.9. Black-brown painton whiteslip.Crosson thehandle.Unpainted withinbutfora bandin thelip. 24. (PLATE 60) TankardD. 8, H. 11. The handleis missing.Blackpainton yellowish whiteground.Unpaintedwithinbutfortwobandsin thelip. 25. (PLATE 60) Deep skyphosD. 9.8, H. 7.8. Black-brown painton buffslip.Unpaintedwithinbut for fivebandsin thelip. 26. (PLATE 61) Deep skyphos(?) H. près.6.1. Blackpainton lightbrownground.The upperbreakmust be at thelip,withthreebandson theotherwise unpaintedinterior. 27. KalathosD. 22.8, H. 13.5. Black-brown painton yellow-brown slip;burnton one side.Piercedby two holesat one side.Threehoopsundertheplainfoot.Sevengroupsof sixmultiple-brush strokesvertical on thelip.The upperwallcarrieseightdeepgrooves.Paintedwithin.Sextuplebrush. aterD. 29, H. 25.2. Black-brown 28. Skyphos-kr bandsin thelip. painton whiteslip.Threeto fourreserved Double handleswithverticalquadruplewavylinesand lateraldashesbeneaththem.Panelsdividedby withcrosseddiamondfill;cross-hatched diamondwithcornerdots;bird eightlines;hatchedquatrefoil to leftwithcrosseddiamondaboveback,rowsof dotsbelowandbeforebody.Bandsandplain-painted below.

60

THE LATE GEOMETRICPOTTERY

29. Krater D. 18, H. 21.1. Black paint on orange-buffground. Top of lip and interiorpainted. Double handles withstrapto lip. Five grooveson stem. Sextuple brush. 30. (PLATE 61) MiniaturekraterD. 9.8, H. près. 5.4. Black paint on cream slip. Reservedband in the lip with groups of seven bars. Single loop handles with a strap,decorated with a cross and bars, to the lip. The base (pedestal?) is missing. 31. Krater fr. Black-brownpaint on buff ground. Vertical panel lines at the left. A horse to left with a manger,a bird and dots below, an axe above. 32. Kraterfr.of foot D. 24, H. près. 15. Black-redpaint. Bands and six grooveson the stem. 33. Krater fr. of body. Black-brownpaint on white slip. A panel with a bird withraisedbent wing.In the fielddot clustersand a cross-hatchedtraingle. 34. Kraterfr.of lip and shoulder.D. c. 28. Black paint on white slip. Verticalbars on the lip. In the panel a wavyline edged with dots and neat dot rosetteswith seven-lineborder. 35. (PLATE 61) Oinochoe H. 18.6. Black-brownpaint on white slip. Partly burnt. PreliminaryReport fig.76;£/CSxviii, pl. 13f. 36. Oinochoe H. 26.3. Black-brownpaint on white slip. Partlyburnt.The handle is missing.GGP pl. 41c; PreliminaryReport fig.75. 37. Oinochoe H. 24.7. Red-brownpaint on buffground.Sextuple (only fivecompleted) brushlines in the panel on the neck. 38. Oinochoe fr. H. 7. Coarsely made and painted. Lip and handle missing.Brown paint, four reserved bands on the body. 39. Amphora fr. of neck. H. 12.4. Black-brownpaint on pink-buffslip. Axe painted on the plain neck. By the rightbreak graffitoalpha. 40. Fenestratedfoot fr. D. c. 9, près. 4.8. Red paint on yellow-whiteground. Banded. Three rectangular (once four?) fenestrations. 41. Amphora fr.Red paint on white slip. Added white forwavy line below bands. 42. (PLATE 61) Lid handle (?) in the formof a skyphos.H. 4.5, D. 6. The handles are broken away. Burnt. Black paint on white slip. Two reservedbands in lip. Broken froma largerobject with a plain interior, possibly a lid but the surfaceis roughlyfinishedwithoutwheel-marksbeneath. 43. (PLATE 61) Plainjar H. 30.5. Handmade. Half of the lip and shouldermissing,so it is not clear whether there was a handle. Light brown clay with horizontalburnishing.Triple wavy lines incised at lip and shoulder,and threevertically.Two mastoi on the shoulder. 44. Plain jar H. c. 47, D. of base 23.5, max. D. c. 50. Half the upper body and fragmentsof base preserved. Coarse red-brownclay. Rows of incised crosses at the lip and shoulder,where there are also mastoi. Verticalburnishingon the neck. 45. Plain hydriaH. 41.5. 46. Plain amphora D. of lip 10.5, H. c. 22. Black paint, mainlygone. Handmade withmarksof burnishing. 47. Plain oinochoe fr.D. of lip, c. 5.5. Handmade, highlymicaceous clay. Apparentlya cutaway neck. 48. (PLATE 61) Plain tripod vase fr. H. près. 24, D. of base 32. Handmade, brown clay, burnished,burnt within. 49. Plain cooking jug frs. Handmade, highlymicaceous clay. Several pieces fromjugs with plain strap handles,one withfingerimpressionat its base. 50. Plain jar frs. From severalvessels, none with a complete profile.Decoration includes incised herringone bone up a strap handle; zigzags or crossesjust below out-turnedlips; and severalbody fragments, with a raised flat band, decorated with oblique impressionsmade by the blunt tips of a comb-like instrument(see 331, 333, 335 forclearerexamples). 51. Mistakenlyincluded; it is froman SPG context,see pp. 000-000. DEPOSITS B (52-76: PLATES 43-4) 52. (PLATE 62) Skyphos D. 1 1, H. 6.8. Red-brownpaint on creamground.Reservedband in lip. 53. Skyphos frr.withbanded lips and panels withbird,crossed diamond and dot rosette;double cross with dots, dots by handle. 54. Skyphos frr.with concentric circles on the lip and panels with hatched quatrefoilwith dot rosettes; birdswithdot rosettes. 55. Skypos fr.withlinkedconcentriccircleson lip and a cross-hatchedpanel. 56. Skyphos fr.withlinkedblobs on the lip. 57. Skyphos frr.withdashes on the lip, dots by the handles,panel with cross-hatchedbutterfly.

THE LATE GEOMETRICPOTTERY

61

58. Skyphos fr.Black-brownpaint. Painted outside,reservedband in the lip. The flaringprofileis close to thatof the skyphoiwithslip-filledornament(187-197). 59. Skyphos frr.of body withpanels withbirds,hatched butterfly. 60. Kantharosfr.Black paint on cream slip. Dots on lip; panels; reservedband in lip. Handle break to left. 61. (PLATE 62) Cup D. 12, H. 6.8. Black-brownpaint. Reservedbands in and out of lip, painted handle. Added whiteforconcentriccirclesat eitherside of the handle. 62. Cup fr.of rimand wall, as the last. 63. Cup frr.withmultiple-brush patternson the walls. 64. Kraterfr.Black-brownpaint on greyground.Chequer. 65. Kraterfr.Black paint on white slip. Cross-hatcheddiamond; teeth. 66. Kraterfr.Black paint on whiteslip. Panel withdotted wheel and star. 67. Dinos fr.Lines interruptedby bar. 68. Krater fr. Black paint on cream ground.Frieze of alternategroupsof uprightwavy and straightlines. Sextuple brush. 69. Kraterfoot fr.Ribbed pedestal and part of bowl. 70. Fr. of open vessel D. c. 12. Red-brownpaint on white slip. Tall straightlip with threereservedbands in. Cross-hatcheddiamonds. 71. Amphora H. 33.1. Black-brownpaint on yellow-brownmicaceous clay. Slight base ring.A painted crescent'hangs' fromeach handle base. 72. Amphora handle fr.Black paint on white slip. Barred. 73. Amphora (?) fr.Black paint. Slashed raisedmoulding. 74. Amphora or Pyxis (?) fr. Red paint on cream slip. Dot rosettesand trailersfromthe panels, divided by a stripof verticalMs. 75. Amphora (?) fr.Vertical,cross-hatcheddiamondsbetween lines. 76. Amphora (?) fr.Black paint on whiteslip. Frieze of linkedblobs. DEPOSIT C (77-87: PLATES 44-5) 77. Skyphos fr.Black paint on whiteslip. 78. Skyphos fr.Red-brownpaint on greyground.Verticalwavy line at leftbreak,beside panel lines. 79. Skyphos fr.Red-brownpaint on white slip. 80. Skyphos fr.Red-brownpaint on cream ground. 81. Skyphos frr.D. 19. Black-brownpaint on white slip. Five reservedbands in lip. 82. Skyphos fr.Black paint on whiteslip. 83. Kotyle fr.Black paint on white slip. 84. Kotyle fr. D. c. 10. Black paint. Two reservedbands with white pendent semicircles,out; within,a reservedband and whiteline. 85. Kotyle fr.Black paint. Two reservedbands out; within,a reservedband and whiteline. 86. Cup fr.Brownpaint. Two reservedbands in lip. 87. Kraterfr.Red-brownpaint. Whitewavy line. DEPOSIT D (88-102: PLATE 45) 88. Skyphos fr.D. 18. Red paint on buffslip. Brown micaceous clay. Reservedband in lip. 89. Skyphos fr. D. 19. Black-brownpaint on white slip. Two reservedbands on lip with white crossed diamondsbeneath. Reservedband in lip withgroupsof bars. 90. Skyphos fr.Black-brownpaint. Very roughfabricand finish. 91. Skyphos fr.Black paint. Reservedband in lip. 92. Skyphos fr.Black-brownpaint on buffground. 93. Skyphos fr.Black-brownpaint on cream ground.Reservedband in lip. 94. Skyphos fr.Red paint. Three reservedbands in lip. 95. Skyphos fr.D. c. 14. Black-brownpaint on white slip. Reservedband in lip. 96. Skyphos fr.Black-brownpaint. 97. (PLATE 62) Cup D. 10.5, H. 6.1. Red-brownpaint on yellow slip. 98. Cup fr.Black paint on white slip. 99. Kraterfr.Red-brownpaint on yellowishground. 100. Kraterfoot fr.Brownpaint. Two reservedbands. 101. Fr. of open vessel Black paint in creamground.Reservedband in lip. 102. Pyxis lid handle. H. 4.5. Red paint on pink ground.Banded.

62

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

4. DESCRIPTIONOF SHAPESAND DECORATION Skyphoi(103-97; PLATES46-50) The skyphosis themostprolific andsignificant fromLefkandi. shapein theLateGeometric of the fragments hereby the decorationof rimsis a mattermainlyof The classification convenience too and a tendencyfor althoughthereare somechronological implications some body patternsto be morepopularlyemployedwithparticular rimpatterns. Some Iand the have been with the rim classed basic body fragments accordingly patterns, VI, VIIIX. othersput together underVII, withthreedistinctive skyphostypeskeptseparate, It is clearthatthehandlesof theskyphoiareusuallypaintedblackon theoutside,rarely on theskyphoiis generally dotted,and thatthebasesare flat.The qualityof thepainting not highand it is noticeablethatfewhavea carefully preparedslipgroundand mostare or satisfied witha lightfugitive slip simpleself-slip. The skyphos-craters in shape to theskyphoi resemblance (225-30) whichbeara general and schemeof decorationshouldalso be noticed,and the possibility thatsome of the considered in thissectionarefromkantharoi. fragments It can be seen thatthe dominantdecorative schemeof the LefkandiLG skyphoiis a Euboean It is sharedwiththeCycladesand trait which been noticed has before. metopalp is to be distinguished in AtticLG I by the fromthegrowing use of suchpaneldecoration of the Attictripleor use broad rather than more verticals restrained regular multiple-brush of GGP for themultiple lines The reason this be that the use quadruple pl. 10). may (as on the a to the of in and had LG Euboea brush, painterwas compass, persisted inception an to on the or more as brush with six four, members, free-hand, easyway prepared go using of covering thesurface.3 He can use it freelytoo forsomeof themotifschosento fillthe panels(e.g. 117, 145-7) and on the cups,216-22, he uses it overthewholevase.The schemeencouragesa deeperzone of handledecorationon skyphoiwithroughlysquare to deeperbowlsandproportionately and thencea tendency higher lips. panelsand dividers, or evenprobably, shouldtake It is likelythatEuboea,thoughnot necessarily, Lefkandi, oflip of thisstylesincethegreatest overtheCycladesforthedevelopment variety priority in andbodypatterns is to be foundin theisland,anditspoliticalandmaritime importance in viewof theseyearsis likelyto havegivenit theroleof leaderin otherfields,especially thebriskexportofitswares. at Lefkandiarematchedat Eretriaor We shallsee thatall skyphostypesrepresented whichmightprove in frequency are variations or there some Chalcis, both, although is at Eretria,4 found with a that the worth and it is type simplezigzag, noting significant, lacking. /.Bandedlips(103-17) arenot chronologically varietiesand thebandsthemselves This is one of the commonest will be foundto applyto and decoration about General remarks body shape important. and fromtheMG skyphos, otherskyphosgroups.The earliesthavea shallowlip,deriving a shallowpanelin the handlezone withzigzags, low profilefavouring a comparatively band reserved dottedsnakeorthesimplest patterns (103-6). Thereis a single multiple-brush another withgroupsofcross-bars, withintherim,occasionally earlytrait.The immediately Thereare severalgoodexamplesfromthepenultimate lip becomeshigherand straighter. eithermorebands,oronethinandonethick(107,108); deposits(52, 53). Thesethenattract aredropped.In bandswithintherimrisein numberto twoandthecross-bars thereserved andstraighter, taller the has in thedesertion thelastphase,represented grown deposit, lip

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

63

less clearlyset offfromthe ratherdeeperbowl, if at all, and carriesmorebands,or broader ones. The completeexample,3, has stillonly one reservedband withinthelip,but we can see fromother skyphoiof the desertiondeposits,whichexhibitthe same peculiaritiesof of reservedbandsin thispositionand thismust profile,thatthereis generallya proliferation of the latest LG skyphoi.Afterthe earlyshallowpanels the be taken to be characteristic usual body decorationis the familiarEuboean metopal with an apparent tendencyto increase the number of verticalmultiple-brush strokesused to divide the panels. The of one or the more bands beneath presence panelsis variable.The schemewiththepanelsis as thatfortheskyphoiwithotherlip decoration.Theremaybe onlyone panel,whichseems a specialityof the simplebanded rims(3, 52), two or three.The banded rimsowe moreto earlierskyphoiand thismayexplainwhytheyattractthemoretraditionaldecoration,as of maeanderor key,but theyare foundalso withthinnerverticalpanels (with a wavyline or hatching,77, 78). Birdsand crosseddiamondsare sharedwithotherlip types,but specialities seemto be multiple-brush patterns(114-17), the singleor double crosswithdots (53, 111), and the dottedpanel of 90 maybe noted. Persistencewith simplebanded rims for skyphoito the end of LG seems peculiarly Euboean and Cycladic5- most other wares prefersome sort of patternonce the early, shallow,banded rim has been outgrown.At Eretriathe type is presentedwiththe double cross and dots.6 characteristicat Lefkandi and it is seen at Chalcis. Fartherafield,of Euboean originor inspiration,it appears forquite advancedLG at Veii,7 Al Mina8 and in Cyprus.9The distinctive pair of concentriccirclesin a singlepainel,on 52, is imitatedin a skyphosfound at Chiusi,10and the cross-hatcheddiamonds (as on 3) are a particularly in thewest. popularmetope-filler //.Lips withconcentriccircles(118-30) The lips are mediumto high,withone to three(the usual number)reservedbands within. There are comparativelyfew with really high lips, like the complete example from a desertiondeposit, 2, so we may regardthe class as characteristic ratherof the early ts middle range of LG, and this is supportedby the relativelyhigh quality of the painting which appears on the bodies, apart fromthe factthat the handlingof the smallmultiplebrush compass would not have been chosen by a hack artist.There are regularlythree concentrichoops (rarelytwo, 126), withthe centrespot usuallydottedwithpaint.Tangentiallylinked,like a falserunningspiral,theyappear on one lip fragment (55), but thisis a more widely used patternand basically differentfromthe separatecircleswhich are so of the Euboean series. characteristic The usual body patternis of threepanels withhatchedbirdsfacingthe centre,which carriesa hatched quatrefoilwith dot rosettes.The bird panels may also carryrosettesor dots, sometimespoor. The better examples have four-linedividers.Bodies with crossed diamondswithdots (119, 120), or cross-hatched diamonds,as 2 (compare3), are presumably generallylaterin the series,and severalof theunassignedbody fragments (Class VII) maygo with these lips. Occasionally the hatched quatrefoilcan display the neat constrastof deliberatelythinnedhatchingwith bold outline (128) seen in the comparablepatternsof finerlargevases. This is themostdistinctive Euboean rim,well represented also at Eretria11 andChalcis,12 withspecimensalso in Ischia (thoughfew) and Al Mina.13Theirpresenceelsewhereis also expressiveof therangeof Euboean LG interests:Castelluccio,14Delos,15Naxos,16Knossos, Samos,17Cyprus,18and imitatedin SicilianNaxos.19

64

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

The patternappearson otherGeometric wares,notablyBoeotianand in theCyclades, in otherpositions.20 As rimdecoration it couldhavebeen especiallyNaxos,butgenerally inspired by CypriotpotterywithwhichtheEuboeansmusthavebeenacquaintedforsome time.21 ///. Lipswithdotsordashes(131-47) Thisis thecommonest learnedfromAtticMG.The shallowlipscarry typeoflipdecoration, dots. As the fashionforhigherlips grewthe artistpreferred to fillthe extraheightby his dots to talldashesratherthanaddingor thickening bands.The dashesusually turning havenone or one line above them(rarelytwo) and two (rarelyone or three)below.The mostcommonbodypatterns withthislip havepanelscarrying dottedcircles, witha staror crosscentrally on and with double circles crossed diamonds 5; only 6), outline) (as (some withdots.This is a schemefoundwiththedashesratherthantheearlierdots,whichare foundwithmaeander orplainpainted(ClassVIII). The cross-hatched diamondis a latefiller see 57. ofpairsofpanels(4; cf.12, 145-7) andforanother variety The typeis wellrepresented at Eretria22 not,it seems,at Chalcis,whichmay although Therearetypical be accidental, butit is worthnotingsinceitis so veryprolific at Lefkandi. at Al Mina23 and on what be an imitation at Ischia with may Capua.24The dotted examples ofthe rimsare commonenoughin Atticbut therowsof loose dashesdo seema speciality laterLG ofEuboea,andparticularly at Lefkandi.25 The way in whichthe multiplebrushis used to supplythedotsin thepanelcorners The same besidea cross-hatched diamondon a pre-excavation findat Lefkandi is notable.26 in to on and even be to is other used Euboean resorted attempting expedient cups,27 may dotcircles.28 IV. Lipswithrunning blobs(148-51) The elegantCycladicversionfroma penultimate depositmaybe noticed,88. The Lefkandi late to judge fromthe heightof the lip, usuallywithfour examplesare comparatively reserved lineswithin, andonelowerin thebowlon 148,whichis unusually wellpaintedand is birds.The onlyotherbodypattern slipped,witha broadpaneland confronted preserved theordinary crosseddiamondon 149. In thispositionthe patternhad seemedpeculiarto Lefkandi,in Euboea, and rare offragments untiltherecentpublication fromEretria.29 enoughelsewhere V.Lipswithhatching (152-9) on tall lips (155, 156) seemsconfinedto the latestLG and is The close cross-hatching from bandsofhatching, in the desertion separated represented deposits(10, 11). Narrower withfourreserved theboundary lines(157-9), areon mediumto highlips,butcommonly lines within.The preferred patternsforthe body panelsare dottedcirclesand hatched on thelips,152-4, alsousuallyhave The singlerowsofdotteddiamonds crosseddiamonds. less. All theselip fourreservedlineswithinalthoughthe lip heightis generally slightly of to late LG. fall in the middle be taken to can range patterns also withthe dotted at Eretria,30 is represented The typewithclose cross-hatching andat Chalcis.31 circles, VI Lipswithdottedhatching (160-163) twoorthreebelow talllipswithtwoto fourlinesabovethehatching, Theseareinvariably seemsinvariably Thebodypattern lineswithin. andbetweenfourto as manyas eightreserved

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

65

to be a maeanderin a broad panel, withseverallinesbeneathit. Thereis one examplefrom a penultimatedeposit,81. As Coldstreamobserves(GPP 193) the lip patternappearswith have been adopted earlyin LG in Euboea, EPC or LG lib in Attic,and could not therefore which is suggestedalso by the heightof theselips, althoughnot perhapsby the choice of maeanderforthebodies. Chalcis33and Al Mina.34 Thereare examplesat Eretria,32 VII. Otherbodyfragments (164-79) Bird panels may carryas fill diamonds,sometimescrossed or dotted, and dots which approximateto theneaterdot rosetteswithstemsseen in Atticpanels (as GGP pl. 10c). The othercommonEuboean panel patternis the crosseddiamondwiththe cornersof thepanels carryingone or more dots. The diamondsmay also sometimesbe flankedby a multiplebrushrowof dots,discussedunderIII, above. VIII. Plainpainted (180-5) There are a very few examples of skyphoi painted all over, includingthe one froma penultimatedeposit (58). More commonlythe rimsof mediumheight(includingexamples fromthe desertiondeposits,8, 9) carrya row of dots or shortdashes,withone thickor two thin lines below and the bowl plain painted.There are usuallythreereservedlines in the lip.35 IX. Black and white(186) An example froma penultimatedeposit (89) is all black but forwhitecrosseddiamonds outsideand a reservedband withcross-bars(an oddlyearlyfeature)within.186 has a dotted snake and rosettes,and threereservedlinesin thelip. Both tendto thebroad conicalprofile of Class X. This use of white can be observedfurtheron the next class of skyphoi,and a plain paintedexamplefromChalcishas a wheelpaintedin whitewithin.36 X. Bichrome(187-97) This is the most originalclass of Euboean LG skyphoi,employinga style of decoration which is almost wholly confinedto this shape (an exceptionhere,the handle 295). In its simplestformthe bichromyis simplya matterof added whitefora wavyline on theblack lip. The most elaborateexample,13, has furtherlines on the lower bowl and within.The handle zone carriesdotted ovals and a crosseddiamond,set in freefield,withoutdividers,a dissolutionthereforeof the old metopal system.Withthisgoes the filleddiamondon 189. The lips are usuallytreatedin thisway and the onlyvariantsare all-black(196) or a row of dots, with the lip alone slipped (195). Most, however,are not contentto leave the body motifsin plainblack but theyare drawnin outlineand filledwiththewhitesliplaid directly on the clay. The schemeis generallystillas on 13, but the oval is white(occasionallywitha black heart, 190-2) surroundedby black dots, and the diamondis an outlinefilledwith white.The only other patternadmitted,treatedin exactlythe same way, is the swastika (187, 188). On some examplesthe surfaceis polishedto a brightorange(compare295). The shapeis a broad cone withthelip slightlyoffsetfromthebowl (14, 16) but nowhere near as highrelativelyas thelatestof the otherskyphoi.Yet it is clearthatthisis amongthe latest of the skyphostypes,with severalexamplesfromdesertiondeposits,and only 193 froma possiblypenultimatedeposit.The type mustbe regardedas parallelto thelatestof the skyphoiwiththe talllips,alreadydescribed,and not derivedfromthem(pace GGP 191)

66

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

The freerdispositionof the since both the lip and the whole body shape are different. ornament,withoutthe panels, one mightalmost regardas an orientalisingtrait;and the shape is close enoughto the LGII Atticlow skyphoiof the Birdseedtype (GGP 68, 86 f.) forit to be probablethatthereis some connection.The Atticare so open as to admitfigure decorationwithin,whichis barelytrueof the Euboean, but noticethewavylineswithin13. This class is well representedat Eretriawherethereis oftenmorefinesseand varietyof pattern.The all-blackpatternsare found,withwhiteonlyadded overblack in wavylinesor withdotted,slippedlips;37indeed thisstyleis relativelyfarcommonerthere.The slip-filled patternsincludethe crosseddiamond,38but also a simplerschemeof threegroupsof dots on eitherside, representedin the WestGate tombs.39At Eretriatoo we findat least one scheme,appliedto anothershape.40 exampleof theslip-filled The most typicalvarietiesof thisclass have yet to be foundat Chalcis,wherewe find the appliedwhitewavylinesin and out (lip) combinedunexpectedlywithpaneldecoration.41 At Al Mina thereis the slipped rim,the typicalfilleddiamonds,but also the same shape withblack lip and roughlydottedcircleson thebody.42Thereare no examplesyet fromthe west,so faras I know. as the latest phase, the earlier It may well be that we should regardthe slip-filling the earliestthusrepresented by the skyphoibearingonly the applied whitewavylines,and for The Chalcis fragmentwhich still admits multiple-brushdividers probable panels. Athenianoriginforthe shape has been noted, and the same sourceno doubt suppliedthe dividerswould have dotted ovals. The shallowprofilemeantthat the use of multiple-brush given triangular,instead of roughlysquare panels, which may be why they were soon abandonedin favourof the ratherunusual free-field systemwhichis so rareon thisor any other shape in Attic LG that we mightwonder in whichdirectioninfluence,if any, was passing.43 Kantharoi(198, 199; PLATE 50) The shape is barelyattestedat Lefkandi(also 60) but it is veryprobablethat some of the themost consideredwiththe skyphoiare in factfromkantharoi.44 Significantly fragments substantialfragment,199, bears a scheme of decorationsimilarto that of the distinctive skyphoiof Class II, but thereis onlyone reservedband in thelip, withcross-bars. Kotylai(200-14; PLATES 50-1) The decorationwhich most closely resemblesthat of its Corinthianmodels has bands of chevronswith the usual dispositionof groupedverticaland horizontallines,200. On this the lip is still veryslightlyout-turned and the same featureis seen wherethe decoration has degeneratedto multiple-brush chevronsor Z's (83, 201-4). A more characteristic groupforEuboea is of all-blackkotylai,witha thinreservedband just withinthe lip and all otherdecorationin added white(84, 85, 205-7). This maytake the formof singlependentsemicirclesat the rim,recallingthe old SPG scheme,84, 205, 206; or a zigzag,207. Withinthe lip thereis a singlewhiteline, wherewe mightotherwise expect a reservedline, and within207 thereare two additionalwhite lines lower in the bowl. Othervarietiesof decorationin the handle zone includea dottedsnake,214, and birds with hatched bodies. One of thesehas the distinctiveEuboean raisedbent wing,210, and a stripof diamonds,213. The strongly thereis a pairconfronting wire-birds, Corinthianising whichare well representedelsewherein Euboea, appearat Lefkandion onlyone scrap,and

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

67

this from a reoccupationdeposit, 209. The deposits tell little of value about relative but two pieces withadded white(84, 85) are frompenultimatedeposits,and an chronology, 17, was foundin a desertiondeposit. examplewiththehatchedbirdand butterfly, Black kotylaiwithadded whiteare foundin Protocorinthian but the schemenaturally appealed to Euboeans to judge fromtheiruse of added whiteon othershapes,and they were farmore readythan the Corinthianto add a whiteline withinthe rimwhentherewas no applied white outside.45There are examples of black kotylai with added white at Eretria46and Chalcis.47Eretriaoffersa wide varietyof otherpatterns48 includingthewire birds which are conspicuousby theirvirtualabsence at Lefkandiand Chalcis.49The bird are verywellrepresented at Al Mina50 kotylai,and othersof Euboean originor inspiration, and on Ischia,51wherewe also findthe whiteon black patternsof pendentsemicirclesand concentriccircles(compareour cup, 61). Cups (215-24; PLATE 51) There are two main classes of one-handledcup. The commonerhas a black body witha straphandle decoratedwithvarioussimplelinearpatternsin added white,or witha vertical wavyline betweenbands. There is also added whitedecorationon 61 in the formof a pair of concentriccircles,of the varietyfamiliaron skyphoslips, set one at each side of the handle.These black cups are so well representedin the desertiondeposits(18-22) thatwe mayregardthemas typicalof thelatestLG but not exclusivelyof thislate date. The second class is of smallercups, more heavy-walled,and decorated all over with multiple-brush patternswhich run verticallyor obliquelyover the walls,crossingtowards the base and oftenrunningon to thebase itself(63, 216 = PLATE 62, 217-22). These too mustbe fairlylate althoughtheyseem absent fromthe clear desertiondeposits,at leastin like completeexamples. anything There are otherscrapswithsimplelinearpatterning of othertypeson the walls (223-4) and thelatterseemsto havebeen quite carefullypainted. All varietiesnormallyhave a reservedband withinthe-lipand a flatbase. The black cups are too commona Geometrictype to deservespecial studyhere,52but the small multiple -brushcups are distinctivelyEuboean. In the West Gate cemeteryat Eretriathe type,as knownat Lefkandi,is foundin children'sgraves,includingone witha side spout,as a feeder,and a small kantharosdecoratedwiththe same scheme.53Examples fromChalcis54and near by55 have the lower wall paintedblack,and thisis the typefound laterin Boeotia56 and on Ischia. The schemeis managedmore neatlyoverthewholebody of largerkantharoiin Atticaand Boeotia.57 Kratersand dinoi (225-72; PLATES 52-5) There is considerablevarietyin the fragments of largeopen vesselsfoundat Lefkandibut someclearmajorgroupscan be distinguished. Some vesselswith tall thin lips are constructedlike the skyphoibut are larger,have double handlesand the completespecimenfromthe desertiondeposithas a ringfoot,28. This carriesthe latest scheme of decorationas we know it fromskyphoi.The concentric circleson 225 and 226 are also borrowedfromthe skyphoibut thereis moreoriginality in the hatcheddiamondsof a lip froma penultimatedeposit,70, and thelip withneatlydrawn multiple-brush (tenfold) wavy lines, 227. Other fragments,229, 230, from thin-walled but large open vesselsand carryingmultiple-brush patternsare probablyalso fromthese 'skyphos-kraters'.

68

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

krater231 (PLATE 62) standsapart.It has no context, unfortuThe finefragmentary the double handles LG and Beside it is Euboean. but is nately, stylistically early apparently withdoublezigzagsinthesidepanels.The is a starand dots.The mainpanelhasmaeander, inpre-desertion thatof thebigskyphos depositC, 81. Thelinked generalschemeresembles inEuboeanLG butappears feature dotson therim,withinterspace dots,is an uncommon further on theCesnolaGroupandwillattract comment below. well sometimes The commonest kraters, quite paintedand slipped,havethickupright of thecontemporaries of or dashes andpresumably a row blobs with lips,normally painted of Wheresubstantial the middleto late LG skyphoiwiththesamelip patterns. fragments thelipsarepreserved it canbe seenthatspoutswerepreferred (232 = PLATE 63, 233, 235). The two examplesfromdesertiondeposits,one complete(29), theotherminiature (30), lackspoutsbuthavehandleswitha spurrunning up to thelipandthecompleteexamplehas a splaying ribbedfoot.Thesemustbe thelatesttypes,as canalsobe judgedfromthecrude who workof the largeexampleand the shoddyhorseson the miniature, multiple-brush The otherkraters, standfacingthecentrediamondwithoutpaneldividers. by represented for this our evidence not but have had to seem feet, maybe pedestals, ring fragments only, bands between of reserved broken were of the bowls lower The bygroups parts incomplete. inaddedwhiteregularly whichzigzags,crossedand singlewavylinesor battlement pattern of patterns a with zone have we From the handle easily variety panels appear(234-41). diamonds of crossed varieties include matchedon theskyphoi. (233, 235), quatrefoil, They birds(232, 234),maeander (232, 235), dotted (235), butalsotallpanelswithcross-hatching on is thehatchedbutterfly snake(34) and dotteddiamonds(233). A moreunusualpattern in thepanelbelowthebrokenspout.We in havinga humanfigure 234. 232 is exceptional reaches Hislefthand,withfingers headand torsoofa warrior. see thedot-in-circle marked, at hiswaist,andtherearetracesofa downtowardsthehiltof hissword,wornhorizontally in obliquelyacrosshisbodyalongthebreakat theleft.Thereare chevrons spearrunning the fieldbesidehim.The panelto the righthas the head of a birdand partof a filling diamond. differently (242-7) - with profilecouldbe decorated Scrapsshowthatthesamekrater and the panelon 242, and cross-hatching, dots-in-circles, dots,runningdots or running shallower whichhas a distinctly lip, has an unusualoutlinedcross,relatedto thedouble crossesoftheskyphoi. withaddedwhiteon thelowerbowlsarefrompenultimate Someofthekraters deposits, the'dinoi' as anotherlate phenomenon, and the sameis trueof whatmustbe regarded insection, lips,moretriangular (67, 248 = PLATE 63, 249, 251-6). Thesehaveshallower butmayhavehadflatbases. handleless decorated. and are distinctively Theywereprobably strokesinterrupted The shoulderzonesare decoratedwithbroadgroupsof multiple-brush with by broadcrossesor an obliquestroke(251), or setclosetogether onlya thickupright and the strokebetweenthem.On 253 thisstrokehas a whitewavyline superimposed, orange(see on 295). groundis a burnished theapproachof orienthe looserdecorationon 250 suggests Of the otherfragments whileon 257 thepanelsseemfilledby plainpaintedblobsof uncertain schemes58 talising Euboeangraveamphorae. formwhichrecallthedeviceson thelateorsub-Geometric original Thereis one example,258,withwhitependentsemicircles paintedon theblackbodyin the and thick. is Its ofsomekotylai. lip squat ofthedecoration manner deserve bodies krater from Few of the otherfragments specialnote. 263 carriedan anda linkeddots-in-circles a with elaborate hoop enclosing fringed unusually panelpattern

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

69

central star,59the most elaborate treatmentof the motifwhich we see abbreviatedon skyphoiand a kraterfragment (66). It is probablya fringedwheel thatwe see behindthe rosetteand bird on 264. 266 is unusualin addinga dash friezebelow thepanels,and below thisthe black band carrieda whitezigzag.The badly worn 265 had a quatrefoilpanel and verticalstripof diamonds.268 may carrythe legs of a humanfigure.271 showselaborate decorationunderthe double handle of a krater,and 270 the bars on a double handle.272 was a particularly largeribbedfoot (cf. 29, 100) The scene on 26760 is not clearbut thereis a hintof an animalwithraisedbentforelegs, like the goatsat a treeon the Cesnola Painter's vases (see below, pp. 000 ff.)and thereis a line of dots where,fora horse,we would look fora solid tail. The most interesting withfiguredecorationpaintedin a good groupare the fragments brownblack on thickcreamywhiteslip. 260 is fromthe uprightlip of a largekrater,like the Cesnola krater.The lip has a zigzagfringeand below it we see theneck of a horseright, one has partof the a Dipylon shieldover its back and two stars.Of the two smallfragments neck of a grazinghorse (261). the other uprightstripsof cross-hatcheddiamondsand froma body, 259, is the most informative concentricdiamonds(262). The largefragment forthisstyle.Below what was probablya triplezigzagfriezewe have a horsewitha fringed wheel overitsback, dotsbetweenthe spokes.Beneathitsbody is a bird,and it eight-spoked is held on a curlyguide rope by a smallwarriorwithcross-hatched chest,wearinga sword but withno definitionof a helmet.Beforehim,and witha hand stretchedtowardshim,is a tallerwarriorwhose helmetcrest,dot-eye,nose and chinare moreclearlydefined.He too wearsa sword.The fillis of largeand smallstarsand of verticalrowsof chevrons.The hand in thisstyle(260-2) whichmightevenbe of this,and almostcertainlyof the otherfragments fromthesamevesselsincetheywerenotmuchscattered,willbe further discussedbelow. From the desertiondeposit comes a fragment a at a hatchedmanger, with horse (31) double axe above, bird below; and another(33) withthe distinctiveEuboean bird witha bentwing,dots and a hatchedtriangle.The poor horseson 30 havebeen remarked. to a kraterlid, afterthe model of theCesnola 42 seemslikelyto be the skyphos-knob kraterfromPesciaRomana61 kraterwhichuses a miniatureamphora,or the Cesnola-inspired in Italy,wherea skyphosis used. like our 225-8 are not alwayseasy to identifyfromphotographsbut Skyphos-kraters are well they clearly representedat both Eretria62and Chalciswitheitherconcentriccircles or multiple-brush patternson the lip. It is not possible to be sure whetherall had double handles. The kraterswith dots or dashes at the rim,and withspouts,whichseem particularly dear to the Euboeans (learnedfromAthens,GGP 48), are also readilyidentifiedat the other islandsites,63includingpieces withadded whiteon thelowerwalls.64 The dinoi with added white on the lips and the verydistinctive verticalbars withan added whitechain are also well in evidenceat Eretria,65and includea piece withan added whitebattlementpatternon thelowerwall,66like 238. At ChalcisI knowonlythe obliques betweenverticals,67 as on 251. Thereis also a piece fromChalciswithaddedwhiteconcentric circles,68a patternwe have meton cups (and cf. 258). The bar-and-verticals patternis so popular on thesevessels,withor withoutthe added white,thatit is wortha moment'sattention.It is managedfarmore neatlyin Attic,as on the kantharos,GGP pl. 15c,69 and may derivefromthe hatchedtonguepatterns{GGP pls. 10e, 15b; p. 50 f.) which themselveshail fromearliergadrooning.The later stage of the patternat Eretriaappearson the subgeometric graveamphorae,70and note our 257.

70

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

The Euboeansof Ischiamaintain theirinterest in spoutsforcraters, buttheproportions of theirvasesare oftendifferent and theymayhaveverticalhandles.71 The addedwhite are on like also seen there. Incised lines dinos those zigzags wavy paintedon Euboean lips, dinoi,areseenon Samianvessels.72 andthelike(273-9; PLATES 55-6) Tankards Thereare fewexamplesof talltankards. withitshighstrutted 279 is themostinformative, of to side.274 is froma and the vertical chevrons either handle,carefully decorated, strips fillbeneath similar From the of a chevron vessel. wall we have with horse very straight part then of linked then with a row drawn concentric it, circles, multipletriangles veryneatly dot rosettes between.273 maybe fromthehandleofsucha vessel,witha dottedsnake,and 275, withchequerand an uprightstripof dots,fromthe body of another.Theyareall characterised by delicacyof painting,far superiorto thatof the standardskyphoiand kraters. The shallower withsimplehandlesand ratherlikedeepmugs,butunpainted tankards, withinexceptforone or twobandsin thelip,arerepresented inthedesertion deposit.The circleson 23 areneatenoughto suggest thatit neednotbe latestLG but thedashesand 278 is an exampleoftheshapewiththeblack zigzagson 24 areverylikethelatestskyphoi. and whitedecoration It is sadlypreserved at thelip favoured forothervesselsat Lefkandi. but therewas a whitezigzagat thelip,a paintedzigzagon thestripbeneath,thena tooth is in groupsand a broad band withinbut the interior pattern.The lip had cross-bars bird tankard offer the usual otherwise Other body fragments panels probable unpainted. withstar,diamondand dashesfill,overcross-hatched 277, and a multiple-brush triangles, 276. pattern, fromthedesertion Withthesewe maymentionthedeep skyphoi 25, 26. These deposits, a locallateLG variation.73 too areunpainted butforbandsin thelip,andrepresent within areseenat Eretria.74 Thesimply tankards decorated Oinochoai(280-308; PLATES 56-7) has a roundmouthcut awaybesidethehandle.Therearetwo The mostdistinctive variety is of theCesnola from the desertion deposits(35, 36) but theformer completeexamples the from A earlier. the established so was lipofanother fragment appreciably Group shape is decoratedwithbarsand zigzagin whiteon black(285), theschemeemployedon other shapes.The otherdesertionoinochoe(36) withcutawayneckcarriessimplebirdsand a fragment, stripedbody.This simpledecorationof bandingis seenon anothersubstantial 280,andtheneckoftheothernormaloinochoetype,withtrefoil lip,282. The trefoiloinochoaiarealso decoratedwithwhiteon black,linesorzigzag,andthere and barson whatmaywellbe oinochoehandles.Of theotherhandle are whitechevrons froman elaborately decoratedvaseand 292 is twin-reeded. 295 is the was 291 fragments at the black The a than on a other of the bichrome skyphos. shape technique onlyexample like a burnished an The is from oinochoe. that it is colour, orange ground top edgesuggests thekraterfragment 253, and thefilleddiamondhasblackdotsaddedto thewhite,likethe 287 and another coresadded on someof the whiteovalson skyphoi.Of neckfragments on skyphoi:thesemaybe fromcutaway circlesof thetypemostfamiliar carryconcentric butnoticethepanelwithwavylineson 288 is not remarkable mouths.Otherdecoration andcomparethewholeoinochoefroma desertion deposit,37. of closedvasesmaywellbe fromoinochoai,butmightalsobe A numberof fragments

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

71

fromamphoraeor hydriaewith decoratedbodies, a type attestedin Euboea. Apart from decorationof the range familiarfromothervesselsthe carefullyatticisingfriezesof 297, apparentlywitha row of concentriccirclesby the neck, is notable; the birdson 296, 302; and severalpieces with chequer pattern(303-5) includingsome whichshow that on this shape too the lowerbody may carrywhitezigzagsover the black bands. 306 has the rare linked dotted circles,hand-drawn,however.In plain black thereis a small trefoilmouth (308) and part of the lip and body of a jug witha highuspwunghandle of unusualshape, 307. The distinctivecutaway lip was learnedfromThessalyand is representedat Eretria,75 Chalcis and on Ischia. All these sitesalso giveevidenceforthe use of added whiteon the lower body and sometimeson the lips of oinochoai of this or of the more conventional shape.76An oinochoe fromAndros(Zagora) whichmay have had a cutawaylip, trefoil-lip has whitewavylines added on the body and is probablyEuboean.77I also have note of an oinochoe with cutaway neck, LG birdsand added whitezigzagsin IstanbulMuseum.78A cutawaylip on Ithaca mayowe moreto Euboea thannorthernGreece.79 Amphorae(309-17; PLATE 57) Thereis onlyone important groupofamphorae,of a shape and styleof decorationotherwise best representedin the cemeteryat Eretria.The necksflareslightlyto a bluntlip (311, 313) and are decoratedwiththickuprightwavylines. We have the shoulderof one (312) where there are panels with cross-hatcheddiamonds.The tall foot flaresto a blunt toe and is decoratedwithmultiple-brush patterns,317. To judge fromthe completespecimensknown elsewherethereweredouble handlesat the shoulder. the are fewand smalltheyare enoughto demonstrate Althoughthe Lefkandifragments have where a in a rather than of settlement the cemetery, they amphoratype presence hithertobeen found. The earliestof thesubgeometric graveamphoraeat Eretriahave cylindricalnecks.80The Lefkandipieces may carrythe shape back a littleinto the eighthcenturywiththe familiar scheme of thick,verticalwavylines on the neck, and withthe neck flaring.It is possible, Boeotian however,that they should ratherbe associated with a class of latest-Geometric in and which of are decorated a similar which manner, persistwith graveamphorae,many One of them,82hithertoregardedas Boeotian, the flaringnecks into the seventhcentury.81 has rightlybeen declaredEuboean by Coldstream,forthe birdsand fillwhichmatchthe Euboean skyphoi,and it is just possible that the Lefkandipieces have more or as muchto do with Boeotia as with Eretria.The possiblyclose relationshipis demonstratedby an swastikain the field amphorafromEuboean Ischia83wherethe goat head and eight-armed look Boeotian. For thehighlyeccentric71, see below,underImports.The handle309 withthebold bar and butterflypatternis possiblynot Euboean. The neck withthe paintedaxe, 39, is not fromone of the main amphoraseries already discussedbut has a heavyrolledlip and is probablyfroma storagevase,no doubt Euboean. Pyxides(318-22; PLATE 57) There are pieces fromthe lids and body of plain paintedglobularpyxides,102, 318, 319. The shallowerpyxideswithconcave walls and flangesto take the lids are represented by a and on familiar of diamond and row blobs the with cross-hatched 320, skyphoi, fragment, 321 whichhas a whiteon black wavyline on the rimand perhapspart of a bird fromthe

72

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

to thisshape.74,iffroma pyxis,had body.322 is fromtheplaindiscof a lid appropriate moreelaborate panelsperhapswithbirdsflanked bydotrosettes. Bowls(323-4; PLATE57) Therearethreepiecesof shallowbowlswhichappearto havehad singlestraphandlesand of thespur Thereis one fragment plainupperwalls(323 = PLATE 63) or verticalstripes. fromtheloophandleofa shallowbowlordish,withcross-bars on thespurandrim,324. ArybaUos (325; PLATE58) Thereis one bandedlip froman aryballosimitating theusualEPC type.Someexotically decorated Euboeanimitations ofEPC aryballoi arefoundat Eretria andelsewhere.84 Kalathos A completeexamplefromthedesertion an unfamiliar schemein the deposit,27, presents The upperbodyis blackand heavilyridged.One wouldbe inclinedto generalassemblage. doubtitsEuboeanoriginwereit not forthefreeuse ofthemultiple brushas paneldividers and on thelip,and forthesimplecrossesin thepanels,whichcanbe matchedon latedinoi (as 248). Imports (326-8; PLATE 58) or The possibility thatsomeof thepotterytakenforlocalwasmadeeithernotat Lefkandi not Euboea is consideredin the followingsection.Afterthe amountof AthenianMG to findno certainAtticin LG, potterywhichwas foundat Lefkandiit is rathersurprising rangeofother although26 and 231 fiavebeensuspectedof beingso, and a veryrestricted imported pieces. in thehandlezone, LG orEPC kotyle,withchevrons Thereis one pieceof a Corinthian 326. 88 is froma skyphosin micaceousbrownclaywithreddishpainton a buffslip.The of thedecoration elements are seenon theEuboeanskyphoibut thefabricand stylehere are clearlyCycladic,possiblyNaxian.85The dotsat theleftarefrombesidethehandleand thereis a reserved bandin thelip. The largeamphorawithconcentric circlesfroma penultimate deposit,71,is alsohighly no doubtfromthe Cyclades,wherethe use of large micaceousand probablyimported, nottheexactshape,is matchedon Delos.86 concentric circles, although monochrome' Thereisthelipandneckofa smalljugoftheclassformerly knownas 'Argive but probablyall madein Corinth.87 The fragment is 3.5 high,inpink,rather speckledclay witha pale surface.Otherfragments froma plainsmallvessel,327, arein a lightyellowbrownclayandhaveprickeddecoration ofhorizontal andmultiple zigzaglines. in a yellowish-brown 328 is froma kalathoidvessel,paintedwithin, claywithpaleslip. it is clear but theshapeis odd: fromtheinterior The generalfabricresembles Corinthian thatwe havealmostthetotalheightofthevessel. Coarsevases(329-42; PLATES 58-9) of plainwaresrepresented the proportion Since the potteryis froma settlement by the Those in the is naturally high,but few completeshapescould be recovered. fragments froma penultimate desertiondeposithavebeen described already(43-50) but fragments is indistinguishable depositare includedhere (334, 336, 340-2) since theirpatterning

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

73

recoveredwithotherGeometricpottery,and we maybe confident fromthatof fragments thatall thesewaresare LG. They seemto bear no relationshipto earliercoarsewares. All the coarse vases seem to be of local manufacture withthepossibleexceptionof one or two highlymicaceouspieces. The restare generallyrathercrudelyhand-madewithsigns of burnishing on the smallervesselsand a varietyof incisedand impressedpatternson the ones which larger providetheirmainarchaeologicalinterest. From the desertiondepositsthereare substantialpieces of jars (43-4), a hydria(45), of pithoid vessels.The otherfragments as well as fragments tell littlemore about shapes, but the jugs generallyhave theirhandlesbroughtclose to or on to the lip. There are also base (334) and of a pieces of flat,ringand knob pithos bases, of a tripodor fenestrated sieve(329). The commonestformof decorationis zigzags,sometimesmultiple,rows of crossesor also incisedherring-bone simplecross-hatching; pattern,withor withouta spine.Raised and slashedrope mouldingsare seen,framing zigzags,and decoratedraisedflatbands. It looks as thoughan octuplecomb wasused on 333, septupleon 339, 340, 342, and quintupleon 336. A differenttype of decorationis impressedwith the same comb-likeimplement(see esis used forboth patterns)but usingjust the tip to produce pecially333 whereone implement a line of sinkings.The generaleffectis close to that of the multiple-brush patternson the but paintedvases. On 333 theyare also used to make a zigzagon one partof the fragment, elsewhere,and on 50, they are used haphazardly,as on the raisedmouldingon 335. The only othernotable patternin the incisingtechniqueis the triplecomb of panels on the desertionjar, 43, which,like44, also carriesmastoi. The smallerplainvasesare commonplacechytraiand hydriaemetelsewherein Geometric Greece. The decorated vases are more interesting.The type is already well attestedin feet Eretria89witha varietyof stampedand incisedpatternsand a fondnessforfenestrated on the largervases whichotherwiseresemblethepaintedgraveamphoraebut are handleless and have moreslopingshoulders.Of the Lefkandipatternsonlythe impressedcomb pattern is remarkable.OutsideEuboea onlyAtticapresentsa comparablerangeof Geometricincised coarseware,90and theretoo themoreelaboratereliefvasesof theislandsare lacking.91 5. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS a. Chronologyand sitehistory The only importanteventforwhichstratigraphie evidenceis availableduringthe LG period, apartfromthedesertionitself,is theconstructionof thebuildingswhichseal thepenultimate depositB, and the few otherpits whichhave been describedand two of them(C, D) listed withtheircontents.Only one class of potteryis clearlylaterthanthispenultimatestageand this is the group of bichromeskyphoi(187-97). The otherpenultimatepotteryalready shows signsof veryadvancedLG in the heightof skyphosrimsand patterns,and it is not necessaryto assigna longtimeto the developmentof thebichromeskyphoiin the Lefkandi and the desertion. finds.Hardlytento fifteen yearsneedhave elapsedbetweenthe structures of The absolute dating these events,or theirrelativedatingvis-à-visotherwares,is less easy. For theirshapes the bichromeskyphoimusthave startedsome timewithintheperiod of Attic LG II. It is not altogetherclearwhetherthe absenceof the wire-bird kotylai(see on or well at be a so should indicator not, since it is chronological represented Eretria, 209), that to be an Eretrian Coldstream alwayspossible theymayprove speciality. (GGP 194) has discussedthe originsof thesein earlyEPC and we would expect the commonestEretrian

74

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

to havebeencurrent imitations by about710 (takingEPC as about720- 690BC). On this scoretheLefkandi shouldhavetakenplaceabout710,butpossiblylater. desertion The numberof decoratedvases,including some of quality,in thedesertion deposits, indicates somedegreeofwealthsincesettlement depositsarenotalwaysas wellcharacterised Thepresence littleearlierofpiecesoffineandlargefigureas arecemeteries. byfinepottery decoratedvessels(as of theVrokastro Group,see below) supportsthis.So manyof the desertion vaseswerefoundin a virtually musthavebeen completestatethatthesettlement abandonedin a hurry, was and it is clearthattheLG houseinthemainareaofexcavation burntat thattimeorimmediately afterwards. b. TheCesnolaGroup Some of the figuredecoratedpotteryfromLefkandirequiresspecialattentionforits to the associatedwithit. relationship greatCesnolacraterfromCyprusandvasesrecently followed Kontoleonhad arguedcogently fortheNaxianoriginofthekrater, byColdstream to his in GGP,who distinguished the hand of the CesnolaPainterand madeattributions a make and the lists he to was able however, lengthen workshop (pp. 172-4). Subsequently, an of in based case forthe Euboeanoriginforthewholegroup,theargument part being oinochoe, exampleof thepainter'sworkwhichhadbeenfounda Chalcis,andtheLefkandi 35, fromhis workshop(in BICS 18 (1971) Iff.). At thesametimeElenaWalter-Karydi, publishing potteryfromNaxos,restatedthe case fora Naxianoriginin AA 1972, 386ff. some andtheysuggest Therearein factotherrelevant piecesfromLefkandiand elsewhere of the a ofthelistswhichcouldhelptowards solution further refinement problem. listsI givein The painter'sknownworksare listedby Coldstream (in the following in theBICS article;andI to hisillustrations of hislistandreference bracketsthenumbers add onepiece,no.3): l.(l:pl. la) New York 74.51.965. KraterfromKourion.Also AA 1972, 406-8, figs. 30-2; AntK16 (1973) pls.25, 26.1.92 2. (2: pl.2a) NewYork74.51.838.OinochoefromKourion.Also,4,41972,408, fig.33. withdecoration 3. New York74.51.5885.Oinochoefr.fromKourion;neckandshoulder as on no. 1. as on no.2. Theclayis red,theslipyellowish, 4. (3: fig.lb,c) KraterfromDelos.Also,4,41972,393, fig.11. 5. (4: pl. lb, c) HydriafromChalcis. arethegoats Notablemotifs A fewofthecharacteristic canbe briefly reviewed. patterns at a treeand thehorseat a mangerwithbirdbelowand axe above.The horseshavehigh fetlocks.Thereare grazingbirdswithraisedfeathered wings.The fillincludesrowsof chevrons and foldedswastikas(armsbentto near45°), and thefriezeswithdiamondsor linkedcirclesanddiscshavedotsintheinterspaces. Nearthepainter's workseemto be: 6. (5: fig.la) Lid fr.fromChalcis.ADelt27 (1972) pl.57B. 7. Oinochoefr.fromDelos. EADelos xv pl.54 Attic10. Thispieceseemsto havebeen overlooked yetit too hasthegoatsat a tree,in a finestylecloseto thatofthecraterbut withopenmuzzlesfortheanimals. oftheCesnolaPainterarethese: In thefollowing 8. (7: pl.3c) London1955.4-22.24. Craterfr.fromAl Mina. Also,4,41972,394, fig.12. 9. (9: pl.2c) London94.11-1.31. Craterfr.fromAmathus.

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

75

10. (10:pl. 2e) Amsterdam 1233.Krater.AlsoAA 1972,395,fig.15. 11. (12: pl.3d) Amphoriskos fr.fromSamos.Also,4,41972,408, fig.34. Our35. 12. (pl.3 f)OinochoefromLefkandi. 13. Kraterfr.fromLefkandi. Our31. 14. Kraterfr.fromLefkandi. Our231. 15. Kraterfr.fromLefkandi. Our267. 16. Oinochoefr.fromEretria. BSA 47 (1952) pl.3A.8. 17. Kraterfr.fromEretria. Ibid.,pl.2A.9. is alsostrong inItaly.E.g.,fromIschia,DialoghidiArcheologia (The following 1969,fig.27 fromPesaraRomana,Dialoghidi Archeologia below;Expedition1972, 38, figs.3-4; krater 4 (1976) 27.) 1974-5, figs.6-7; oinochoe,Prospettiva The next groupof fragments are, to my eye,relatedto the Cesnolavasesbut in a different and distinctively style, theymake a coherentserieswhichwe mightcall the Vrokastro Group: 18. (6: pl.2b) Heraklion. Craterfrs.fromVrokastro. AlsoAA 1972, 394, fig.14, withan extrafragment. important 19. Kraterfr.fromEretria. AntK 11 (1968) pl.27.4. The creatures in thelowerfriezeare lions,notboars;noticetheirteethandtails. 20. Kraterfr.fromChalcis.BSA 52 (1957) pl.1.32. Our259-262. 21. Kraterfrs.fromLefkandi. Therearea number ofotherpiecesimitative ofthese,butbyno meanslikelyto be from thesameworkshop: 22. (pl.3e) Kraterfr.fromChania,Crete. 23. (fig.2) Kraterfr.fromZagora,Andros.Zagorai, figs. 47- 8. 24. (ll:pl. 2d) London1955.4-22. 26-29. Kraterfrs.fromAl Mina. BSA 47 (1952) 5, fig.7. 25. Kraterfr.fromEretria. Our232. 26. Kraterfr.fromLefkandi. 27. Kraterfrs.fromIschia.Dialoghidi Archeologia 1969,fig.27 top;^4i?1966-7, 31 fig.2 topright. (The list could be extendedwithotherpiecesfromIschia93and the styleis echoedin AR 1973-4, 19,fig.32.) Boeotia,as on theParalimni crater, It mightfirstbe notedthatwheretheclayofthemainseries,nos.1-21, hasbeendescribed it is calledredand thatalthoughthiscan fallwithintherangeof Euboeanwaresit is not of them.It maysimplyimplymorecarefulpreparation characteristic and ratherdifferent in a specialist conditions Thanksto Dr. Bothmer, firing workshop. samplesof theCesnola kraterandtheoinochoefoundwithit (nos.1, 2) havebeenanalysedin theOxfordResearch forArchaeology. The resultsmatcheach otherverycloselybut axenota good Laboratory matchfortheEuboeanwaresso farrecognised fromanalysisofBronzeAge,Geometric and latermaterial, modernsamplesfromLefkandi.94 This is not decisivesincethe including in Euboea mightexplainit,andno close practiceor evenlocationof a specialist workshop matchfortheclayhas yetbeenfound(or seriously lookedfor)elsewhere. Forthemoment weareleftwithconsiderations ofstyle. If theCesnolaPainterworkedin Euboea he was probablyan immigrant and hisworkitself from other Euboean ceramic His themehasa shopkept apart activity. goats-at-a-tree

76

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

Euboeandistribution Ischia(AR 1970-1, 64, fig.2). Euboean (nos.1, 5, 7, 15?), including birdshaveraisedwingsbut theyarebent(as our33, 210; in IschiaandItalytoo95)rather thanraisedand feathered, as his (see our 35). Coldstream thoughtthelattertypemight theretoo indicateChalcis96in viewof the findof no.5 but thebentwingis represented on other Euboean in rare The dots friezes are Painter's extremely interspace (unpublished). folded on is the the of and as Geometric our crater cf. 231, lip 306), (thoughprominent GivenEuboeanpainters'longdevotionto themultiple swastika. brushandcompassbothin the preceding to observethatthe periodand in LG (on skyphoslipsetc.) it is astonishing the linked concentric circles CesnolaPainter,if he was Euboean-trained, use its abjures on hisbigcrater(no. 1) are all hand-drawn.97 Fromprovenience andstyleitwouldbe easy to takethevaseslistedas nearthePainter, nos.6-17, as pureEuboean,andthiswouldbe in the if the Painterhimselfhad been a relatively newcomer understandable independent thatwe see mostin thewayof island.If thisis whathappenedit is in NaxianGeometric patternand figureworkto remindus of hisstyleand Naxosmighthavebeenhisoriginal home,butnoneof thevaseslistedhereis fromtheislandandthisseemsto tellagainstthe The strongest to hisstyleis foundin Italy;he ofanyofthemthere.98 succession production wanderer. mayhavebeenan inveterate Euboean.The different matter andalmostcertainly The Vrokastro Groupis a somewhat to exploitthe vasesare decoratedin a fineminiaturist style,preciseand witha tendency in ornament andfigures99 ofheavyoutlineandthinned-paint (birds,chests, hatching pattern The and have are we warriors The and the instead stables cavalrymen. gone; goats shields). chevron fillis tidynow(no. 18), thebirdswithfeathered wingsareflying (no. 18 andcf.24) - a mostoriginalconcept.Gone are the interspace dots,the linkedcirclesor discs,the but highlyoriginalsuccessorto the CesnolaPainter's foldedswastika.This is a worthy, oftheVrokastro Geometric studio.The finalphaseofEuboeanfigured appearsinimitations be neck from Eretria a fine nos. by shortly 23, 25, published (to amphora Group(as 26), where at much and AntK 3 the Professor and Ischia, 2.8; 318, mourners, fig. (1960) Kahil) thehorseandmanger remainin favour. c. Lefkandi andtheEuboeancities The LG periodis generally thoughtto have seen the conflictof thetwomajorEuboean a witha goodharbour, war.Lefkandi's cities,Eretriaand Chalcis,in theLelantine position, the archaeand Iron for the Eretria than earlier and Age) history long prosperous (earlier site forpossiblefurther makeit an important ologicalevidenceof its suddendesertion, of foranycomparative of thisepisode.100 elucidation studyof thefortunes Unfortunately the threesitesthe relevant potteryfromChalcisis stilllittleknownand newfindsmight fromcasualfindsand but a fairrangeof stylesis alreadyrepresented upsetdeductions, inChalcis,notall yetpublished.101 excavations In generell at thethreesitesis verymuchthesame.Even therangeof stylesrepresented the do not until and which advanced,suchas the periodis somewhat styles appear types extensive use of addedwhiteon someshapes,orwhichdo notappearuntilthelatestphase, And we havenotedfairlyindiscriminate such as the bichromeskyphoi,are represented. Thisseems of thefiguredecoratedvasesof theCesnolaGroupanditsrelatives. distribution of pottery the level at of communication to implyno seriousor protracted interruptions thatall weresuppliedfor tradebetweenthe sitesin the relevantperiod.The possibility thenin theLelantine muchofthetimefroma singlesource,probably plain,cannotbe ruled In out.Thismaywellhavebeentrueof theearliestvasesin use at thenewsiteofEretria.

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

77

intheceramic thesecircumstances it is worthprovisionally nuancesofdifference observing ofseparate ofproduction. centres recordofthethreesitesincasesomeprovetobe diagnostic Thesemustbe setagainstthegeneralcorrespondence betweenthemin theordinary wares, remarked. already It is onlywithsomeof thelateststylesofLG at Lefkandi thatsomediscrepancies with are so far the othersitesmightbe noted.Threegroups,commonto Lefkandiand Eretria, at Chalcis:thelate skyphoiwithrowsof dashesat thelip,the poorlyif at all represented for an bichrome earlyorexperimental skyphoi(but example),thecupswithmultiple-brush over the And there one later whole wall. is maybe somewhat patterns typewhosefloruit than thosejust mentioned, whichis commonat Eretriabut rare(at the least) at both Lefkandi andChalcis:thewire-bird bythe kotylai.Thelastis possiblyexplainedatLefkandi of The a in the desertion the site.102 show rest considerable prior very correspondence if it is real,betweenthem ceramicrecordbetweenLefkandiand Eretria.The discrepancy, and Chalcisis not explicablein termsof anypositivegapin therecordfromChalcis,where a good rangeof LG has now been foundwiththe potterycontinuing into the earliest seventh It of communiis then that there was limited a century. just possible interruption of cationbetweenChalcisand Lefkandi/ a littleafterthedesertion Eretriawhichpersisted whichmightthenindicatethatthisdesertion was theresultof Lefkandi,a circumstance actionby Chalcis,and thatEretria,strongand prosperous in its new site,was happyto abandonthe townin the plain.Againstthesehintsmustbe weighedthecorrespondence to betweenthesitesin earlierLG and in mostwaresof laterLG, and itmaybe premature drawanysuchconclusions untilChalcishas beenmorefullyexploredandtheLefkandi LG found. cemetery A pointof possiblyequal historical to theproblems of theend of LG and importance of thedifferent thefortunes Euboeancitiesis thedramatic bythestart changerepresented of the LG styleforpottery, The potters whichseemsa generally Euboeanphenomenon. on thelingering of thependentsemiSPG tradition appearto turntheirbacksdecisively to a newrepertory ofshapesandpatterns circleskyphoi, and to devotethemselves inspired theoverwhelming evidenceof excavationand mainlyby Athensand the islands.Without to believethat the SPG and LG weresuccessive fabricit mighthave seemeddifficult of the and the same contrast shouldputpaidto anylingering that, cities, suspicion products thesecondhalfof theeighthcentury. Its in Euboeaat least,SPG couldcontinuethrough of thesamepoint.As wellas demonstration almosttotalabsencefromEretriais a further thenewpatternforskyphoiin LG we also see a rashofnewshapes,theoinochoewiththe and of all theothershapesdiscussed hereperhapsonlythestrange cutawayneckis revived, an immediately to believethat kalathos27 reflects in the It is difficult fashion island. prior of other in sucha basic industry such a dramaticculturalrevolution is not a symptom not dramatic or which who had violent, Euboeans, changes, necessarily alreadylong brought travelled waters,to followmorecloselytheprimestylesoftheirfellowGreekswho foreign werebeginning to competewiththemin thewest,and,soon,in theeast.Andsincesucha to haveoccurred in severalseparateandcompeting centres, changeis unlikely independently it maybe an addedargument fortheproduction of centralEuboeanwaresin oneplacein the crucialyearsof the mid-eighth century,when overseascooperationbetweenthe Euboeancitiesis attested andbeforedissentbetweenthemhaderuptedintowar. d. Lefkandi andothersites Whenthe Euboeanstook a leadingrolein thefoundation of a trading postat Al Minain

78

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

NorthSyriabeforethe end of theninthcentury103 thenewcityof Eretriahad notbeen createdand onlyChalcisand Lefkandistoodas majorsettlements intheEuboeannarrows. The Euboeaninterest in Al Minacontinues of Lefkandi, intothe to beyondthedesertion iftheinterruption century periodof thewire-bird kotylai,and,it maybe, intotheseventh oflifeat Al Minais connected ofTarsusin 696. Wecannotjudgewhich withthedestruction citiesweremostactiveon theeastern routesin LG sincetheEuboeanfromAl Minamatches end of goods the fullrangefromour homesites,but Lefkandiwas stillat the receiving carriedon thisroute,to judgefromtheLyre-player sealfoundthere- a typecharacteristic ofearlierLG gravesat Ischiawheremanymorewerecarried bytheislanders.104 Whenthe Euboeans(Chalcisand Eretriaarenamedby oursources105 ) foundedPithekoussaion Ischiain about 770 (to judge fromthe excavatedevidence)the new cityof orEretriathat whether itis Lefkandi Eretriahad barelybeenfoundedanditis questionable couldhavetakentheleadingrole.In thewesttheEuboeanssoonbeganto maketheirown andcopied; and newdevelopments at homewereobserved vasesbuttheimports continued thespoutedcraters, motifsfromtheCesnolaGroup(horseandmanger, somefigure goatsat In thiscaseitis notpossible at Lefkandi. kotylaiwhicharemissing tree),and thewire-bird claimsforEuboean noris it easyto makecomparable to assignanyspecialroleto Lefkandi, withGreeksitesnearerhome.Andros,whichStrabo(448) listswith ceramicassociations Teos and Keos as underEretrian pieces.106 sway,has severalEuboeanor Euboean-inspired or The possibleroleof Naxoshasalreadybeenobserved, as a sourcefortheCesnolaPainter elementsof his style.In Boeotia,overthe water,the debtof someof thelatestLG and hasalsobeennoted. at Lefkandi to Euboeanstylesrepresented subgeometric amphorae 6. REOCCUPATIONDEPOSITS(PLATES 59, 63) of thesite.343 is an Thereis littlepotteryto datethesparsesixth-century reoccupation one-handler bandat thelipand horizontal with a broad handle undistinguished (its missing) blotchesall over- notcloselydatable.107 are in schemeofdecoration Some kotylaiof local manufacture (344-8) butCorinthian attestedalreadyat Eretriaand in Boeotia(Rhitsona)wherethecontextsare ofthemiddle and secondhalfof the sixthcentury.108 Only345, withitsmainlyblackbody,mightbe in thehandlezoneandfor The usualschemeis of simplemultiple-brush earlier.109 patterns is the 'rays',thoughon 348 thereseemto havebeenrealoutlineraysand theunderfoot of the on an dot circle 346 is odd The variant, by pattern inspired carefully perhaps hooped. EastGreekrosettecupswhichkeepthecentrepoint. another(missing)overa The Atticblack figurefragment showinga boxerengaging His chestis of littleafterthemiddleof thecentury. tripodprize(349) is froma lekythos red.350 is a blackAttickylix,no earlierthanthelastquarterofthecentury. RETAINEDLEVELS The withno,orminimal, sorting. depositsretained Samplebasketsofsherdsfromimportant to Introduction in the Section is 2. purpose explained Area1,The LG House Basket18 inbox titled'Area1, LG House,floordeposit.BB level3A' BB level3B' Basket123 inbox titled'Area1, LG House,floormake-up.

THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY

79

Area 2, The yardto the east of the LG House Basket69 in box titled'Area 2, Make-upof yardfloor.AA level4' Area 3, Pit 11 Basketin box titled'Area 3, Pit. DD level 14D' Area 4, a probablereoccupationpit Basket1120 in box titled'Area 4, Pit. GG ext level8' CONCORDANCE Of illustratedLate Geometricpotteryand inventory(P) numbers.(Supplementarydetails are givenfor some pieces not individuallycataloguedin the Deposit lists, 1-102 in the text.) The numbers5/, 6/ referto 1965 and 1966, the yearsin whichtheitemswerecatalogued. Deposits 1 6/296 2 6/274 3 5/197 4 6/279 5 5/14 6 6/293 8 5/27 9 6/283 10 5/177

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 23 24

5/6 6/287 6/288 6/295 6/286 5/175a 6/275 6/282 6/284

25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 35

6/276 6/291 6/277 6/278 6/281 6/285 6/290 6/292 5/4

OtherPottery 117 5/21; D. of up 11.2, H. 7.6. Black to red paint. 120 5/36;H. c. 6. 129 6/298;H. c. 9.5. 131 5/23;D. oflipc. 15.5,H. près.8.5. Fugitive redpaint. 132 5/34;L. 8. Redpaint. 148 5/24;H. c. 10. Blackto red-brown paint,whiteslip. 157 5/9 180 6/27;D. 12,H. 6. Red-brown paint. 194 5/35; H. 5.4. Black to red-brown paint,creamy whiteslip,orangeground. 195 5/36;H. 6. Blackto red-brown paint,whiteslip. 196 6/79 201 6/78 208 6/19;D. oflipc. 15. Blackpaint. 209 6/23 211 6/20 213 6/22

215 216 217 225 232 233 234 235 248 259 279 280 309 323 334 343 344 345 347 349

36 37 38 39 40 42 43 45 46

5/163 6/294 5/175 5/12 6/299 5/19 5/8 5/10 6/289

47 48 52 71 81 88 89 90 97

6/1669 6/1670 6/1672 5/162 5/32 5/43 5/42 5/46 6/83

paint. 5/25;D. oflip 11.3,H. 6.6. Red-brown 5/29;H. (5.8.Mattblackpaint. 5/47 5/22;H.pres.13.5. 6/25 5/28;H. près.9.7. Lightbrownpaint,creamslip. 6/251;H. 17. 6/1671;D. oflipc. 30. 6/252;H. c. 20. 5/18 5/5;H. 22. 5/151a paint. 5/26;H. 17.5.Dark,blue-black 6/21;D.c. 12. 6/270;H. 13.5,Th. c. 1.0. Flangedat eithersideon theback. 6/112 5/17; D. oflip 13.2. 6/18;D. oflipc. 10. 6/1673;D. ofbase6. 5/1;H. 4.1.

Section5 The OtherFinds Objectsof stone,clay,metaland othermaterials M. R. POPHAM withL. H. SACKETT page 81

Stone Clay Loomweights buttonsand beads Spindle-whorls, Discs and others Metal Bone Glass Architectural Catalogue

82 83 83 84 84 84 85 85

The graffiti L. H. JEFFERY

89

- The Foundryrefuse H. W. and E. CATLING The mouldand cruciblefragments

93

OBJECTS OF STONE, METAL AND OTHER MATERIALS The findsfromthe settlement,thoughgenerallyunimpressive, covermost aspectsof daily life and are probably typical of activitiesgoing on in a town of the early Iron Age. discussedseparatelyat the end of this and graffiti, Exceptional are the mould fragments the seal. and section, The findshave value, too, in that most were found in stratifiedcontextsthoughof varyingprecision,which in some cases enable close dating,changes,and developmentsto be suggested. The objects are groupedunder the broad headingof the materialof whichtheywere made; a catalogue,similarlyarranged,is givenat the end of the discussionin which,where accountwillbe takenof corresponding findsfromthe cemeteries. appropriate, OBJECTS OF STONE (PLATES 67-8 and 71) The Late Geometrichouse and yard were adequately furnishedwith stone quern,basins (or mortars),poundersand hammersto serveits needs; forthe pounderstherewas a ready supplyin the pebble beaches below the settlement.Less readilyexplained,however,is the of stoneimpliments in the LG phase and thepresenceof threetools,two axes concentration and a chisel,whichlook everybit like Neolithicsurvivals, PLATE 67k- m. It mightwellbe that these were finds from an earlier chance supposed age, reusedafterdiscovery,but we 81

82

THE OTHER FINDS

have no such tools in the earliestlevels on Xeropolis.Similarfindson the Pnyx at Athens have been consideredNeolithictoo; and perhapswe should note our surpriseratherthan suggestthepossibilityof an unexpectedreversionto stonetools in the 8th century.1 Metal weapons, tools and knives required frequentsharpening,and, for this, the Lefkandiansin LG used plaques of schistpiercedat one edge witha hole forsuspension, stone for PLATE 67i,j; much earlier,two warriorswere givenwhetstonesof a different theirburials(T Pyre8, 3 and P Pyre16, 3, PLATE 237f,g). The marbles,or smallballs, of whitelimestonecome, in two cases, froman SPG I- II context and so are laterthan the two LPG instancesin the cemeteries(P 7, 7 ?SPG I, and P 24, 15), wherethese objects are foundseeminglyin multiplesof five;the burialsare not obviously of children though pieces for some game is their most ready explanation, PLATE 23 7e. This is clearlytruein the case of the two stone dice, PLATE 66q, r, both frommixed contextswhich include Archaic pottery,thoughNear Easternparallelsdo not exclude an LG date.2 Interestingly the arrangementof dots on ours for the numerals3 and 4 are not standardised. The most importantdiscovery,however,is the seal (25), PLATE 67u, belongingto the so-calledLyrePlayergroup,whichwas foundin a penultimateLG level.Popularas offerings in children'sgravesat Pithecussae,thisis the firstfromEuboea, thoughwe maysuspectthat it was her merchantsin particularwho carriedthemto otherpartsof the Greekworldand to Italy fromN. Syriaor Cilicia,whereBoardmanand Büchnerhave located theirplace of manufacture.3 OBJECTS OF CLAY (otherthanmouldsand tiles) (PLATES 64-5 and 70-1) Most of these fallinto two catagories,loomweightsand spindle-whorls (or buttons)as they and discs,witha sherds of are usually described.In addition,thereare a number pierced fewotherindividualfinds,a marble,thimbleand fragmentary figurines. Loomweights The loomweights,if correctlyidentified,were nearly all found singly,rarelyin pairs, since mostare from to equip a loom, but thisis not surprising obviouslyquite insufficient these fills. and accumulated debris However, weightsmay have had several levelling pits, the cemeteries(P Pyres29 and from instances two individual indicated a conclusion uses, by a unless each was only. symbolicoffering 47), Four types are readilyidentifiable,the shapes of whichhave suggestedthe analogous termsof 'doughnuts','oranges','figs' and pyramidal.The doughnuttypes (PLATE 70f), though generallysomewhatlargerand flatter,seems closely related to the fig version in shape, thoughsometimesblurred,beingdue to themethod (PLATE 70a), the difference of manufacture;in the lattercase the largecentralhole has been piercedwitha stick,or frillor projection a distinctive similarobject, while the pat of clay was stillwet,so forming on one surfacearound the hole. In both cases theseweights,of rathercoarse clay, gritty and sometimeswith straw inclusion,are often blackened on one side or on the base, indicatingthat theymay have been made at home and baked on thehearth.The same may be trueof thepyramidaltype(PLATE 701) thoughon theseouterfinishis muchfiner. The doughnutshape was in use by LPG sinceseveralwerefoundin theMouldsDeposit appear in SPG contextsto indicatethattheycontinuedin use (Area 2, Pit 1) and sufficient

THE OTHER FINDS

83

throughoutthatstage: none come fromLG levels.The figversion,of whichthereare fewer, occurredin the SPG I- II Pit (Area 2, Pit 2) and in no certainlyearlierlevel,whilenone are clearlylater than SPG. Three of the four pyramidalweightswere found in basicallyLG contexts;the remainingone could be earlier,SPG III, but maybe partof some intrusiveLG pitsin the LevellingMaterialin whichit occurred. So thereis a presumptionthat the doughnutversionis the earliest,beginningat leastin LPG whichis theearliestperiodon the settlement;one of two examplesfromthe cemeteries probablyalso belongsto thisperiod,while the otheris undatable,P Pyres29 and 47. This type seems to have remainedin use, and overlappedwith, the figvarietywhich is first attestedin SPG I- II and which could have persistedlonger,into SPG III. The pyramidal shape would appear to replace thesein LG. The singleorange-shapedexample,FIG. 70 c, in an SPG I- II contextmaybe a variantor an LBA intrusion.It is unfortunate thatwe cannot LPG further back than on the to see whether the earliest settlement, go type,whichis not derivedfromthe LBA, is one of the SM innovations.None publishedfromGreece,of which we are aware,is even as earlyas ours. Most of the othershapesare simpleones and similar objectsin the Near East in muchthesame periodsmaybe just coincidence.4The pyramidal version,however,is an innovationat Lefkandi,and we may be justifiedin lookingfurther afield both for its introductionin LG at Lefkandiand for its distributionover much of Greece,thoughelsewhereevidenceforits use is generallylaterthanon our site.5 buttonsand beads Spindle-whorls, The smaller,pierced terracottasare usually variouslyclassifiedas spindle-whorls, buttons or beads. Most of our few settlementexamplesare pear-shaped,PLATE 7 It; theirearliest appearanceis in the SPG I- II Pit (Area 2 Pit 2) and none was foundin laterlevels,apart froma near surface find (48). Similarones fromCorinthare said to be typical of the well-madeAtticversionsof the Classicalperiod; ours are of fairlygrittyfabricwitha finer slip and are certainlymuchearlier.6To the fewconical,or slightlyconcave,and undecorated examples (51 and 51a) may be added three instances from the cemeteries(P Pyre15, T Pyre4, 5 and P 3, 30), the two lattercases carryingtheirdate back to LPG when they look related to contemporaryincised examples (P Pyre39, 3 and P 3, 30). The group of six fromS Pyre4 (nos. 19-24), PLATE 222, are each different, rangingfromconical to exaggeratedlyconcave, the latterperhaps an SPG II development.In thiscase, six appear too manyforspindle-whorls; buttonsor beads is morelikely.The interpretation as elements in a necklacewould best suit,too, the circumstancesin an LPG tomb,P 3, wheretheplain conical type were foundgroupedwithundoubtedbeads. These beads (PLATE 214), with their stroke incisionsand impressedcircle decoration,exactly correspondin type and varietywithothersat Athenswheretheyseem equallyalienin fabricand are to be compared withthe contemporary PG dolly of similarclay and patterning.They have been admirably discussedin detail by ProfessorSmithson.7Clearlythe one incisedbead fromP Pyre29, no. 3, is fromthe same source,while anothersingletonof convex shape, P Pyre39, 3 is at least related(PLATE 236j, k). The impressedcircleson a roughlycontemporary bead from Xeropolis(47, PLPG/SPGI) are the only link with the precedingones; its carefulgrooving and superiorfabricmakeit exceptional(PLATE 65o). Discs and others Discs and roundels,piercedor not,shaped fromsherdsof varioussizes,appearon mostsites in manyperiods,so the twelveexamplesfromthe settlementand two fromthe tombsare

84

THE OTHER FINDS

no surprise(PLATE 65a- m). Unexpectedly,perhaps,most occur in LG levels,thoughthe few fromthe cemeteriesare earlier.lids, gamingpieces and countersare amongsuggested uses discussedby Braun in the case of Attic finds;8more than one use is likelyenough. Toumba 36, 32 is too small to cover the one vase in the tomb, a kalathos,thoughthe example in P 36 could be a lid for the cup with this SPG I child burial. Unusual and curious,however,are the well-shapedsmallroundels(63-4) each witha groovearoundthe edgePLATE 71w,v; no obvioususe suggestsitself. The small clay ball (66) is presumablya cheaperversionof its stone counterpartsdiscussed above. The thimble(67) is undoubtedlysuch,sinceit bearsclearbruisesfromneedle ends which it has been used to push: handmade and froman SPG I- II context (Area 2 Pit 2), it would fitbig fingeror thumb. On the two fragmentary figurines (68-9) Dr. E. Frenchhas kindlycommented: of the earlyIron Age. One Two animalfigurines, presumablyhorses,displaycharacteristics has a flattenedsplayingnose/muzzleand piercedeye and the otherarchedlegswithangular section. Each has a pinchedmane. There is no evidencewhetherthese fragmentary pieces were attached to a vase or not. The typologyof the horsesseems more closelyrelatedto Attica than Boeotia but, as the mainstudyis of those fromtheKerameikos,thisimpression maynot be justified.' These fragments were not foundin conjunctionwiththe two wheels,whichin any case had axles of different sizes,but wheeledtoy horsesare morelikelythanchariotgroups.9 OBJECTS OF METAL (PLATES 66 and 71) and fewdeserveparticularcomment. These are mostlyeverydayutensils,whereintelligible, The occupants of the LG house had a simple iron knife (86); a smallercuttingtool of bronze (76) occurredelsewherein a superficiallevel. The objectsincludea smallironpoint and severalrelatedbronze awls with a small chisel of bronze, fromdifferentperiods of occupation.Severalobjects are too misshapenor simpleto suggesta use, thoughtwo might be identifiedas a pin or nail head (82) and a lead weight(73). The lead wheelPLATE 66b, is more exotic: theyoccur elsewhereand are usuallytermedvotivewitha latercontext.10 Ours appears to be in an SPG level. The back of a fibulawithleaf-shapedbow (83) is a usefuladditionto the relativelysmallnumberfromthe cemeteries,discussedin thatsection under'Fibulae'; its contextwas unfortunately verywide, LG to LPG. OBJECTS OF BONE (PLATE 65t-v) The two bone points and spatula are far fewerthan mightbe expected in this readily available material.This perhaps reflectsa poor rate of recoveryby us due to the large quantityof animalbones,or kitchenrefuse,in all levels. OBJECTS OF GLASS (PLATE 71a) a muchlargeroriginalnumberof of glassbeads, too, probablyrepresents The few fragments Most are fromSPG levels. conditions. in settlement such objects,whichquicklydisintegrate and are discussedin the in cemeteries Such beads are naturallybetter represented the burials. sectiondealingwithglassobjectsfromthe

THE OTHER FINDS

85

ARCHITECTURAL OBJECTS (PLATE 72) All but one of the considerablequantity of fragmentary clay tiles come unfortunately fromthe veryconfusedW. boundaryof the main area (Area 4), wherein Archaictimes therewas some reoccupationand disturbance.None were found associated with the LG house and the mass of tiles are no doubt later. Two joining fragments, however,of a ratherdifferenttype and bearing a non-alphabeticalinscription(98), PLATE 691, were found on the E. edge of the excavationin a level containingSPG and LG potterybut nothinglater;nor was thereotherevidenceforsubsequentoccupationin thisregion.Most of the tiles were plain but a fewwere coveredwithpaint rangingfromred to near black, whileone had additionalstreaksof appliedwhite.11 CATALOGUE Digginglevels,with chronologicalranges,are givensince many objects come fromsmall and pottery,thoughthis depositsnot consideredin the generalaccount of the stratigraphy is quoted whererelèvent.Positionsof objectsfromthe LG House are plottedon PLATE 8a. STONE(PLATES67-8) Pounders,hammersand rubbers 1. Grey-green,crystalline.D. 6.5. Nearly spherical, one side flattenedand pocked. On abandonment floorof LG House. Not illustrated. 2. Dark grey,crystalline.D. 5.6. Cuboid, surfaceuniformlyrough.M level 9, basically LG. 3. Red. D. 6. Cuboid, foursurfacessmoothedby use. On abandonmentfloorof LG house. 4. Grey-green.D. 6.5; Th. 4.7. Flattenedsphere,one surfacesmoothed by use. BB level 3A, LG abandonment. 5. Dark grey with red mottling.Oval, 7.7 X 5.9; Th. 4.5. Sea pebble, one side flattenedand smoothed by use. On abandonmentfloorof LG House. 6. Green, crystalline.D. 6.5; Th. 4-5.5. Two surfaces flattenedand smoothed by use; broad groove along thickestedge: ?frag.of shaft-holeaxe. BB level 4, SPG to LG. 7. Dark grey.D. 7.3-8.3; Th. 4.5. Irregulardiscoid pebble withone face smoothed.'M level 7, LG. 8. Dark red withblack flecks.Fragm. 7 X 4.3. One side smoothed. AA surfacelevel. Not illustrated. Discs 9. Green with black mottling.D. 8; Th. 2. Disc-shaped; one surface rough. CC Ext. level 7, mixed to Archaic. 10. Porous white limestone. D. 7.5; Th. 1.9; hole D. 1.2. Pierced disc: Pweight.On abandonment floor of LG House. Whetstones 11. Schist, warm brown. L. 14; Th. 1.2. Flat rectangularslab, perforatedat one corner,and uncompleted drillhole at opposite end; burnedgrey.On abandonmentfloor of LG House. 12. Schist, dark grey. L. 8.5; Th. 1.2. Flat rectangularslab, perforatedat one corner;blackened at surface so perhapsoriginallyfromsame context as 11. BB level 2, near surface. Axes and chisels 13. Dark red withblack mottling.L. 6; W. 2.3. Elongated oval, polished blade blunted by use. On abandonmentfloorof LG House. 14. Greenstone,granular.L. 6.7. Elongated oval, broad polished blade blunted and chipped by use. GG level 1A, near surface. 15. Greenstone with black mottling.L. 3.2. Triangular;finelypolished blade. L Ext level 9, SPG I- II, probablypart of Area 2, Pit 2.

86

THE OTHER FINDS

Smallballsor 'marbles' Bothwhitelimestone withD. 2.5. One wellrounded; 16. Two examplesfoundtogether. otherirregular. Area2 Pit2, SPG I- II. 17. As 16,porous.D. 2.8. Fairlyregularsphere.DD level1, surface. beadsorbuttons Pierced,spherical 18. Black serpentine. D. 2.3. Biconical,polishedbut worn;tracesof incisedwavyline on one surface. CC level2, nearsurface. 19. Darkgrey.D. 3.2. Biconical,smoothbutworn.GG PitX. LH IIIC and SPG. wornandchipped.GG level5, LH IIIC andSPG. 20. Blackserpentine. D. 2.1. Ratherconical,irregular, (see also no. 52) Quern andcoarse.Brokenon one side;extantL. 19; W. 22; H. 6. Almostflat,smoother 21. Lightgrey,crystalline andmorelevelon top.On abandonment floorof LG house. Basinsand mortars 22. Whitelimestone.W. 14; H. 9.5; depthofdepression base. Shallow 2. Roughhewn,ratherhemisherical withspout,roughly cut,on top. BB level5A,possiblyMycenaeanbutcouldbe LPG- SPG. depression hewnoutside, D. 6.5; H. 4; depthof depression 23. Buff,porous,Plimestone. 2.5. Birdnest shape,roughly unevenbase.On abandonment floorof LG house. 24. Blue-grey, outside. D. 14.5; H. 8.5; depthof depression3.5. Birdnestshape,well-rounded crystalline. AA level2, nearsurfacebutperhapsoriginally as 23. Seal 1.4 X 1.0 X 0.8. Chippedon one side.Seal of 'LyrePlayerGroup':a treewithherring25. Red serpentine. bone trunkand palmettetop, flankedon bothsidesby a birdand ankh.Cf.Jdl 81 29, no. 63 and LG 'floor'. 36, no. 128. DD level2A,penultimate Dice 26. WhitePlimestone, Cuboid, 1.8 X 1.8 X 1.4. Flattened,worn and rounded porous and lightweight. at edges.On oppositefaces,dot numeralsfor1 and 6, 2 and 5, 3 and 4. The 3 arranged as triangle on its apex, fouras a crossand the remainder as usualtoday.GG Ext level3; LG but in area with Archaic. 27. As 26. Cuboid, 1.8 X 1.8 X 2. More regularand bettershapedthan 26. Numeralsplaced as on 26, but 3 is arranged in a diagonallineand4 in a square.GG Ext level5 ; contextas 26. CLAY (PLATES 64 and 70) Loomweights Doughnuttype 28. Brick-red clay withstrawinclusionand some grit;buffto redfineslip;one face splitaway.D. 7.7; Th. 3.5. L level9, SPG I- II, probablypartof Pit2 Area2. 29. As 28; fireblackenedon one face.D. 7;Th. 3. L Ext level8; contextas 28. 30-1. As 28. Fragsabout' of weight.Area2 Pit 1; LPG. 32. As 28. D. 7; Th. 3. Area2 Pit2, SPG I- II. 33. As 28; fireblackenedon one face.D. 7; Th. 3. BB/CClevel5A, ?SPG. 34. As 28; fireblackenedon one face.D. 5; Th. 1.7. DD level4C, SPG and LG. 35. Two pieces as 28 but badly firedand worn;probablydoughnuttype.D's. 3.7 and 4.2; Th. 2. GG 3D/EE 3, SPG to LG. 36. Conditionandcontextas 35. D. 4.3. Orangetype 37. Rathercoarsebuffclay, selfslipped,smoothand burntblack at one edge.D. 7; Th. 4.4. L level8, SPGI-II, probablypartof Pit2 Area2.

THE OTHER FINDS

87

Fig type D. 6.2; Th. 3. Area2 Pit2, SPG I- II. 38. Finebuffclayand smoothslip,burntblackunderneath. 39. As 38. D. 7.8; Th. 3. BB level4A ?SPG. D. 4.8; Th. 2.6. DD level4B, withmuchtemper,smootherslip;darkenedunderneath. 40. Darkbrick-red mixedLPG to LG. 41. Finebuffclayandslip;damaged.D. 5. DD levels3,4,4B,mixedbutmainlySPG. D. 4.5. EE level2D, mixedto Archaic. burntblackon uppersurface;fragmentary. 42. Finered-buff, Pyramidal fineslip;well-made and evenlyfired.H. 9.2. M level7, LG. 43. Coarseredclaywithgrit,smoother rathercoarsewithsmootherslip,burntblackon one face.H. 8. CC/GGExt level6, LG 44. Yellow-buff to Archaic. 45. As 44 butnotblackened;brokenat top.AA level5, basicallySPG III butsomeLG intrusion. floorof LG House. 46. Coarsered,blackenedon one face,damaged.H. 5. Fromabandonment andbuttons Spindle-whorls with smoothlightbrownslip. Biconical,H. 3.5; D. 4. Incisedgroovesand stamped 47. Fine red-buff circles.DD level7C PitIII, LH IIIC and LPG,possiblySPG. BB level2, mixedto Archaic. H. 3; Max D. 3.8. Halfpreserved. 48. Finegrey,selfslipped.Piriform, 49. As 48, blackenedon one side. Piriform, H. 3; Max D. 3.5. L Ext level8, SPG I- II, probablypartof Pit2 Area2. Hollowedbase, 50. Grittydarkbrownto black clay withfinered slip.Piriform, H. 2.2. Halfpreserved. as 51a below). piercedfromtopwithfrillbelow.L level12, SPG I- II, (notillustrated, 51. Fineredwithgrey,slightly 'soapy' slip.Conical,H. 2.2; Max D. 3. AA level5, on edgeof Pit2 Area 2 (SPG I- II) butincludesLH IIIC. 51a.Crumblyred,somewhatcoarse,smoothslip.Conical,Max D 3.2. Top missingand damaged.M level 4, LPG-SPG withLH IIIC. wornandchipped. 52. Stone (includedherein error),blackserpentine. H. 1.6; D. 2.1. Irregular spherical, GG level5, SPG III withmuchLH IIIC. 53. Finegrey-buff, smoothslip.H. 1.7; D. 2.5. Flattenedspherical withone convexsurface.EE/GGPitX, SPG III withLH IIIC. Piercedsherds 54-62. Littlepointwouldbe servedin individually thesecommonobjectsbeyondillustration, describing detailsof whichcan be foundon the excavationcataloguecards.Most are fromLG deposits,and 57 and 59 fromthe LG House,but thedate of thesherdsthemselves is usuallyindeterminable. Most are fromlargevases,witha fairlyflatsurface,roughlychippedaroundtheedgeintoa circle;in two cases the singlehole (as on all) has been similarly it seemsto havebeen chippedout but generally madewitha bevilleddrillor awl. Discs made circularand incisedwitha neatgroovearound 63-4. Bothare sherds,slightly convex,verycarefully theedge,?to holda thread.Ds. 2.6 and 2.8. BB/CClevel5, ?SPG and LL level2, nearsurface. 65. As 63-4 butwithoutgroove.D. 2.1. Area2 Pit2, SPG I- II. Marble 66. Red, fairlyfine,roughlyhand-shaped intospherical.D. 2.7. Cf. nos. 16-7 in stone.CC level2, near surface. Thimble fineclay andslip,handmade, 67. Red-buff unevenoutsideand in. L. 2.3; D. c. 2.4. Prickmarkson tip.AA level5 = Area2 Pit2, SPG I- II butwithsomeLG intrusion. Terracottas 68. Red clay,lustrouspaint;bandsacrossneck. Frag,of ? horsefigurine; archedlegswithangularsection andpinchedmane.AA level3A, LG.

88

THE OTHER FINDS

69. Buffclay, brown wash paint; head solid painted, neck solid painted on right,horizontallybanded on left. Frag,of Phorsefigurine;trumpetnose and pierced eye. JJlevel 2A, LG and SPG. 70- 1. Two wheels both fragmentaryand of differentsizes, see also PLATE 70 and commentaryabove. Area 3 South, illustratedas 645-6 on PLATE 24 with associated LPG pottery. METAL (PLATES 66 and 71) Lead 72. Rectangularplaque, 5.4 X 2.2; Th. .025. AA E. Ext level 3, LG. 73. Small round and conical Pweight.D. 1.9; H. .09; Wt. 15.25 g. AA E. Ext level 8, mostly LH IIIC withsome SPG I - II. 74. Seven-spokedwheel with axle sleeve; mould made. D. 3.7; L. of sleeve 1.5. Trial III level 2A, LH IIIC withSPG. 75. Amorphous flat frag,which had 2 tubular projections on one side, now broken off.PPartof mending clamp fora largevase. 3.7 X 2.0; Th. .02-6. GG level 2, near surface. Bronze 76. Small one-edgedknife,complete but forend of tang. L. 3.8. DD level 2, near surface. 77. Small chisel, complete but for chip off blade. L. 5.1. Oblong section at head. DD level 5C Pit III, SPG, probablyto LG. 78. Awl or drillof near square section,complete. L. 5.4. BB level 4, SPG but probably with LG. 79. Frag, broken at both ends of object similarto 78 with near square section. Ext. L. 5.4. DD level 1, surface. 80. Frag,of awl or nail of square section. Ext. L 5. AA level 3A, LG. 81. Awl, punch or drill,square section at head, round at point. L. 6.8. AA level 5, SPG I- II, Area 2 Pit 2 but withsome LG intrusion. 82. Head of nail or pin, mushroom-shapedwith socket. D. 2.3. AA level 5, context as 81. 83. ? Bow of leaf-shapedfibula.Près. L. 4.1. DD level 7A, LPG to LG. 84. Misshapenlump with 'loop' at one end; oval in section. L. 4.1. From desertionfloorof LG House. 85. Pierced disc or circlet.D. 2.8; Th. 0.2. AA E. Ext level 5, SPG I- II, Area 2. Iron 86. Knifeblade, broken at haft,one-edged.Près. L. 11.4. From desertionfloorof LG House. 87. Point of nail or awl. Près. L. 5.7; max. D. .06. DD S. slot of LG structureG. BONE (PLATE 65) 88. Long curved point of round section, fragm.Près. L. 15.1 + 3.3. Polished surfacebut worn. GG level 4B, basically SPG. 89. Straightpoint of oval section, complete. L. 6.4. Sharpened at one end, flattenedat other; worn. DD level 4B, SPG to LG. 90. Point,sharpenedat one end; point broken. L. 9.3. BB E. baulk level 3, ?SPG III. GLASS (PLATES 66 and 71) 91-7. Fragmentsof variegatedglass beads of cylindricaland sphericalshapes, in contexts fromSPG I- II to LG, and so augmentingand continuingthe series afterthe end of the cemeteriesin early SPG III. Details of context and date available on the excavation catalogue cards. ARCHITECTURAL (PLATES 69 and 72) Tiles 98-9. Many fragmentsof roof tiles, collected at W. edge of Area 4, a zembil (basket) full,includingparts from some 10 pan tiles of 'Corinthian' type (estimated width 24.0) and fewercover tiles. The area was confused but the tiles appear to have belonged to some Archaic buildingin that region. Typical fragmentsare drawn on PLATE 72 under the collective no. 99. Clay is generallylightred, grittywith a cream smooth slip.

THE OTHER FINDS

89

99. Fragmentof flat pan tile (PLATE 69). Près. L. 21; W. 24; Th. 3.8. Coarse grittybuffclay with red and black inclusions; self slipped. Smooth at the end and upper surface,rougherbelow where there is a broad, retaininggroove.A non-alphabeticgraffitoin groove (see 110). M level 8, SPG and LG.

THE GRAFFITI context Theirarchaeological belowand cataloguedwiththeircontextsat theend The graffiti, discussedby Dr. Jeffery all but two shreds of thissection,are not on intactvasesbut on fragments. Moreover, are fromplain or solid-painted vases whichmake thempractically impossibleto date where their contexts, So, dependable,only givea terminus stratigraphical stylistically. antequernfortheirdate. The earliest, is froman SPG I- II (EG I- II) context no. Ill, a non-alphabetical graffito, and the decorationof the sherdis consistent withthisdating.A somewhatlaterdate, SPG III (MG II) forno. 103, also non-alphabetical, is suggested by thefabricof thecup it is inciseduponandbyitsfarfromdecisivestratigraphical context.Perhapscontemporary, and scratchedon a seemingly no. 102 is certainly non-localvase. No other alphabetical from the site is earlier than LG. alphabetical inscription demonstrably To thisstagemayconfidently be ascribedthe mostimportant and longerexamples, LG in content.It is interesting nos. 100 and 101, both frompits exclusively thatboth theseand the remainder, for are from no. 112, except pre-desertion deposits,thoughthe interval betweentheirdepositionand the abandonment of the site couldwellhavebeen at pp. 73 above. Boardman's comments veryshort;see Professor (M.R.P.) on thegraffiti, witha Noteon theGreekuseofthelongsigma(PLATE 69) Commentary L. H. by Jeffery LH = letter-height. aftertheNote,forfabric, See theCatalogue, potshapes,andcontext. Alphabetic inscriptions 105 LH1.9. but clearlydeliberate: a verticalstrokewitha hookto L. at the Signnowincomplete, The writer had two the end. tries at bent; hook,one splayed,one moresharply top thathe was inscribing thissuggests a letter,a pi R to L - we shouldnot invertthe sherdand read a lambdaL to R, forwhichthe sharphook wouldbe inexplicable. Nor are retrograde transverse strokewouldbe alpha or rho likely,foran unfinished oddin eithercase. The following threesherds,all in plainwares,bear fragmentary whichcould inscriptions be simplyowners'names,orthestartofsomething as in someoftheearliest slightly longer, Atticgraffiti byM. K. Langdon,op. cit.under102 below). (cf.thosepublished 101 LH 1.2-2.7. RtoL. Aiax/?t[---] the 'long' sigmawhichwas also usedin certainotherareas, Sigmahereis 5-stroked, but has not hitherto been attestedin Euboic,a matterdiscussedin theNoteat the end.The lettersstartsmall,thenincreasein size,as in othersofourveryearlyinscripstartedwitha 3-stroke tions,e.g. the'DipylonJug'.12Possiblyourwriter sigma(as in 100 below),increased it to thelongerform(forwhatever reason),and automatically the following lettersto match.Aiax-is certain,withthe 'red' chi-form lengthened normal in Euboic;Aiax^T?^,Aioxpiojp, in Euboea, areall attestedelsewhere Aioxpvßiojv

90

THE OTHER FINDS

The nextverticalcouldbe partofiota,rho,orupsilon; cf.IG xii. 9, IndexNominum. thencomesthe lowerpart of anothervertical,with(just wherethe sherdbreaks) a possibletraceof a branchto L, as foran upsilon.This,if certain, wouldsuggest in thenominative arepossibilities, Aioxf>v[ßiov]; AiaxtV[eç]or Aiax#([oj>] otherwise, or thepossessive is nom.or mase,genitive) genitive. (To readL to R here,-xoia(fern. of courseruledout by the Ionic dialectof Euboia.). Cf. A. W.Johnston and R. E. Jones,BSA 73 (1978) 129 n. 30. 100 LH2.2. ?RtoL. Zcrç[---] Sigmahereis thenormal3-stroked type.Partof owner'sname?As in 101 above,the Ionic dialectforbidsour readingL to R -toç,eithermase.nom. or fern, genit.The are herebecausethenames2cfyuoç, thirdletteris uncertain; mu is suggested 2á/xtoç IG Index in xii Nominum. attested c.f. Euboic; 9, certainly 102 LH l.l.RtoL. [---]aa, or L to R, Aju[---] If it readsR to L (as nos. 100-1, and probably105 above) we have againa long as normal, and a retrograde sigma,thoughtiltedout of vertical, alpha,witha crossbar mu If we normal Eretrian 5-stroked down L to have the to L. R, (though sloping slopingsharplyupwards)and alpha withabnormalcrossbar.For the early,curving of Zeus on Mount alphahere' and in 100 and 112, see M. K. Langdon,*Asanctuary and xcviii L. H. 42 HymettusHesperia(1976) Jeffery,///S (1978) 202f.,a reviewof Langdon. downto L. The surfaceof the 112 LH 2.6. Singlecurving alpha,withcrossbarprolonged sherdis batteredand worn,but it doesnotlookas thoughtherewereanymoreletters visibleon PLATE40, no. 39). originally (hardly

108 LH 2.7. Thisappearsto be epsilonL to R, itstoppartlost(shownupsidedowninthe . photograph) LH ofan alphaL to R (shownupsidedownin thephotograph). ?Part 109 2.4. signs Non-alphabetic but incised.Rho or beta mightsuggestthemselves, 103 Lower part of sign carefully herethewell-rounded curveis totallyunliketheductusinanyoftheveryearlygraffiti whichshoweitherletter,and thetailis too shortforan earlyrho,andtoo deliberate see Langdon,op. cit. 16 for a beta (for a typicaltailedbeta in 8th cent,graffiti, or the an owner's mark like. therefore, fig.7, 20). Probably, on each,possiblythesameowner'smark? 106-7 Arrow-type graffito The graffito 110 LH c. 1.0. Four signs,apparently maypossiblyhavebeen meaningless. on a singlesherdat sometimeafterthetilehadbeenbroken(see illustration, scratched of an illiterate the pseudo-script forthe breaks).It suggests hand,but at leastthis indicatesthatothersin thissocietywereliterateat thetimeindicatedby thestratification.

THE OTHER FINDS

91

HI Sherdpreserving partof a signwhichwas heavilyploughedin theclaybeforefiring; it consistedof at leastthreeshortverticallineswitha horizontal linescoredacross to start them.Probablynot an exampleof xi, forwhichone wouldexpecta writer withthelongvertical beforeputting in thethreecross-strokes. some kindof Perhaps or was intended a merchant's mark. tally 104 LH 1.6. This graffito looks deliberate, and mightconceivably be meantfora zeta hereshownsideways; butit suggests, some identification-mark. rather, simple Briefthoughit is, the materialfromLefkandimakesan important additionto our otherexistingexamplesof veryearlyGreekalphabeticgraffiti, sinceits datingin the8th on stratification-levels observed.The letter-types centuryrestsfundamentally carefully are characteristic of the local Euboic script;and thereis one peculiarly form, interesting thelongsigma,discussedin theNotewhichfollows.Alongside theliterate writers' graffiti, thenon-alphabetic of thekindfoundelsewhere on earlyGreek signsare,roughly speaking, illiterate writers: owners' to marks ensureidentification, the pottery, probablyby mostly sortof thingthatHomer'sheroesmayhavescratched on theirpebbles(Iliad vii 175-89) whencasting lotsfortheprivilege ofduelling withHector. Noteon theGreekuseofthe'long'sigma The 5-stroked doneandis as yetperhapsourearliest sigmain 101 appearsto be deliberately of the letter also the cf. earliest discussed example (though examplefromSmyrna, below). On thepresentevidenceit wouldbe rashto arguethatthescriptofLefkandi shouldbelong of whichwe havemanyexamples,ratherthanearlyChalcidic,of which to earlyEretrian, none earlierthan the 6th century.Theyare basicallyalike,but the we have currently mu of Eretriaand herwesterncoloniesis as yetabsentfromChalcisand hers. 5-stroked It is likely,however,that the scriptof agricultural, conservative Bocotia- attestedc. hers 700 BC or earlier was derivedfromthatof herneighbour Chalcis,forit resembles ratherthanthatof Attica,theotherobviouspossibility as a source;andone ofourearliest datableBoeotianinscriptions is the dedication in theBoeotiandialect, by one Mantiklos, to Apollo on a largebronzestatuettedatedc. 700-675; and it does show,amongits 4strokedsigmas,one 5-stroked example.This maybe an error,but the wholeinscription was cut carefully withhis tools,whichcould suggestthatat least by the bronzeworker he was familiar witha 5-stroked form.13 was awareof the Possibly,then,thiscraftsman ofa 'long'typeofsigma,thoughhe thenturnedoverto thefour-stroked existence type. It does not appearthatthe 'long'letterrepresented in pronunciation any difference of thesibilant, in Euboea or elsewhere; it seemsto havebeensimplyan epigraphic variant, as withthe 3- and 4-stroked typesof sigma.But theremaybe someethnicor geographic patternevidentfromthe placeswhereit is attested.Its extensiveuse in Laconiais well the 5th.14It is stillunknown,fromthe firsthalfof the 6th centuryonwardsthrough attestedin Arcadianand Elean,whichotherwise are close to Laconian;we do not know whetherit came into Laconianfromelsewhere, or whether, as a properletter-form, in the smallclosed circleof Laconiancraftsmen, some earlyletterer elaboratedhis sigma it seemsto havebeenusedtherelongerandmore thus,and thethingcaughton. Certainly thaninanyotherGreekstate. consistently Nearerto Euboea,Atticahas producedtwo possible,veryearlyexamples.One is the IG i2 484 (LSAG,Atticano. 2); I once doubted,15 butnowaccept baffling 'Steinsplitter' theearliereditors'interpretation of itslongzigzagsas sigma.The otheroccursin thefragon a sherdfromtherimofa Protoattic mentary paintedinscription amphora(c. 700-650),

92

THE OTHER FINDS

the [---] ç ; jue[---] ,16 Given the heightof the completeletters,it is hard to reconstruct surviving top of the firstone as otherthana multiple-stroked sigma. Boeotia, Atticaand Euboea cohereon thateast side of Hellas whence,in thePG period, bands of emigrantswere filteringacross the Aegean to settle on the richercoast of Asia Minoropposite; and we note that,whetheror not by chance,the long sigmaoccursin the Aiolic area (across fromnorthEuboea via Skyros)at Smyrna.A sherdwiththreesurviving graffitiletters,one the zigzag, was found, 'context LG, with some intrusions':a sherd almost certainlyof local Ionic fabric.17The lettermightequally well be a Phrygianor Lydian sibilant(see below), but Smyrnahas also produced two clearlyGreek examples, both of the 7th century:18one a potter'spaintedinscriptionround the flatrimof a clay dedication dinos,c. 650-25, namingthe produceras Istrokles,and the othera fragmentary incisedon partof a greaveof a typedatableroughlyc. 700-650. It has long been suggestedthat the Old Phrygianscriptwas derivedfroman earlyGreek to the early Greek ones, especially alphabet,judged by the similarityof its letter-forms in those cases whereboth differidenticallyfromthe Semitic practice(e.g., the Vertical' The long sigma is very alpha, and the line-direction, boustrophedonand left-to-right). common in Phrygian,thoughthe shorterformis also used; both typespassed thenceinto the Lydian script.The occurrenceof long sigmaat Lefkandiand Smyrnamayhintthatthe Phrygianscriptwas derivedfromthe scriptof the earlyGreek settlersin Aiolis.The Greek traditionsaid that the Midas - or a Midas - of the Phrygianroyal dynastyhad made a dynastic alliance with Agamemnon the Greek ruler of Kyme in Aiolis, by marrying Agamemnon'sdaughterHermodike (var. Demodike).19 Absolute dates for the earliest Phrygianinscriptionsare not yet stabilised,but the latestresearch20on the stratification at Gordioncity,and on the objectsin the GreatTumulus,suggeststhatthe datespreviously proposed for the earliestinscriptionfromGordion and for the GreatTumulus21are too high. If thisis right,then our earliestinscribedGreekmaterialshould precede in date our earliestPhrygian,and leave us freeto hypothesisethat the Phrygianscould have got their scriptdirectlyfroma colonial Greeksourcesuch as Kymein Aiolis or Smyrna- ultimately, that is, fromthe Thessaly-Euboea area, whence the Greek settlersin Aeolis came22;of which area, only Euboea counted for anythingepigraphicallyat the time. There are as yet no earlyGreekinscriptionsfromSkyros,and none beforethe 6th centuryfromChios, the two islandswhichwereimportantstageson thisearlytrans-Aegean route.The 5-stroked indeed off the of has turned coast Asia but further Minor, south,in the Heraion sigma up at Samos, on the flat rim of a clay dinos (c. 600? TAQ of c. 570 BC): an incisedversededicationin Ionic Greek.23Whatdo we make of this(as yet) solitaryexamplefromIonia? Was it taken fromthe Aiolic into the Ionic script?Or was IstrokleshimselfIonic, though his painted dinos was dedicated at Smyrna?Or should the examples fromLaconia warn us againstseekingto localise the use of 'long' sigmatoo precisely?Its appearanceon both sides of the Aegean,amongthe Greeksin the area of Euboea and theirAsiaticneighbours, Greek and barbarian,does seem suggestive;but the Laconian usage - even allowingfor the knownarchaiclinksbetweenSpartaand Lydia - is not yet satisfactorily explained. Catalogue are not givensince the reproductionsare scaled or have Dimensionsforsherdsand graffiti centimetrescales included. The letterin bracketsaftertheirinventorynumberrefersto thatgiventhemon PLATE 69.

THE OTHER FINDS

93

100(a) Shoulder frag,fromlargejug/amphora,plain; medium coarse core with fine grit,baked grey,with finerslip, light brown and smooth; hard-baked. Inscriptiona heavy incision which has splinteredthe surface.The firststrokeis incompleteat top and bottom. LK/65/50 fromAA digginglevel 3; the yard in Area II, in a basically LG context with some SPG. 101 (b) From vertical neck of large vase, plain; lower edge of sherd shows junction with body; coarse red-orangefabric with heavy grit content; slip lighterbrown with uneven surface. Sharp incision into the slip. 1st and 2nd lettersincompleteat top; 3rd, two lefthand strokesincomplete. LK/65/58 from CC digginglevel 3A; fill of Pit 13 in Area 4. Associated sherds are LG; see discussion under LG Deposit C above. 102(d) From incurvingneck of ?jug, just below junction with lower end of handle; red, slightlysandy clay with considerablesmall mica; slightlyfiner,dark red slip; handmade ? Probablyan import.Heavily incisedwithsharppoint. 2nd strokeincompleteat top and bottom. LK/69/74 fromTrial W digginglevel 2A; pit underlatest floor. Context possibly SPG III, see discussion at pp. 19 and 48 above. 103(c) From base of cup, solid-paintedin and out; red, slightlyglossy paint, typical of SPG reserved-line cups, see PLATE 265c. Incised with sharppoint. Top of letterincomplete. LK/69/75 fromBB digginglevel 5. Context possibly SPG III (MG II), see discussionon p. 47 above. 104(e) From lip of solid-paintedcup with reservedlip outside and two reservedbands inside, usual local clay with black to brown slightlyglossy paint. ProfileresemblesPLATE 62,97. Second verticalincision incompletebelow. LK/66/194 fromGG Extensiondigginglevel 7. Context SPG to LG. 105(f) From neck of jug/oenochoe painted black on exterior,plain in; usual local clay withratherlustrous black paint. Heavilyincised. Lower strokeincomplete. LK/66/193 fromEE digginglevel 4A. Context mixed to LG. 106(g) From shoulderof large,rathercoarse, plain jug/amphora.Heavilyincised. LK/65/84 fromDD digginglevel 14D; LG Pit 6 in Area 2. For LG context,see discussionof LG Deposit D above. 107(j) Body frag,fromlargecoarsewarevessel. LK/65/15 fromDD digginglevel 2, practicallya surfacelevel and withoutchronologicalvalue. 108(h) From large jug/amphora neck, plain; for fabric and context, see 109. Since photographed,two frags,were joined showing that as reproduced it is upside down and its upper edge (as reproduced) is close to thejunction of neck withbody. LK/66/140; possibly fromsame vase as 109. 109(i) From shoulder of large jug/amphora,plain; dark red hard-baked clay with yellow-greyslightly micaceous slip. Could be fromsame vase as 108. Sherd probably reproducedupside down. Bottom and lefthand stroke(as reproduced) are incomplete. LK/66/139; fromL Extension,digginglevel 5. Context basically LG, nothinglater. 110(k- 1) Fragsof unpaintedtile; drawn in section at PLATE 72,7. LK/69/70; fromTrenchM digginglevel 8. Context, LG and SPG. lll(m) From shoulder of large jug/amphora decorated with concentric circles, of micaceous clay, so probablynot local. Heavilyincised when clay was wet and beforepainting. From AA E. Extension digginglevel 5A + B + C = Area 2 Pit 2 'The SPG Pit'; PLATE 16, no. 171. Context SPG I- II, discussed above. 112 PLATE 40, no. 39. Described under LG Deposits A and under Amphoras in section on LG Pottery • above. Righthand stroke incompletebelow. LK/65/P12, froman LG desertionlevel. (M.R.P.)

THE MOULD AND CRUCIBLE FRAGMENTS - THE FOUNDRY REFUSE In the fillof Pit 1 Area 2, was a largequantityof veryshattered clay objects in a context whichis dated around 900 BC, a matterof the utmostimportancein any assessmentof the characterof GreekDark Age bronzemetallurgy. The materialis not as explicitas one would havehoped,but it is absolutelyclearon two basic metallurgical showsthatmetalwas melted points.The evidenceof cruciblefragments

94

THE OTHER FINDS

on the sitein preparation forcasting, whiletheevidenceof fragments of lost-waxmoulds bronzeobjectswerecast.Unfortunately, makesit clearthatquitesophisticated thesemould for to are too it be clear of what kind was involved. fragmentary exactly scraps object Beforethebriefcatalogueof significant thatfollowsitis important to underfragments of thematerial. Investment the standthegeneralcharacter cire wax casting(= perdue/lost the involves the of construction a full scale model following procedures first, process) in wax of the desiredend-product. This modelis clad ('invested')in a veryfine-textured which the covers all thepositive wax; theclaytakesuponitselfinnegative clay completely of the wax original.The finerthe investment characteristics the more clay, subtlyit can reflectthe characterand detailof the wax original.In its turn,thisinvestment clay is in a thick of inner much coarser which the finer material covering clay enveloped protects in due course,absorbssome of the shockcreatedby the inpouring of and,presumably, moltenmetal.Whenthesetwo stagesof investment havebeen completedand the clays allowedto dry,sufficient heatis appliedto theinvestedcartoonto meltoutthewaxcomand bake the Moltenbronzeis thenpouredintothemouldto replace investment. pletely themeltedwax and leftto cool down.Thisprocessleaves,at thisstage,an invisible bronze clad in a the object relatively shapelessclay envelope.Onlyby shattering envelope- the investment mould- canthefounder The smashed producehiscreation. piecesofthemould are of no further for cannot be re-used for their originalfunction. consequence, they (At removea kindofmassproduction oflost-wax a further mouldsis possible.A stoneormeted mastermouldcan be createdin whichthe wax cartoons/or of themmay components themselves be cast (insteadof beinghand-made)and thensubjectedto the procedures In an idealworld,it shouldbe possibleto reconstruct a lost-wax mould alreadydescribed). fromitsshattered from the Lefkandi therearetwomajorobstacles. material, parts.Arguing weresweptup and deposited First,manyof the partswentastraybeforethe remainder in thepit-filling. Second,thetwotypesofclaytendto separatefromeachother.On survival the fineinvestment layeron PLATE 12e and performance, clay,(to be seenas a distinct shownblackon the sectionson PLATE 13a) whichalonecarriestheoriginalappearance of the wax cartoonin negative, if it is separatedfromthe much evidently disintegrates of fragments of envelopeclaywithno investcoarserenvelopeclay.Therewerequantities werestillunited- and mentclayadhering, a muchsmallernumberwherethetwovarieties ofinvestment noneconsisting clayalone. fewer collectedand examined, The consequence was thatof morethan350 fragments of their value in that was thantwenty characteristic function. any establishing any possessed Forwhatfollowsa description ofthetwotypesofclayemployed maybe ofassistance. Investment clay. Relativelyfine,well levigated(blows would be disastrousfora cast) materialwhichshowsa typicalbluish-grey brown tingeat whatwillhavebeen the pale of with the molten contact metal. point darkredat thecontact structure, Envelopeclay.Verycoarseindeed,witha laminated thena roughly thenyellow-buff, clay(heatinduced,presumably), pointwiththeinvestment smoothed yellowbuffsurface. the massof material, In studying nearly200 'crumbs'of envelopeclaywereset aside in any way. In additionto these,aboutsixtylargeramorphous initiallyas uninformative The remaining pieces lumpsof coarseenvelopeclay werealso setasideas uninformative. - identifiable A catalogueof the and unidentifiable. were dividedinto two categories subdivided as follows: is givenbelow.Thelatterwerefurther former

THE OTHER FINDS

95

A A group of flat thick pieces. The material is envelope clay. Eight pieces, the largest9 X 7 X 2.2. The remainder were 1.5 thick. The inner surfaces were rough and quite unfinished,the outer surface reasonablywell smoothed. No trace of investmentclay attached to any of them. B A group of thick lumps. The material is envelope clay. Forty pieces 2-5 square, 2.5 thick. No trace of investmentclay attached,and no suggestionof form. C A group of thin fragmentsof envelope clay. Twenty pieces, varyingin thickness1-1.5. One or two fragmentshad grey inner faces, suggestingthey must have been fairlyclose to molten metal. No joins could be made, and none of the pieces largeenough in itselfto suggestshape. D A groupof thickfragmentsof envelope clay. Twentypieces, varyingin thicknessfrom1.5 and above. E A miscellaneousresidue of fiftyvarious sized fragments, which may have included some cruciblepieces, some having blackening marks on one face, presumably from contact with molten metal, as well as fragmentsshowingheat cracking.

rubbish foundry Catalogueofrecognizable (PLATES 12-13)

M. 1 Crucible fragmentwith metallic waste matter adhering to the side. Extant ht. 7.2. Extant length 13.5. Greatestthickness4. Two joining fragments.Clay extremelycourse greyishbrownwith heavy mixtureof grey, surfacesred in patches. (NB this clay is recognizablycoarser than the envelope clay describedabove).

of cireperduemouldsforcastingfairlysolidrectangular M. 2-3, 5-10 Fragments strips decoratedin relief.Such stripswouldhavebeen sturdyenoughto be usedas thelegsof forinstance.Different fragments preserve partof the tripodstandsor tripodcauldrons, front(decorated)or partof theback (plain)of suchstripsor legs.The fragments suggest thatthe mouldwas brokenby blows struckalong its narrowface,forthisis the line followedby the fracture in mostobservable cases. It was notpossibleto join anyof the frontpartsto the back. (In fact,onlytwojoins of any kindcould be madeamongthe The faceof the striphad been decoratedwiththreefairlycloselysetparallel fragments.) reliefridgeson thecentralaxis flankedeithersideby a lineoflinkedspirals.A singlerelief ridgeon theoutsideleftand rightcompletedthedesign.Fromthecentreof one spiralto of individual thecentreof thenextis 2 cm.The diameter spiralswas about 1 cm.At least of the to judge fromdifferences in the arrangement two stripsseemto be represented, in one the links run from left to whereas in another M. case, 2, right, fragment, spirals of metalcastin the M. 3, the linksrunfromrightto left.A roughidea of thethickness the thinnest mouldwas obtainedfromcarefulstudyof M. 3 and M. 7. In the former, of at least a thickness must have been at least the thickest .5 M. 7 .15, presupposes point .65. withfairlysmooth The completemould(s)seemto havebeen quiteneatlyfinished, morethan1.5 thick. surfaces to theenvleopeclay,PLATE 12b.Thelatteris rarely M. 2, 5 Part of frontof strip.Extant 1.11. Greatestw. 6.8. W. of cast 5.2. Combined thicknessof envelope plus investmentclay 2.3. The linksbetween spiralsrun fromleftto right. M. 3 Part of frontof strip. Extant 1. 8. Greatestw. 7.5. Greatestthickness2.8. Part of investmentclay brokenaway and lost. The linksbetween spiralsrun fromrightto left. M. 6 Probably part of frontof strip. Extant 1. 7. Greatestw. 7. Combined thicknessof envelope plus investmentclay 2.3. Surface of investmentclay too much rubbed to identifyornament though tracesof the reliefridgessurvive. M. 7 Part of back of strip. Extant 1. 8. Greatestw. 7.2. W. of cast 5.2. Combined thicknessof envelope plus investmentclay 2. Faint tracesof fourveryfinereliefridges. M. 8 Part of ? back of strip. Extant 1. 7.5. Greatestw. 7.2. Thickness 2.1. The investmentclay has disappeared; it occupied a space 5 wide. M. 9 Fragmentwithoutinvestmentclay. Extant 1. 5. Preservedw. 6. Thickness2. M. 10 Fragmentwithoutinvestmentclay. Extant 1 5.8. Preservedw. 6. Thickness2.4.

96

THE OTHER FINDS

M. 4 Partof frontof strip,probably of differentformfromthe preceding.Extant 1 7.5. Preservedw. 5.3. Th. of matrixclay 1.0. The investmentclay is damaged, and only two parallel reliefridgescan be distinguished.The strip from this mould may not have been flat in section, but the reliefsurface could have been concave. M. 11 Two joining. Preserved 1.9. Extant w. 5.3. The casting space seems to have been subrectangular 3.3 X 5 in plan, and undecorated. If the decorated stripsalreadydescribedare in factlegs,then this piece of the mould may have fitted the end of the strip (of which, of course, it was an integral part) and servedas the foot. Miscellania M. 12 Mould ? Foot. Extant h. 4.8. W. 5. Extant th. 3.8. Envelope-typeclay. Possibly the finishedmould was givenfeetof this kind on which to stand duringcasting. M. 13 'Plug' shaped object. Ht. 3. Dimensions of upper surface 3.6 X 3.2. Very lightlybaked orange-red clay, with some grit.Function uncertain. M. 14 Fragmentsof a shallow receptacle made of envelope clay. Plain rim, ht. 8.1, 1. 11.2. Attached separately to a flat disk which composed the floor, of which only a fragment4.7 wide survives. Functionuncertain- ? mould fordisk ingot. M. 15 Fragmentof a pouringfunnel,composed of envelope clay. Ht. 5. W. 4. Th. 1.8. M. 16 The like. Ht. 5.5. W. 5.5. Th. 1.6.

both forwhatit This materialhas stimulated muchinterestsinceits firstdiscovery, tellsus of the levelof metallurgical achievement in Euboea in the laterDark Ages,the and reallyrequiresno further thematerialspeaks forceof whichis undeniable, emphasis; foritselfand,in myopinion,servesas a veryimportant corrective to theviewthata great to Greeceas theDarkAgeended, deal of bronze-working had to be reintroduced expertise we mustinclude eitherfromtheOrientor barbarian Europe(withwhich,forthemoment, a factor of bronze This runs counter to the view of Dark view, course, shortage, Age Italy). ofthecaseforit.24 inviewofthestrength whichshouldnotbe ignored The more particularquestionraisedby the identifiable mould fragments concerns the identityof the objectof whichthecastingwas to formpart.Is thisevidenceforthe of tripodstandsor tripodcauldrons in Greeceat thisearlydate?If it is not, manufacture thenwhatkindof evidenceis it?Thisis not theplace fora completereviewof theextreofbronzetripod-making, melycomplexquestionoftheoriginanddevelopment particularly at of the relationship betweenthe Cypriotproduction the end of theBronzeAge25and Greece.But, despiteProfessor the majortripodseriesof Late Geometric Snodgrass'discase fora continuous that thereis a stronger claimer,the Lefkandifindhas suggested than at one time seemedlikely.I, too, fordifferent reasons,expresseda development viewin 1964 whenI said26'The revivalof thetripodin Greecedependsnoton dissenting but withCyprus, froma forgotten relationship copyingthe antiquestandsthatsurvived on the arrivalof freshideasfromtheEast.It is withthetripodfromAltinTepe thatthe can passunchallenged. nextstagemustbe related. . .'. I no longerthinkthisassumption I thinkthe decorationof theFortetsaTombXI tripod'slegs,27withtheirlinesof linked moulds. linkbetweentheLevantine makesa veryimportant groupandtheLefkandi spirals, of the Lefkandimoulds,fromthe otherside,reopensthequestionof the The discovery of such a tripodstandas FortetsaTombXI. Noticethatevenifit place of manufacture could be decidedwheresucha standhad been made,it wouldnot necessarily identify the maker.Giventhe evidencefor foreigncontactsat Lefkandi,especiallyfororiental trainedin the East contact,we could not excludethe presencethereof a bronzesmith withhimthe have he Whatis more, maywell as an itinerant craftsman. brought working as his he for as well materials needed hiswork, expertise.

THE OTHER FINDS

97

linkbetweenCyprus-CreteBeforethe proposalis rejectedthatthereis a unifying it has to be Euboea and the greatseriesof tripodcauldronsof Olympiaand elsewhere,28 Lefkandi of the relief and should arrangement parallel ridges running spirals why explained of of of the the kind as the ornament some in almost same exactly juxtaposition appear of from Almost the the of one as close is decoration cauldron leg legs Olympia.29 tripod To supposethatthereis no connexionis surelyto abjurethe of the Ithakatripods.30 We have alreadyseen thatLefkandimuststandin traditional arguments. archaeological to theFortetsaTombXI tripod.Thisin itsturnmustcarrywithit the somerelationship on itshead- itwouldsurelyrequirea great wholeLevantine series.To turnthediscussion to erecta seriesof hypotheses thatcouldaccountforthesedatawithout deal of ingenuity common factor. finding any

THE CEMETERIES

Section6 The Excavationand LayoutoftheCemeteries M. R. POPHAM and L. H. SACKETT, withP. G. THEMELIS

Introductory to cemetery Systemofreference objects Excavation Tombsin thefieldofA. Khaliotis Skoubris Cemetery PaliaPerivolia Cemetery EastCemetery ToumbaCemetery oftombsandpyres andtherelative chronology Stratigraphy Skoubris Cemetery PaliaPerivolia Cemetery EastCemetery ToumbaCemetery

page

101 102

102 103 103 104 105 106 106 107 108

INTRODUCTORY The cemeteries of Lefkandiare situatedon the slopesimmediately to the northof the at a of distance about m from the main settlement site(see mapand 600 village, Xeropolis, air photoPLATES 2b, 73a,b). Thereare fiveseparateburialgrounds. The earliestinvestito thenorth,in thefieldofA. Skoubris, whichhasa highproportion gatedis thatfurthest of cistgravesof theSubmycenaean and earlyProtogeometric periods.Two robbedcistsin thefieldof A. Khaliotis,to theeastin thedirection of Xeropolis, maybe earlierstill(and therearereportsof others),but thisarearemainsunexcavated. About100m to thesouthwestof theSkoubrisfieldliesthePaliaPerivolia in thefieldofN. Nikolaïdis; this cemetery, containspyresand shaftgravesof Protogeometric and from and Sub-Protogeometric date, the partexcavatedits totalareacan be estimated as about30 x 15m,containing perhaps sixtyburials.A trialtrench20 m to theeastof it revealeda smallgroupof contemporary andis knownas the'EastCemetery', seepiemPLATE 76a. pyresandtombs:thisis separate, About50 m to thewestof PaliaPerivoliaa further on theeastern wasidentified, cemetery of the hillock of from whichit has takenitsname.A smallerproportion Toumba', slopes thishasso farbeenexcavated, the but burialsso farrevealedareroughly with contemporary thoseofPaliaPerivolia. In all, 147 tombsand80 pyreshavebeenfound,1 in the theearliermostlyconcentrated northand east,thelaterinthesouthern andwestern parts(see cemetery plans,PLATES 75, 77, 79). It is uncertainwhetherthe settlement to whichthesecemeteries belongedwas on 101

102

THEEXCAVATION ANDLAYOUTOF THECEMETERIES

timesonwards, Xeropolis,foralthoughthishill was inhabitedfromLate Protogeometric thereis no clearevidencein thesmallareaexcavated, fortheearlier norin thetrialtrenches, orfortheSubmycenaean Protogeometric phases. to cemetery Systemofreference objects The followingabbreviations and systemof cataloguinghave been adopted. For the = P, Toumba= T. The EastCemetery is individual Skoubris= S, PaliaPerivolia cemeteries, not abbreviated, but thetworobbedtombsin thefieldofA. Khaliotisaredistinguished by theletters KT. foreach Tombs and pyresformseparateseries,and are numberedconsecutively Tomb added to the from the thus Skoubris tombs: cemetery, Tyre'being distinguish pyres = 4 = S 4, Skoubris of The 4 East excavated as S 4. was Pyre Pyre Cemetery part Palia and the of for four tombsand the has been retained Perivolia, original sequence numbering threepyresfoundthere:thus,e.g. East Cemetery Tomb42 = P 42. Objectsfoundarealso numbered foreachtombandpyre,e.g.T 26,1 etc. consecutively In addition,thecompleteor fragmentary vasesfoundin thesurfacelevelsof Skoubris arereferred to bytheletters S SF3. SF, e.g. Excavation PLATE 78 Thestratigraphy wasgenerally simple(see PLATE 75 sectionA- A' forSkoubris, inmost AA' sections and B- B' forPalia Perivolia).Naturalsoil or rockwas encountered beneaththelayerof cultivated placesimmediately topsoil,at a depthofc. 20-40 cm,and tombsandpyreswerefounddugintothis. The rockis a coarseconglomerate withwhitish pebblecontentand associatedareasor veinsof rust-red the originalhard weatheredcrusthad been earth;almosteverywhere of to distinguish an rockverydifficult removed, leaving upperlayer loose conglomerate fromthe materialused to refillthegraves, Where therewas an whichhas re-compacted.2 of intermediate in the and Palia Perivolia this consisted as Skoubris fields, level, partly parts orcultivation, andpartlyofsilt.In places,too,a againof decayedrockfromtombcuttings and or gullies(see underSkoubris sherd,pebbleand siltfillwas foundin rockdepressions PaliaPerivolia below). In a numberof cases tombsor pyreswere stratigraphically related,whenone was of or cut into a above another.This is source usefulchronological superimposed partly the for but sometimes information whichis tabulatedbelow each cemetery separately; fills could and the exactlineof a cutting followed in theloose conglomerate couldnotbe notbe distinguished, unclear. andin thesecasesthesequenceremains Two typesof tombare typicalof theLefkandicemeteries, thecistandtheshaftgrave, and in generalthe one is followedby the otherin chronological sequence.Muchrarer Allthesetypesare builtgravesofmudbrickandurnburials.3 examplesoccurof pitgraves, considered indetailinSection8. Cremation thoughfewer pyres,aboutequal in numberto thetombsin PaliaPerivolia, occurthroughout the periodof the cemeteries' elsewhere, use,4and mayin certaincases havesubsequently servedas tombsalso. TombsinthefieldofA. Khaliotis(PLATE 73a) No regularexcavationwas undertaken in thisarea. The fourobjectspublishedherewere to havecome chancefinds,although threeof them(KT 2-4) weresaidby thelandowner

THE EXCAVATIONAND LAYOUT OF THE CEMETERIES

103

oftworobbedcists,theone froma cistinhisfield.Thisinformation led to theinvestigation at theE edgeofthevillageroad,theotherabout10m further SE, in thefield;thesetwoare about50 m fromthemainareaof cistsin theSkoubrisfield.Bothwereempty.Patchesof hereextends ash indicatedthepresenceof pyresnearby,and it is possiblethata cemetery E towardsthehillslopesdirectly of the further settlement site facing Xeropolis. Skoubris Cemetery (PLATES 74-5) to these. andsomelaterextensions Excavationhereconsistedof rescuework,testtrenches in April1968 aftera slittrenchwas openedmechanically, Rescueworkbecamenecessary field(PLATE 74), thecemetery fora waterpipelinewhichranfromnorthto souththrough of the and carbon several some through pyres. deposits destroying graves cutting was Two testtrenches had beenalreadydugin 1964 (A, B), and oftheseonlythefirst Trench here 1A were found S 1-5 and the S Tombs productive; deposit Pyre (PLATE 80). B appearsto lie outsidetheeasternlimitofthecemetery. Sevensmalltestsweredugin the northof the fieldin 1969, priorto theerectionof a buildingin thefield;5twoof these (K and O) containedcistsand pyres(S 26-7, S Pyres12-18 PLATE 91), but theothers at thenortheast. foundno burialsand probablyfelloutsidethelimitofthecemetery Very mainareaat theS : an the made to the in the however were extensions trenches productive withthe1964 was takenin 1968 to linkup theS end of thepipelinecutting opportunity trial(see sectionA-A' PLATE 75); here21 tombs(S 5A-25) and 11 pyres(S Pyres1-11) werefound.Thenin 1969 a largerextension wasmade(Trenches Xi,Pi,Rho,Sigma),which another contained 40 tombs(S 28-63) and 1 pyre(S Pyre19). 4 pit graves,1 amphora A totalof 64 tombswas excavated(56 cists,3 shaftgraves, or tombs and 9 and Of 3 pyresweredamagedby cremation) 21 pyres pyredeposits. these, themechanical in addition5 tombshadbeendisturbed excavatorand othersbycultivation; use,but stillthemajority duringthe periodof the cemetery's (42 tombs,11 pyres)were foundintact,and wheretherewas disturbance it had notin everycase reachedthegrave offerings. on The extentofthecemetery limitsmayrunsomewhere is notknown.Itsnortheastern a linefromTrenchK to TrenchA, butit couldextendoverthewholeoftheunexcavated centralpartofthefield,andbeyondthefieldboundaries to thenorthandwest(wherelocal to thesouthis likely,sincea rocky reports placechancefindsin thepast).Littleextension outcroprisesto the surfacehereat aboutfivemetresdistance.It seemspossiblethatthe areaexcavated(c. 175sq.m) is no morethana quarterofthewholecemetery. In the extremeSW of the excavatedarea therewas a broadgullyin therocksurface a fillof downfromthehigherslopeat theS (see planPLATE 75). Thiscontained running and of covered the area Tombs and cm sherds some 50 which 2536-8, pebble deep, out as a thinscatterof sherdsin the extendedas faras Tombs10 and 13 beforepetering in graves, sub-surface soil.The sherdmaterial, thoughitincludessomeshapesnotoccurring such as the kraterand pithos,is contemporary withthe laterperiodof the cemetery's of thisand use and seemsto be connectedwithit in someway.See discussion infrequent thesimilar on pp. 266 and273 below. fillsin thePaliaPerivolia andEastCemeteries PaliaPerivolia Cemetery (PLATES 76-8) The excavation The fieldwaslaidoutin 5 m of PaliaPerivoliawas comparatively thorough. to testas boardpattern squareson a N- S grid;first everyothersquarewasdugin a checker widean areaas quicklyas possible(SquaresA, C, E, G, J,L, N, P, R, T), latersomeofthe

104

THEEXCAVATION ANDLAYOUTOF THECEMETERIES

weremadeto alternate squares(F, M, Q and partof B, D, H, K) weredug,andextensions theS (SquareV) andto theE (Trenches LL-PP), PLATE 76a. withreasonable Thismadeitpossibleto definetheboundaries ofthecemetery certainty in all fourdirections. To theS and W therearewideareasof opengroundwithno graves in the (SquaresE, P, T, R, V), to theE is a barrenstripof rocksome10m wide,revealed testtrenches MM,NN, OO (PLATE 76a), whileto the N a channelperhapsservedas a E- W through thenortherly boundaryditchrunning squares(A- E), PLATE 197b. A total of 40 tombsand 47 pyreswere foundwithintheselimits,6the greatestconcentration in thecentralE area(SquaresF, G, L, M,Q), thinning outtowardseachsidewhen occurring theedgeofthecemetery at PLATE approaching plan (see 77). The Palia Perivoliacemeterycontainedonlyone cist (P 25B) whilethe majorityof tombs(33 in all or 83%) consistedof rock-cut shaftsof an averagedepthof 1.20cm.The six tombs were shallow cut remaining pitgraves, only10-45 cmdeepin therock.Thepyres had a blackash filland thesurrounding rockor earthwas burnthardand oftenshoweda clearredoutline.Theirrockcuttings wereonlyof an averagedepthof 30 cm,butinmost cases,if not all, the upperpartof both pit gravesand pyreshad been cut awayby the plough. The orientation of bothpyresand gravesis farmoreregularthanthatin theothertwo NE all cemeteries; exceptfourtombsand threepyresrunfromN to S, somehavinga slight and thenorthern deviation. Thesefourexceptions, of shaft graves(P 12, 21, 22) group large E- W,as areP Pyres7, 8 and39. Whether a childburial(P 35), are orientedapproximately or not thisrepresents in termsoffamily orstatus,thereis no chronoa distinction grouping logicalunity.7 The northern was formed by a rockchannel, boundaryof thePaliaPerivoliacemetery 1.0- 2.0 m wide and 1.0- 1.20m deep at the centre.It was excavatedin threeseparate homogeneous squares(A, C, E). The threesectorsof channelexcavatedcontaineda fairly fillof pebblesand siltwithmuchpottery, mostof whichwas apparently dumpedthere The bottom50 cm of fillin theSquareA sector duringtheperiodof use of thecemetery. in section Bwere PLATE andcontained B', dugseparately amongotherpottery ('silt' 78), an early(SM) amphora, In therestof the tomb in found the predating any yet cemetery. fillwereincludedlargeamphoraand kraterfragments as wellas smallervases.Thisfillis discussedseparately below,p. 269. The channelseemsto havebeenusedas a depositboth forthe excessspoil fromthe digging of gravesand pyres- consisting mostlyof pebbles - andfortheremnants fromtheconglomerate withtheuse ofdiscarded connected pottery ofthecemetery: funeral ceremonies. and at the markers vessels used graveofferings, perhaps A separate found in c. cm into the rock was 30 cut pit SquareT, deep, (PLATE 77 lower MH occupation and section Bon PLATE of B' This contained a amount small left, 78a). II The in character and to the MH pottery, homogeneous belonging phase.8 depositservesto showtheverywidespreadoftheLefkandi at thisperiod. settlement EastCemetery (P 42-3, 45, 47; P Pyres48-50) (PLATES 76a, 78b) In orderto establish theeastern ofthePaliaPerivolia a seriesof5 x 1 m cemetery, boundary test trenches(LL, MM, NN, OO, PP) was dug,late in the 1970 season,in the fieldof G. Neroutsios as an easternextensionof thePaliaPerivolia grid.Thispurposewasachieved in thatthe tombsand pyresof themaincemetery wereseento end afterabout8 m and therefollowed10m of featureless rock surface.However,the test trenchwas further extendedfor7 m and a separategroupof tombsand pyreswas discovered at a distanceof

THE EXCAVATION AND LAYOUT OF THE CEMETERIES

105

from18 to 24 m fromthe originalPalia Perivoliagrid,both in theline of the tests(Trenches NN, 00, PP) and directlyto theN of these.This groupformsthe East Cemetery. It was not possible to investigatethis area fully,but fourtombswere excavated,and threepyreswere identified(but not excavated).The tombsweredug into a rockdepression or gully,shown as a shaded area in PLATE 76a, and it is clear that theyforma separate group,which may well be confinedto the immediatearea of the gully.Furtherextension teststo the easternlimitof the fieldshowed that the burialsdo not continuein thisdirection. The principalpoint of interestof thisgroup,as so fardug,lies in the factthatthe two unlikeany of thosein Palia Perivolia.9 largertombs(P 45 and 47) containedinhumations, Toumba Cemetery(PLATES 76b, 79) Surfacesherdsfoundon the slopes of Toumba and concentratedon the E side in the field of V. Franges,suggestedthe existenceof a settlementhere,incorrectly as it turnedout. The in the summer of when trenches were was discovered 1969 trial cemetery dug in thehope of findinga Submycenaeanor EarlyProtogeometric settlementassociatedwiththe Skoubris cemetery(TrialsI and II, PLATE 76b). These trenchesimmediatelyhit a complicatedseries of graveswhichincludedT 5 and T 7 close beneaththe surface.Aftera surveyof the field undertakenwitha ProtonMagnetometer by M. Aitken,the trencheswereextendedprinciIhere Tombs T 1- 19 and T PyreI werefound on the west side and pally (Trenches III), and excavated. In 1970 duringa fullerseason a grid of five 5m squares was laid out and excavated (TrenchesIV-IX, PLATE 76b). Here werefoundTombs T 20-37 and Pyres2-10. A total of 36 tombswas dug and one otherlocated (T 37); almostall wereshaftgraves, but three,possibly four (T 12A, 13, 36, 4?) were constructedin mud brick and set in shallowpits. No excavationcould be made in the adjacent fieldsto the west,so thatit is impossible to estimatewhat proportionof the whole cemeteryhas been revealed. The small test trenchestowardsthe N and S edgesof the field(B, D, N, PLATE 76b), and the E extension were unproductive,but surface sherds and stone slabs found 50- 80 m furtherW, near Toumba summit,mightsuggestextensionin this direction,or possibly a separateburial ground.10 in thattheyfallinto two quite The layout of the tombsso farexcavatedis interesting, dense groupson eitherside of an emptystrip,possiblya trackor road leadingup the hill fromthe harbourarea. There is also an unoccupiedspace of levelledrockat thenorthwest of the excavatedarea. One small tomb,T 30, was the only one cut into thisratherharder weatheredrock surface,and the onlyotherfeaturesobservedwerethreeshallowrectangular cuttingsarrangedin a triangularformwith outside measurements1.0- 1.20 m, as if forthe feetof a largetripod.This levelledarea was bounded on thewestside by therobbingtrench but few foundationstones for a wall; it containedsome rubble and mudbrickfragments, remainedin position.The dotted line on the cemeteryplan (PLATE 79) givesits estimated position.Possiblefunctionsof thelevelledspace in connectionwiththe use of the cemetery are discussedbelow (p. 214). STRATIGRAPHY AND THE RELATIVE CHRONOLOGY OF TOMBS AND PYRES Althoughtherewas a generalpatternof movementfromthe earlyuse of burialgrounds at the N and E to a lateruse of thoseat the S and W, thereis no clearpatternof progression withineach cemetery,11 see plansPLATES 75, 77, 79.

106

THE EXCAVATION AND LAYOUT OF THE CEMETERIES

There was a close concentrationof tombs withinthe groundused, and theirlayout, especially in Skoubris and Palia Perivolia,indicates a general respect for earlier graves and a priori a knowledgeof theirprecise position, fromsome kind of marker.But there were instanceswhere earliertombs were disturbedor destroyed,presumablyaftera lapse of sufficienttime for the markerto have disappeared. This was especiallytrue of the Toumba field. The surfacelevelscontainedboth burntsherds,probablyfromdisturbedpyres,and also othersunburnt,principallyamphorae,whichmayhavebeen set up overa tombor pyre. SkoubrisCemetery Recent disturbanceand cultivationwill account formost of the vases and sherdsfoundin the surfacelevel,thoughothersfoundin the subsurfacesoil may come fromtombswhich were destroyedduringthe period of the cemetery'suse; both are includedin the catalogue of surfacefinds(p. 139, see also discussionon p. 265, and PLATE 111). In consideringthe extent of possible clearingand re-useof the ground,it is worth notingthat the sherd fill in the south gullyhas most materialfromthe period whichhas in the excavatedportionof the cemetery(SPG I- III).12 fewesttombssurviving Too small a proportionof the cemeteryis as yet excavated to make it possible to definea chronologicalpatternin the location of the tombsand pyres;one may say only that the SW cornerof the fieldwas in use fromthe earliesttimes(SM- MPG), that there is a concentrationof pyresin the NW, and that the later(SPG) tombsare insertedsporadicallyin unusedareas (S 5, 21, 25A, B, 33, 45, 56, 59). The followingtombs and pyres were stratified,eitherwherea latertomb lay over an earlier,or more frequentlywhere the diggersof one tomb cut into anotherand partially disturbedit (the earliestburialis listedfirstin each case): S 3 -* S 2 and 5 (S 3 was cut into and disturbedby S 2; S 5 partlyoverliesS 3). S 4 -►S PyreIA (S PyreIA overliesS 4, and is interpreted as contemporary). S 9 -> S 10 (S 10 cut throughpartof S 9 and wentdeeper). S 19 ^ S 18 and 20 (S 18 partlyoverliesS 19; S 20 is close to but at a higherlevel than S 19, and mustbe later). S 21 (cist) -> S 25A/B and S 21 (deposit) (S 21 was cut by S 25; the depositsS 25A and B may be later than the cist S 25 itself;the deposit S 21, 1 and 2 are probablya later deposit,outsideS 21). S 35 -> S 30 and 31 (S 30 overliesS 35; S 31 is closelyadjacentand higher). S 36 -►S 33 (S 33 cut and destroyedthe southend of S 36). S 46 -►S 45 (S 45 cut and disturbedS 46). S 52 -» S 62 -►S 51 (S 62 cut and partlydisturbedS 52; S 51 overliesboth). S 55 -^ S 54 and 59 (S 54 partlyoverliesS 55; S 59 cut and partlydestroyedS 55). S 59 -* S 59A (Deposit S 59A overliesS 59, and is interpreted as contemporary). S Pyre4 (lower)-►5 Pyre4 (upper) (the one lies directlyoverthe other). S Pyre13 ^ S Pyre14 (S Pyre14 partlyoverliesS Pyre13). S Pyre16 -» S Pyre17 (S Pyre17 partlyoverliesS Pyre16). Palia PerivoliaCemetery The surfacesoil containedsome sherds,principallyfrompyres,but no tombs had been disturbedby modernactivity,and therewerefewcases of ancientdisturbance. In some cases therewere fragments of potteryin the fillof the tombshafts.Most were

THEEXCAVATION ANDLAYOUTOF THECEMETERIES

107

but whenrelevantto the datingof the tomb,or of intrinsic scraps,includingMH fragments; in mentioned the catalogue of individualtombs,or in the separatedisare interest,they cussionof sherdmaterialfromthe cemeteryarea (p. 268 below). The Palia Perivoliapyres and tombsare concentratedinto a comparativelysmall area, but only in sevencases is an earliertombencroachedon by a laterone (P 6, 14, 19, 22, 24, 26, 39A). Five of these were left unviolated,a blockingwall being constructedin three cases (P 19, 22, 24); the other two were found empty (P 14, 26), and mighthave been robbed. Two furtherpossible instancesof disturbancemay be noted: the rock cutting labelled P 25A, and a possibledestroyedtomb at the west end of P 22 (qv.). In fiveother cases a shaftcuttingtouched that of an earliertomb (12/17, 22/19, 23/26, 46/30, 33/34) the graveitself. without,however,penetrating In a numberof cases trenchesforpyreswere cut above earliertombs(Pyres14A, 14B, 24, 28, 33-7, 41); one (P Pyre20) cut down throughthe edge of a pit grave.But normally theirshallowercuttingsdid not disturbthe muchmoredeeplyset burials. Tombs which are stratifiedare as follows (the earliertomb or pyre is in each case mentionedfirst): P14^P11->P Pyre 24 (P 14 is cut by P 11 and partiallydestroyed;both lie beneath P Pyre24). P 16 -> P Pyre 14B -►P Pyre 14A (P 16 lies beneath P Pyre 14B; both lie beneath P Pyre 14A). P 19 -> P 12 (P 19 is cut by P 12 - blockingwall). P 24 -►P 21 (P 24 is cut by P 21 - blockingwall). P 25B and 46 -> P Pyre 35 -» P Pyre 34 (P 25B and 46 lie beneath P Pyre35; P 46 and P Pyre35 lie beneathP Pyre34). P 32 -►P Pyre33 (P 32 lies beneathP Pyre33). P 37 -* P Pyre20 (P 37 is cut by P Pyre20). P 38 -> P Pyre36 (P 38 lies beneathP Pyre36). P 40 -►P Pyre28 (P 40 lies beneathP Pyre28). P 41 -> P Pyre37 (P 41 lies beneathP Pyre37). P Pyre25 -> P 6 -►P 9 (P Pyre25 is cut by P 6; P 6 is cut by P 9). P Pyre27 -> P Pyre31 (P Pyre27 is cut by P Pyre31). P Pyres28 and 43 -> P Pyre42 (P Pyre42 partlyoverlaythe othertwo) P Pyre32 ^ P 28 (P Pyre32 lies beneathP 28). In the followingcases wheretombsintersect, the sequenceis stratigraphically uncertain: 12/17, 21/22, 22/23 (blocking wall), 21/26, 22/19, 23/26, 39/39A, 46/30, Pyres 21/9, 9/39,37/39. East Cemetery In the area of the East Cemeterythe rock surfaceshelveddown to forma gullyc. 1.10 m deep, see section,PLATE 123. The principalfillof the gullywas a depositof loose pebbles with dark earth,beneath an upper layer of brown silt. Tombs P 45 and P 47 were both cut down throughthis fill,and made use of the naturalrock edge of the gullyto form one side of theirshafts.Thus the sherd contentof the fill,thoughlimitedin quantity, is significant in thatit stratigraphically predatesTombs P 45 and 47. P 42 was at one edge of the gully and appears to predate the sherd fill (for discussionof the sherd fill and see p. 273 below). chronology, No tombswerestratigraphically interrelated.

108

THE EXCAVATION AND LAYOUT OF THE CEMETERIES

Toumba Cemetery Some of the tombs lay only 20-40 cm below the surface,so that it is fortunatethatno deep ploughinghad yet been done in this field.The majorityof tombs, 22 in number, were foundintact;only threehad been partlydestroyedby the plough(T 4, 12A and 36), and therewere no signsof robbingin moderntimes.The surfacesoil containedsome sherds of interest(p. 275 below), but therewere few other finds;13no pits or depositsof any kindwerefoundoutsidethe tombsand pyres. The stratigraphical interrelationof tombs and pyres was more complicatedthan in the other cemeteries,and there seems to have been less effortto place tombs in fresh ground.However,the existenceof gravemarkersis suggestedby the presenceof a large stele-likeslab in the uppershaftof Tomb 34. The followingtombsand pyresare stratified (the earlieris listedfirstin each case): lies partlybeneathT 5 and T 11, T 11 partlybeneathT 5). T1-»T11-*T5(T1 T 6 -> T 4 (T 4 lay partlyoverT 6). T 6 -> T 14 -» T 5 (T 6 is cut by T 14; T 14 lies beneathT 5). lies partlyoverT 3 - blockingwall; T 13 lies overT 15). T3-»T15^T13(T15 -> -> T 8 T 7 T 12A (T 8 was cut and partlydestroyedby T 7, and cut also by T 12A). T 21 -> T Pyre6 (T 21 lies beneathT Pyre6). T 23A -> T 23 -» T 24(?) (T 23A is cut by T 23; T 24 cuts T 23 and is probablylater). T 26 -* T Pyre4 (T 26 lies beneathT Pyre4) T Pyres5 & 7 -> T 29 -►T 27 (T Pyres5 and 7 are cut by T 29; T 29 is cut by T 27). T 35 -» T 31, 32, 33 (T 35 lies beneathT 31, and is cut by T 32 and 33). T 34 -» T Pyres8 & 9 (T 34 lies beneathT Pyres8 and 9). T 34 -» T Pyre9 -+T 32 (T 34 lies beneathT Pyre9; T 32 cutsT 34 and T Pyre9). T Pyre1 -►T 17 (T Pyre1 is cut by T 17). In the followingcases where the tombs intersect,the sequence is stratigraphically uncertain:2/11,6/2,6/11, 14/11,23/28.

Section7 The Tombs,Pyresand theirContents M. R. POPHAM and L. H. SACKETT withP. G. THEMELIS

Skoubris Cemetery TombsS 1-S 63 S Pyres1-19 SurfacefindsassociatedwiththeCemetery Tombsin thefieldofA. Khaliotis PaliaPerivolia andEastCemeteries TombsPl-P 47 P Pyres1-50 ToumbaCemetery TombsTl-T 37 T Pyres1-9 Surfacefinds

page

109 134 139 140 141 161 168 192 196

SKOUBRISCEMETERY(PLATES 73-5, 80-114) S Tomb1 (PLATE 80). Cist.67 x 26, depth26. Intact.Threelimestone coverslabs(only below the built with 20-5 sideslabsof a gritty rectangular greyconglosurface).Neatly meratewithan innerliningof whitemagnesite at each end.Pebblefloor.Lightsiltfill;no othercontents. S Tomb2 (PLATE 80; Contents,PLATE 92). Cist.86 x 25-30, depth30. Intact.Four coverslabs;sideslabsof bluelimestone, endslabsofwhitemagnesite. Pebblefloor.Siltfill, withpossibletraceof ash.On thefloorfivepots,apparently in tipped at random;no. 2 is burntandbroken.The feeder(3) showsthatthiswasa childcremation. Pottery.Homogeneous, especiallyinsidetheopen locallymade.The qualityof thesurfacehasdeteriorated, witha tendencyto flakeoff.All intactexceptforno. 2. vases;thepaintis thinlyappliedandstreaky, 1. Pedestalbowl. H. (withouthandles)6.5. Monochrome foot,andbarredhandlesand exceptforreserved rim. 2. Multiplevase, deep bowl type;singlesectionbrokenoffat eitherside. H. 5, withhandle 10.2. The breakssuggestthat this was the centralsectionof a triplevase joined longitudinally; theyare not preciselyopposite,but if thiswas a circularkernosthe diameterwouldhavebeenverygreat.Fabric burntto grey;dullblackpaintinsideand out,muchworn. 3. Feederwithbaskethandle(Jug)H. 10.6. The handleis at a littlemorethan90° to thespout.Decorated as shown.Spoutandoutsideofhandlemonochrome. 4. Shallowbowl. H. 2.8. Two stringholes(D. 1- 2 mm)below thelip. Monochrome excepttheunderside anda centraldot on thefloor. 5. Pedestalbowl. H. (withouthandles)6. Threehandleson therim.Monochrome foot exceptforreserved andbands,andbarredhandlesandrim. 109

110

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

S Tomb3 (PLATE 80; Contents,PLATE 92). Cist.Lengthc. 80: partlydestroyed when S Tomb2 was constructed. Two smallcoverslabswereinposition, twoothershadfallenin; threeverticalslabs,including a dressedslab of whitemagnesite at thesouthend,werein insitu,werefoundin a darksiltfillinsidethepresumed area position.Two pots,apparently ofthegrave. Pottery.Local clay and paint. Intact except forchips,and one handle missingfromno 1. 1. Small neck-handledamphora. H. 12.2. The wavy lines on each side are linkedby a ringround the root of the handle, which itselfhas a thinverticalband on the outside. Otherwisebanded. 2. Deep bowl. H. 8. Note the dots inside the rim.Decorated as shown. PLATE 256c.

S Tomb4 (PLATE 80; Contents,PLATE 92). Cist.145 x 30. Fivelargelimestone covers, sideslabsof magnesite and coarseconglomerate. Pebblefloor.Two vaseswerethrown into theS end of thecistand broken;thejug (2) wasburnt, in thecremation presumably pyre. Abovethe coverslabswas foundan ashydeposit,withsherdswhichmaybe partof the forthistombandarecatalogued as S Pyre1A (following offerings separately below). Pottery 1. Tripod. H. 8.3. Intact. Local fabric. There are four tab handles on the rim, one above each leg and a small additional one. Decorated as shown. PLATE 25 7d. 2. Jug. H. 10.8. A fragmentmissing where the handle joins the rim. Local fabric,burnt to grey;streaky black paint. Monochromeexcept lower area.

S Pyre1A (PLATE 80; Contents, PLATE 92). Abovethecoverslabsoftomb4. A quantity of sherdsmakingup intofourvases,badlydamagedbyfire,andcontained in a loosefillof not the thick black carbon occurred in normal such as the greyashyearth, deposit pyresof theLefkandian cemeteries. must the from a cremation They represent rakings pyre,andare the from burial Tomb In of a number cases separate adjacentamphora (S 5). (see p. 201) someofferings wereplacedinsidea cistandothersovertheclosedtomb,andit seemsmost with, probablethatthisis whathappenedhere.Thisgroupis theneithercontemporaneous and partof,thefuneral ofS Tomb4, ora separateoffering offerings placedoveritnotlong afterwards. Pottery.The vases are one half to three quarterscomplete. Local fabric,fromthe unburntfragments;the effectof the fire,however,has been to burn the clay to grey,and to damage the surfaceso that the paint is cracked and flakingoff. 1. Pyxis, straight-sided, with lid. H. of pyxis 14.5, with handles 16. H. of lid 6.8. Both pyxis and lid have been restoredin plaster.Decorated as shown. 2. Lentoid flask. D.I 2. Most of one side preserved,but littleof the other,and none of the neck or mouth. Flattened sphere, with hole (d. 9 mm) where the neck joined the body, and a small airhole beside it (d. 3 mm). Decorated as shown. 3. Triple vase. H. 7.8. L. (rest) 16.2: D. (central vase) 5.5. Three joined belly-handledamphoriskoi, decorated as shown. Note that only two of the horizontalside handles have been preserved.The restoration can be taken as certainboth forshape and decoration. 4. Cup. H. 5.8. Monochrome except reservedlower area and barred handle. Reserved central dot on the floor.

S Tomb5 (PLATE80; Contents, PLATE 93). Amphoracremation burial,at theS edgeof S Tomb4 andpartlyoverlying it. The lowerhalfof theamphorawas in position,set on a bed of roughstonesand surrounded andsupported byothers(fiveinposition);itsbasewas c. 40 below the and its had beendestroyed surface, only upperpart by theplough.Inside weretheundisturbed ofa cremation: remains whitecalcinedbonefragments, ashes,andthe

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

111

of a macehead,whichhad been subjectedto thefuneral badlydamagedfragments pyre. Besidethe amphoraand overlying theS coverslab of S Tomb4 was a smallneck-handled to be associatedwiththiscremation burial. amphora, lyingon itssideandprobably Bothvasesareoflocal fabric. Pottery. H. (près.)28.5: Max.d. 30.5. Decoratedas shown.PLATE 267e. 1. Belly-handled amphora,fragmentary. bands. reserved 2. Smallneck-handled Monochrome, amphora.H. 17.4. Complete,withslightrestorations. *3. Macehead,fragmentary. 5.3 X 3.2. Greatestth.0.45, to as littleas 0.1. Restored1. 13. Largestfragment broken.Partsof somefragments and twoscraps,anciently Shaftd. 4.7. Boss d. 5.4. Six mainfragments shafttheswollen are foldeddouble.Some crustysurfacepatina.It originally consistedof a cylindrical ribbed.The shafton eithersideis pickedout withgroupsof two centralsectionof whichis prominently reliefridges.Madebylost-wax;theinsideis rough,andreflects theunsmoothed surfaceof the encircling claycore.PLATE 239j-k.

S Tomb5A. Cist. 55 x 18, depth20. Veryclose to surface,and disturbed by ploughing. and one schistcoverslab (30 x 20), found slabsof threesidesremained, Onlythe upright nearby.Pebblefloor;no contents. andonecover Threeuprights S Tomb6. Cist.Width25; partlydestroyed by thebulldozer. slab survived, the side slabsprotruding beyondthe end slab to forman H. The slabsare butsomeof about 10 cm thick.Pebblefloor;no contents, dressedand of whitemagnesite, fromthiscist. thesurface findsmayoriginate rockcutpit.Six S Tomb7 (PLATE 193d). Cist. 144 x 43, depth34. Set in a rectangular in of and held and limestone, schist, roughly placeby smaller uprights magnesite shaped no Two intact. Pebble contents. stones. cover floor; slabs, large packing S Tomb8 (PLATE 81; Contents,PLATES 93, 208a-b). Cist.105 x 40, depth45. The was intact.It was cut bulldozerhad removedone coverslab,but therestof thestructure into the naturalconglomerate at 1 m below the surface,and had roughside slabs,with coverslabs.Pebble the heavyconglomerate smallerroundstonesabove,to accommodate four two fibulae. floor; vases, Pottery.All fourcasesintactand oflocal fabric.3 is lesswellfiredthantherest,withcreamslipand orange paint. lowerarea 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 16.5. The trefoilis barelynoticeable.Monochrome exceptforreserved andbands,andbarredhandle. 2. Lekythos.H. 11.5. Airholeto rightofhandle(d. 4.5 mm).Decoratedas shown. lowerareaandbands.Reservedcentraldot on thefloor. 3. Cup. H. 8.8. Monochrome exceptforreserved bandinsidethelip. 4. Cup.H. 4.8. Shapeanddecorationas 3, butno reserved Bronze 5. Archedfibula(B.II.3). L. rest. 5.4. H. rest.3. Th. of bow 0.25. Stem,much of spring,tip of pin lost. Slim rod of rhomboidalsection,one end hammeredflat and rolledforcatch-plate.Catch to right. Slimrodofround *6. Archedfibula(B.II.l). L. 4.1. H. 3.1. Th. 0.2. Complete,recomposedof fragments. one endhammered flatandrolledforcatch-plate. Archofrathermorethana sectionandeventhickness, semicircle. Spring(one turn)andcatchto right.PLATES 238b, 247, 2.

S Tomb9 (PLATES81, 193d;Contents, PLATES 94, 205e). Cist.c. 185 (rest.)x 35, depth 43. The S endhadbeencutaway,probably whenS Tomb10 wasdugto a deeperlevel.The coverslabshad been removedby the plough;the uprights wereroughly shapedand of a

1 12

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

coarse conglomerate.Pebble floor.The vases were foundat theN end; otherofferings may have been lost at the timeof disturbance. Pottery.Threecases,intactexceptforchips,andbreakson no. 2. Local clayand slip;paintwithinthelocal to flakeoff.The surfaceof 2 is badlyworn. range,tending 1. Lekythos.H. 11. Airholeat base ofneck,d. 3 mm.Decoratedas shown.PLATE 257a. at thetop. 2. Lekythos.H. 12.5. No airhole.Decoratedas shown.The handlehasverticallines,crossing 3. Lekythos.H. 14.3. Airholeto rightof handle,d. 3 mm.Decoratedas shown.The barson thehandle continuedownwards belowitsbase as a ladderpattern.

S Tomb 10 (PLATES 81, 196a; Contents,PLATES 94, 208c-d). Cist of superiorconstruction.62 x 24, depth 36. The two coverslabswererevettedto fitcloselyintoplace, the depth of the revetting beingc. 2.5. The side slabs fittedat the endswithcarefullycut insets. The floor was paved with fourslabs. A softyellowishoolite was used, easilyworkedand showingthe marksof the broad cuttingchisel or drove (a tool witha roundededge, see G.M.A. Richter,AJA 47, 188f.). The graveofferings were set out as if foran inhumationburial,withtwo cups and the vase at the 'head', two pins at the 'shoulders'withtwo fibulaeat theirlower end, a triple furtherpin and fibula,and a lekythos,at the 'midriff,and an amphoriskosat the 'feet'. Some garmentswere also placed in the tomb,as the iron pins preserveclear indicationsof clothon theircorrodedsurface(p. 227). Threescrapsof bone, of a greento whitecolour,werefound(the largest4x7 mm). Pottery.Six vases, five intact or makingup complete.Local (paint streakyand flakingoff). The 5 standsout as a newunuseditemamongold possessions:it has a warmer buffslipanda more amphoriskos orangebrownpaintthantheothers. 1. Cup. H. 6.7. Monochrome, footand one band. exceptreserved 2. Cup. H. 5.4. Monochrome foot. exceptreserved 3. Triplevase. H. 9.5, (withhandle)15.4. Madeup of threevertical-handled linkedtogether amphoriskoi in triangular form,each havingone handleat theoutside.Theyareheldin thecentreby a highbasket handlewhichwas attachedat thefinalstage,and whosebase coversa centralverticalhole leftat the on theoutersurface, junctionof thethreebodies.Paintinsidethelips,and also generally thoughsome areasmissed. 4. Lekythos.H. 11.9. Decoratedas shown.Fourgroupsof semicircles (fromfourto sevenin number)on theshoulder. 5. Amphoriskos, vertical-handled. H. 11.2. Decoratedas shown.PLATE 257c. 6. Jugbase fragment. D. 6.2. Not illustrated. Gold 7. Earring.D. 7- 10 mm.Wt. 0.3 gr. A singlecoil of finewire (th. c. lmm), twistedintoan elliptical shape;openhoop. Bronze 8. Archedfibula(B.II.l). L. 3.5. H. 2.3. Th. O.2.Complete.Slimrodofroundsectionand eventhickness, one end hammeredflatand rolledforcatch-plate. Distinctstraightened forearm above catch.Spring (one turn)andcatchto right.PLATE 247,5. 9. Archedfibula(B.II.3) Près.L. 3.7. H. 2.8 Th. O.3.Stem,spring, muchofpinlost;whatremainsin one Catchto piece. Slim rod of rhomboidalsection,one end hammeredflatand rolledforcatch-plate. right. 10. Leaf-bowfibula(B.I.7). Près.L. 7.2. Est. H. 2.4. Th. 0.4. Spring, whatremains pinandcatchmissing; brokenintomanypieces.Rod ofrectangular intoa flatellipse.The oxydisation section,bow hammered has obliterated theremayhavebeen.PLATE 239i. anypointilléornament Iron 11. Dresspin. Près.L. 10. D. of head 1.4. D. of swelling1.9. Lowershaftand pointlost.Two fragments

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

113

join, a third doubtfully.Evidentlyonce consisted of a long-shaftedpin with plain disk head above a sphericalor oval boss. Cloth traces. 12. Dress pin. Près. L. 10. Part of shaft and - possibly - boss. Probablyonce part of a pin resembling11. Cloth remains. 13. Dress pin. Près. L. 10.5. D. not recoverable.Threejoining fragmentsof shaft.Probablypart of a pin as 11. Cloth remains.

S Tomb 11 (PLATE 193d). Cist. 70 x 20, depth 22. Three cover slabs; roughlyshapedside slabs of magnesiteand greymarble. Floor paved withstonesof schistand limestone.No contents. S Tomb 12 (PLATE 81; Contents,PLATE 95). Cist. 93 x 29, depth 30. Two large cover slabs of magnesiteand conglomerate;limestoneuprights;pebble floor. The outside of the S end slab was blackenedby the fireof S Pyre9, whichwas lit therelater.This grave was set quite deeplyin itsrock-cutpit,so thatthe top of the coverslabswas c. 15 below the rocksurface. Pottery.Local; the paint is glossy,but thinlyapplied and streaky.Both vases intact except forchips. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 16.5. Monochromeexcept reservedbands, barredhandle. 2. Cup. H. 6.2. Monochromeexcept lower area, and one band, reserved.Reserveddot on floorinside.

S Tomb 13. Cist. 73 x 35, depth 24. The gravewas onlyc. 25 below the surface.The S and E sides had been destroyed,and only one cover slab survivedat the N end. The remaining wereof limestone,sandstoneand magnesite.Pebble floor.No surviving contents. uprights S Tomb 14 (PLATE 193c). Cist. 62 x 24, depth22. Set in a broad rockcuttingwhichhad a stone liningon a different thatthiscistreplacedan earlierburial.The alignment,suggesting of limestone and sandstone were withsmall irregularstones;the long uprights interspersed threefinelycut coverslabs were onlyc. 4 cm thick.The end slab at theN, and theadjacent packingstones,were blackenedby the fireand ash of S Pyre9 whichwas set above them. Pebblefloor.No contents. S Tomb 15 (PLATES 81, 194d; Contents,PLATE 95). Double cist, with a largerand a smallercompartment(15A and 15B respectively).Widthc. 30; lengths53 and 27. Two uprightslabs at theNW corner,and the coverslabs,of 15A weremissing.Slabs of sandstone and whitemagnesite.Pebble floor. 15A was empty.Eightobjects were foundin 15B, and also tinyfragments of brittlewhiteand calcinedbone. Pottery 1. Hydria.H. 13.7. Intact except fora break at the rim.Local. Decorated as shown. Bronze 2. Arched fibula (B.II.l). Près. L. 3. Près. H. 1.7. Th. 0.15. Part of bow and forearmlost; what remainsin severalpieces. Slim rod of round section and even thickness.Spring(one turn)and catch to right. *3. Arched fibula (B.II.3). Près. L. 2.8. H. 2.6. Th. 0.15. Forearm and catch-platelost. Slim rod of rectangularsection; what remainsof the arch symmetric.Spring(two turns)to right.FGI no. 157. *4. Arched fibula (B.II.l). L. 4.5. H. 3.3. Th. O.2. Complete apart fromcatch. Slim rod of round section and even thickness,one end hammeredflat and rolled for catch. Arch not quite symmetric,for curve altersabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.PLATE 238a. *5. Arched fibula (B.II.l). L. 5.2. H. 2.8. Th. O.2. Pin broken; tip, and part of spring,lost. Slim rod of round section and even thickness,one end hammeredflatand rolled forcatch-plate.Arch of bow low in relationto width. Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 74A. PLATE 247,4.

114

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

*6. Open ring.D.c. 1.3. W. 0.9. Th. less than 0.1. Complete, but broken. Thin hammeredstrip,widest at centre,with tapering,rounded terminals.Rolled into hoop, now misshapen. 6a. Double spiralpendant. Th. of wire c. 0.1. In fourfragments.Part of suspensionloop lost. Lengthof fine wire coiled into three-turnspirals eitherside of an open suspensionloop - possibly part of something else. (Cf. Tl 3, 17, in gold). Iron 7. Fragment.2 X 1.4. Shapeless. Not illustrated.

S Tomb 16 (PLATES 81, 194c; Contents,PLATES 95-7, 206-7). Cist. 95 x 42. The cover, sides and floor were carefullyconstructedof thinslabs of yellow-green rock sedimentary c. 4-6 cm thick, the largestelm in length.Pebbles were packed in at the top of the uprightsto givethe two largecoverslabs a levelbedding.The tombcontainedan unusually largenumberof offerings. Pottery.Twelve vases, all intactexcept foramphoriskos7, chipped at base and rim.Manyin mintcondition, suggestingthat they were made specificallyfor the burial. With the exception of 10 (q.v.), of local fabric. 2, 3 and 9 show slightsignsof burning. 1. Bird vase. H. 10.1 L. 14. Small aperture at the beak (d. 3 mm). Eyes representedby a very slight swelling.Decorated as shown. PLATE 254c. 2. Amphoriskos,belly-handled.H. 9.7. Decorated as shown. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 11.8. Irregular,very heavy at the base. Decorated as shown. Note thatthe reservedpanel shown on PLATE 96 is not repeated elsewhereon the vase. 4. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 11.6. Decorated as shown. 5. Pedestal bowl, H. 7, (with handles) 8.5. Flat turned-outrim with three ribbon handles. Decorated as shown. On the floorinside,a reservedcentraldot with a cross painted on it. PLATE 25 7e. 6. Cup. H. 5. Monochromeexcept reservedlower foot. 7. Amphoriskos,belly-handled.H. 10.2. There are four groups of four verticalwavy lines on the upper body. 8. Triple vase. H. 8.5, (with basket handle) 11.5. Three belly-handledamphoriskoi,each with one handle, linked togetherin triangularform, and held by a high basket handle at the centre. This handle is attached to the shoulder and rim of one segment,and ends between the other two in the formof a bird's head. Decorated as shown. The chevronsare in eithertwos or threes;thereis only one example of the cross-hatchedtriangle. 9. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 6.9. Decorated as shown. *10. Bird vase. H. 12.2 L. 20.4. Fabric not local; whitishslip with dark rathermatt brownpaint, thinning to orange on one side. Flaringspout at beak. The small raised plastic eyes are painted and encircledby a band. Decorated as shown. PLATE 254a. 11. Hydria.H. 13. Decorated as shown. 12. Kalathos. H. 3.4-3.7 (with handles) 4.9. Wheel-made,but irregular.Two vertical handles on rim. Monochrome,but undersideand floorinside reserved. Faience 13. Necklace in blue faience. Three beads consisting of five connected segments are preserved, d. 2-2.5 mm, stringhole c. 1 mm, L. 9 mm. 142 otherseparatesegmentsin small groupsor single.With 45 segmentsrecoveredby sieving,a total of 202 was reached (L. approx 37). Bronze. Five ringsand eleven fibulae. 14a. Finger ring.D. 2.3. Inner d. 1.7. W. 1. Th. O.3. Complete, surfacecovered in crustyoxydisation,by which 14b is permanentlyattached. Plane-convexsection,apparentlyundecorated. 14b. Open ring. D. c. 1.5- 1.6. W. 0.9. Th. O.2. Complete. Surface oxydisation,by which it is adhering to 14a. Terminals overlap by more than 1.5. Strip hammered flat, ends slightlyrounded. Probably undecorated. *15. Finger ring. D. 2.3. Inner d. 1.8. W. 0.6. Th. 0.25. Complete. Plano-convex section, apparentlyundecorated. Found with threemetacarpalsand one carpal. *16. Finger ring. D. 2.2. Inner d. 1.7. W. 0.7. Th. 0.25. Complete. Plano-convex section, apparentlyundecorated. Found with a fingerbone.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

115

*17. Open ring. D. 1.7. W. 0.7. Th. 0.15. Extended L. 7. Complete. Strip of plano-convex section, with slightmedial ridge.No taper to terminals. *18. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 5.1. H. 3.2. Th. O.2. Complete and intact. Slim rod of rhomboidal section and even thickness,one end hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.Curve of arch straightensinto forearmabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 73. *19. Arched fibula (B.II.l) L. 4. H. 3.5. Th. O.2. Complete,pin broken. Slim rod of round section and even thickness,one end hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.Arch somewhat asymmetric;pin out of alignment.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 74c. 20. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 5.6. H. 4.3. Th. 0.25. Complete and intact. Slim rod of rhomboidalsection and even thickness,one end hammeredflatand rolled forcatch-plate.Arch somewhatasymmetric,and its curvestraightensat theforearmabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 239. 21. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 4.4. H. 3.7. Th. 0.15. Catch-platechipped, otherwisecomplete and intact. Slim rod of rectangularsection thickeningslightlyabove catch-plate.Arch high.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 163. *22. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 3.9. H. 2.6. Th. 0.2. Complete,pin broken. Slim rod of rhomboidalsection and even thickness,one end hammeredflatand rolled forcatch-plate.Symmetricarch,but straightens above catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right. 23. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 4.3. H. 2.6. Th. 0.2. Complete. Slim rod of rectangularsection and even thickness,one end hammered flat and rolled for catch-plate. Arch just asymmetric,and straightens above catch-plate.Spring(one turn)to right,and catch to left.FGI no. 162. *24. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 3.6. H. 2.2. Th. 0.2. Tip of pin and catch lost. Slim rod of rectangular section, widening to a forearmabove the catch-plate(hammeredflat and rolled). Shallow symmetric arch. Spring(one turn) and catch to right.FGI no. 166. 25. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 3.6. H. 2.2. Th. 0.15. Tip of pin and catch lost. Slim rod of square section, even thickness;end hammered flat and rolled for catch-plate. Symmetricarch, straightening immediatelyabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to left.FGI no. 164. *26. Arched fibula (B.II.3, but not far fromB.II.15). L. 5.4. H. 3.2. Th. 0.25. Complete and intact.Slim rod of rectangularsection and even thickness;end hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.Asymmetic arch,straightening into forearmabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right. *27. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 4.7. H. 3.5. Th. O.2. Complete. Slim rod of rhomboidal section, even thickness;one end hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.Asymmetricarch,which straightensinto forearmabove catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 167. *28. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 4.9. H. 3.6. Th. 0.3. Broken - part of tip and catch lost. Slim rod of rhomboidal section and even thickness;one end hammeredflat and rolled forcatch-plate.Symmetric arch, straightening just above catch-plate.Decorated withimpressednotches on threeof the fouredges of the bow. Spring(one turn)and catch to left.PLATE 247, 10. Iron *29. Dress pin. Press. L. 9.5. Th. 0.4. Bead on shaft:L. 0.6, d. 0.6. In threepieces; head (and probably tip) lost. Part of shaftof pin, on which is threadeda small cylindricalbead, shown by analysisto be iron. 30. Dress pin, Près. L. 11.3. D. less than 0.5. Two non-joiningfragments,head and tip lost. Possibly a fellowto 29.

S Tomb17 (PLATES82, 196b; Contents,PLATE 97). Cist.105 x 25. Two coverslabsof of magnesite or conglomerate, limestone, uprights roughlyshaped.Pebblefloor.A large at one end,evidently as a gravemarker. boulder,c. 39 high,was setupright conglomerate Two finger-rings insidethecist;outsidetheNE corner, a bowlsetin an upright position. Pottery 1. Deep bowl. H. 9. Local fabric.Monochromeexcept reservedlower foot. Bronze D. 2.1. Inside d. 1.55. W. 0.7. Th. 0.3. Complete. Plano-convexsection; undecorated. *2. Finger-ring. *3. Finger-ring. D. 2. Inside d. 1.5. W. 0.5. Th. O.3. Complete. Plano-convexsection; undecorated. Found witha fragmentof metacarpalin situ.

116

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

S Tomb 18 (PLATE 82; Contents,PLATES 97, 210a). Cist. 82 x 31, depth 18. Coveredby a singlelargeconglomerateslab (122 x 64); side slabs of magnesiteand conglomerate.Pebble floor.PartlyoverliesS Tomb 19. Pottery.All intactexceptthe skyphosno. 2. Local clay, slip and paint (flakingoff).Note thepocked surfaceofthecups. 1. Pedestalbowl. H. 6.9. Monochrome lowerarea,bandon body,bandon rim,andcentral exceptreserved doton thefloor.PLATE 258e. bandsandfootoutside. reserved 2. Skyphos.H. 6.9. Whollypaintedinside.Monochrome, 3. Jug.H. 12.8. A slightgrooveremainswheretheneckwas attachedby thepotter.Decoratedas shown. Therimandhandlearebarred.PLATE 258d. 4. Cup. H. 5.1. Monochrome, foot. exceptreserved 5. Cup. H. 5.9. Monochrome, lowerbodyandfoot. exceptreserved

S Tomb 19 (PLATES 82, 195c; Contents,PLATES 98, 203). Cist. 84 x 28, depth33. Three cover slabs of white magnesite,rougheruprights,witha packingof smallerstones to give level supportto the covers. Pebble floor.The bronze dressornamentswere on the floor, of burntbone with the vases above them,concentratedchieflyat the S end. One fragment x S Tomb was and two shells. overlain 18. sea 12 found, by Partly (10 mm) Pottery.Intact,exceptforchips,partof thehandleof theaskos (5), and thebaskethandleof thedouble vase (2). All are of local make;the askos (5) and hydria(7) wereprobablytheworkof thesamepotter, who mayalso havemade the amphoriskos (3) and thepyxis(4) - thedoublevase (2) was so badlymade The stirrup thatit mighthavebeen theworkof hisapprentice. jar (6) has a darkerredclaythantheother, is softerfiredthantheyare,andhas a buffslipand orange-brown paint. 1. Cup. H. 7.8. Heavilymade.Monochrome. 2. Double vase. H. 8. Two belly-handled amphoriskoi crudelyjoined by a solid core of clay whichis baskethandle.On betweenthetwonecksand originally roseto formthe(missing) piercedhorizontally theshoulderone side has semicircles withhalf-moon the otherhas threehorizontal wavylines filling, withobliquehatching added.PLATE 255e. H. 16. Decoratedas shown.Handlesbarred. 3. Amphoriskos, vertical-handled. 4. Pyxis.H. 7.4. A string hole (d. 2 mm)aboveeachhandle.Decoratedas shown.PLATE 255f. 5. Askos.H. (withouthandle)8.3. L. 17. Simpleslitopeningforspout.Decoratedas shown.It is conon theone side panelrepresent animals(horses?),on the other,birdson the jecturedthatthefigures at thefront.PLATE 254b. wing,and thatbirdsarealso shownunderneath smallreservedareas.The disc *6. Stirrupjar. H. 9.9. Airhole(d. 3 mm)besidethehandle.Monochrome, hasa reserved dot on top. 7. Hydria.H. 12.8. Decoratedas shown.PLATE 255d. 8. The basesof twocups,perhapsforuse as stoppers.Not illustrated. Bronze to terminals. 9. Earring.D. 1.4 X 1.3. Th. 0.15. Complete.Twistof thinwireof roundsection,tapering Plain. *10. Asymmetric archedfibula(B.II.15). L. 5.4. H. 3.4. Th. O.3. Completeandintact.Rod ofrectangular on forearm flatand rolledforcatch-plate. thanon bow; end hammered section,slimmer Spring(one FGI no. 242. PLATE 238h. turn)andcatchto right. 11. Archedfibula(B.II.3). L. 5.2. H. 4.1. Th. 0.25. Complete.Slim rod of rhomboidalsection,even to forearm Archhigh,straightens end hammered flatand rolledforcatch-plate. thickness throughout; somewayabovecatch-plate. Spring(one turn)andcatchto right. 12. Archedfibula(B.II.1/3).L. 3.8. H. 2.7. Th. 0.3-0.1. Formedof a stripof flatplano-convex section, twistedandrolledtoformcatch-plate. Spring(one turn)andcatchto left.FGI no. 192. PLATE 247, 6. *13. Archedfibula(B.II.l). L. 5.2. H. 2.9. Th. 0.3. Completeand intact.Slimrod of roundsection,even Low arch,madeasymmetric one end hammered flatand rolledforcatch-plate. thickness throughout; forearmabove catch-plate.Carelesslycoiled spring(one turn)and catch to right. by straightened FGI no. 74B.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

117

*14. Open ring.D. 1.6 X 1.8. W. 0.9. Th. 0.1. Extended L. 7. Overlap of 0.9. Tip of one terminallost. Flat strip of metal rolled to shape, narrowingslightlyat the terminals(which are straight-ended).Found witha fragmentof a metacarpal. *15. Open ring.D. 1.5 X 1.5. W. 1. Th. 0.3. Extended L. 6. Overlap lem. Complete and intact. Flat strip withraisedmedial ridge,edges veryslightlyridged. Miscellaneous 16. Two sea shells.PLATE 203b.

S Tomb20 (PLATE 82; Contents, PLATES 99, 209a-b). Cist.85 x 22, depth25. Wellconwith cover and of magnesite slabs and schist.Pebblefloor.Close to, but structed, upright S Tomb and considered to be later. than, 19, higher certainly Pottery.Seven vases, all but 6 intact except for chips; 6 broken. All local, thoughwithminorvariationsin clay, slip and paint; note that 2 and 7, with identicallightcoffee-brownslip and dark paint, were probably firedtogether. 1. Jug. H. 8.4. Monochrome. *2. Bottle. H. 1 1.6. Decorated as shown. Four groupsof threeshallow arcs on the shoulder. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 10.4. Decorated as shown. *4. Deep bowl. H. 9.1. Four handles: two horizontal,two vertical.Four panels of antithetictriplearcs set vertically.PLATE 257b. 5. Lekythos. H. 13.5. Airhole (d. 5 mm) on shoulder beside handle. Three groups of six or seven handdrawnsemicircles.PLATE 255c. 6. Gup. H. 6.5. Monochromeexcept reservedfoot and band on body. 7. Cup. H. 6.5. Monochrome except reservedfoot, band on body, band in side the rim, and dot on the floor. Bronze *8. Arched fibula (B.II.l). L. 5.7. H. 4.3. Th. 0.3. Complete and intact. Slim rod of round section, even thickness throughout; one end hammered flat and rolled into catch-plate. High symmetricarch, straighteninginto forearmabove catch-plate. Spring (one turn) to left, catch to right.FGI no. 71. PLATE 247, 3. 9. Fingerring. D. 2.1. Inner d. 1.8. W. 0.5. Th. 0.15. Part of hoop lost. Flattenedplano-convexsection, rounded edges. Undecorated. Iron 10. Arched fibula (B.II.3). Estimated L. 5.7. Estimated H. 3.5. Th. less than 0.5. Six fragments,four of whichjoin. Apparentlya rod of rhomboidalsection. Arch was probably symmetric.Not drawn.

S Tomb21 (PLATE 82; Contents, PLATE 99). Cist.Width34, depth28. Disturbedat the S end,probablyby the construction of S Tomb25. Two conglomerate coverslabswere foundin positionon a stonepackingabovethesideslabs.The cistwas setin a longrectangularrock cutting(c. 175 x 75) and packedwithstonesat the sides: originallength No objectswerefoundinsidethecist. uncertain. In the disturbed areato theS werefoundone cookingpot in an upright positionand almostintact,and thefragments of a second;bothwereat a slightly level thanthe higher floor of the need not tomb. be associated with S Tomb as 21 pebble They graveofferings, and theyprobably between belongto a laterstageofactivity, alongwiththestonestructure S Tombs20 and22 andthecurving wallat S Tomb24. Pottery.Two vases, not in S Tomb 2 1 proper,nor likely to be of it. 1. Cooking pot. H. 24.2. Hand-made. Underside slightlyrounded and burnt.Broad flathandle. Coarse red fabricwith large gritsand smooth burnishedsurface;verticalsmoothingmarkson neck and upper body, becominghorizontalon lower body. *2. Cooking pot fragments.D. (rim) c. 15. Not illustrated.Similarto 1.

118

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

S Tomb22 (PLATE 82; Contents, PLATE 99). Cist.c. 85 x 30, depth29. Intact;wellconand magnesite; structed withdressedslabsof limestone stonepackingaroundtheoutside. Pebblefloor. Pottery 1. Deep bowl.H. 8.2. Local fabric.Monochrome, footanddot on thefloorinside. exceptreserved Gold D. 7- 10mm.Wt.0.3 and 0.5 gr.Th. of wirec. 1 mm.Each is a simplecoil ofwirewith 2, 3. Two earrings. endsoverlapping. Bronze 4. Earring. D. 1.3. Th. 0.1. Terminals lost.Twistof thinwireofroundsection.See S 19, 9. *5. Finger-ring. D. 2.1. Insided. 1.6. W. 1. Th. O.3. Completeand intact.Plano-convex section.Probably PLATE 24 le. undecorated. 6. Open ring.Près.d. 1.0. W. of terminal 0.6. Th. 0.05. At leasthalflost. Flat stripbentto shape.The terminal is 0.1 widerthanthecentreofthehoop.Probablyundecorated. 7. Archedfibula(B.II.7). L. 4.6. H. 2.2. Th. 0.2. Partofbow lost,pinbroken.Slimrodof squaresection, above eventhickness bow,withoutforearm throughout, tightlytwisted(twistsc. 0.1 apart).Symmetric catch-plate. Spring(one turn)andcatchto right.PLATE 247, 15. *8. Archedfibula(B.II.3). L. 7.7. L. ofbow 6.7. H. 5.2. Th. 0.3. Complete,butin threepieces.Slimrodof Arch rhomboidal one end hammered flatandrolledforcatch-plate. section,eventhickness throughout, andis accordingly but springsfroma distinctstemand forearm high.Spring symmetric, proportionately FGI no. 161. PLATES 238e, (one turn)and catch to right.Pin protrudeswell beyondcatch-plate. 247,8.

S Tomb23 (PLATE 82; Contents, PLATE 99). Cist.66 x 22, depth35. E ofthebulldozed Pebble trench.Intact.Threecoverslabsand all side slabsof a veryfriableconglomerate. floor.Oneshallowbowl,placedcentrally. Pottery 1. Shallowbowl. H. 3.4. Complete,Fabricburntto grey;paintblackto dark-brown insideand out; only theunderside reserved.

Deltawasfound S Tomb24 (PLATE 82; Contents, PLATE 99). In theNE corneroftrench an irregular line of roundstonesforming an arc;in thecentreof theareaenclosedwas a andevidently disturbed coverslabandotherstones,forming partofthefillofa rock-cutting wasfounda oncepartofa cisttomb.About20 cmlower,at thebottomoftherock-cutting, sectionofgravelfloor,andon it onecup. structure It is probablethatthecupisfroman earlierdisturbed cist,andthatthecircular is a laterfeature- a similarstonecircleheld the amphoraburial(tomb5) onlya few to theE. centimetres Pottery 1. Cup H. 6.5. Locallymade.Decoratedas shown.Handlebarred.Reserveddot on thefloor.PLATE 256b.

at bothends S Tomb25 (PLATE 82; Contents,PLATE 100). A disturbed cist,destroyed and dividedby an upright slabin thecentre.Widthc. 40, depth25 at W,40 at E. Pebble floor.At theW end theratherroundeduprights of S Tomb25 cut thelineofS Tomb21, but a laterdisturbance has cut away thisend of S Tomb25 also. This area to the W is was foundin positionhere,and there 25B. One coverslab of whitemagnesite designated werethreevasesin thispartof thecist.Threeothers,and two fibulae,werefoundat the E end,called25A.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

119

That S Tomb 21 was cut and disturbedby S Tomb 25 is certain,as also is the disturbanceof S Tomb 25 at bothW and E ends. Groups25A and 25B seem to be the offerings fortwo separateburialsand 25A should be the earlier.Whether, however,eithergroupwas with the of construction cist Tomb S is 25 contemporary perhapsopen to question.On the other hand, the depositingof the two cooking pots S21, 1 and 2 is probablya separate activity,and thelatest. S Tomb25A pottery. Threevasesoflocalfabric. 1. Kalathos.H. 4. Two stringholes (d. 3 mm).Impresseddecorationmadeby a square-ended instrument; theidentations werepunchedwiththerighthand,fromrightto left,starting but regularand horizontal, round.Narrowreserved band insidetherimand endingoblique wherethe hand had to reachfurther centraldot on thefloor. holes.Monochrome, one reserved 2. Kalathos.H. 3.8. Two string band. 3. Kalathos.H. 2.9. Two string holes(d. 2-3 mm).Monochrome exceptforunderside. S Tomb25A bronze 4. Archedfibulawithswollenbow (VariantB.II.l). L. 5.1. H. 3.3. Th. 0.35. Tip ofpinandpartof catch lost. Rod of roundsectionslightlyswollenin centreof arch.One end hammered flatand rolledfor withstraightened forearm thatextendsbeyondcircumference of arch.Spring catch-plate. Asymmetric, (twoturns)and catchto left. *5. Archedfibulawith centralboss (B.11.14). L. 2.5. H. 1.6. Boss 1.6 X 0.85. Frombow to pin, 0.5. bossis 'threaded'on a bow of squaresection, Completeand intact.Made by lost-wax.The plano-convex whosestemturnsinto the roundsectionof the pin, whilethe forearmis flattenedintotheangular The boss is set offfromthebow by two finefilletson eitherside. Spring(two turns)and catch-plate. catchto left.PLATES 239g,248, 15. S Tomb25B pottery.No. 1 fragmentary, 2 and 3 intact.Local fabric. 1. Cup.H. 5. Madeup fromfragments; Monochrome. partof one sidemissing. 2. Kalathos.H. 4.2. Two string holes(d. 6 mm).Monochrome. bandon inside. Singlereserved 3. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 16. Decoratedas shown.

S Tomb 26 (PLATE 91). Cist. 60 x 20, depth 15. The coverslabshad been removedby the plough;side slabsof whitemagnesiteonly 25 below the surface.Pebble floor.No contents. S Tomb 27 (PLATES 83, 91; Contents,PLATE 100). Cist. 170 x 45, depth25. Coverslabs of bluishschist,side slabs of magnesiteand limestone.Pebble floor. Two vases,intactexceptforchips.Local fabric. Pottery. 1. Cup.H. 6.4. Monochrome exceptlowerarea.Reserveddot on floor. 2. Jug.H. 7.9. Decoratedas shown,buta band0.5 deephasbeenomittedinsidethelip. Miscellaneous 3. Sea shell.PLATE 237d.

S Tomb 28 (PLATE 83; Contents,PLATE 100). Cist. 77 x 20, depth 33. Three coverslabs of limestoneand magnesite;side slabs of magnesite.Pebble floor. Threevases,intactexceptforchipsand thehandleof no. 1. Local fabric. Pottery. 1. Cup.H. 5.9. Monochrome, foot. exceptreserved 2. Cup.H. 5.8. Monochrome exceptlowerbodyand foot. 3. Cup.H. 3.8. Monochrome exceptlowerarea.

S Tomb 29 (PLATES 83, 194e; Contents,PLATE 100). Cist. 62 x 26, depth 21. Single cover slab of magnesite,85 x 45; squared side slabs of magnesite,protrudingat the ends. Pebblefloor.

120

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Pottery.Three vases, intactexcept forchips. Local fabric.Surface of cups much deteriorated. 1. Cup. H. 5.2. Monochromeexcept reservedfoot and band. 2. Cup. H. 6.6. Monochromeexcept lower area. 3. Jug. H. 9.5. Decorated as shown.

S Tomb 30 (PLATE 193a). Cist. 165 x 30, depth 30. The tomb was robbed,and had a fill of small pebbles such as were normallyused for flooring;no other contents.Five cover slabs, withtwo othersoverlyingthese - but at least one is missingat the N end. They are thinirregular slabs of limestoneand magnesite.Two of the side slabshad collapsed.Pebble floor. S Tomb 31 (PLATES 83, 193a; Contents,PLATE 100). Cist. 89 x 30, depth32. Largecover slabs of sandstoneand magnesite;heavyand irregular side slabs of sandstone.The cistis set in a rock cuttingwithpackingof small stones.Pebble floor.Vases and bronzeobjectsall at of the fingerbone, in a black and friablecondition. W end; theringheld a smallfragment Pottery.Intact except for chips. Local fabric. 1 and 2, identical in colour, textureand preservation,were probablyfiredtogether.The surfaceof 3 is veryworn. 1. Hydria.H. 12. Decorated as shown. The area beneath the belly handles is unpainted.PLATE 258b. 2. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 10.4. Decorated as shown. 3. Lekythos.H. 13.1. Painted insidemouth. Three groupsof fiveor six hand-drawnsemicircles. Bronze *4. Finger ring. D. 1.9. Inner d. 1.7. W. 0.4-0.25. Th. 0.1. Complete, cracked. Hoop of irregularwidth; sectionveryflatellipse. 5. Fibula fragments.Près. 1. 3.3. Th. 0.15. Two joining fragments.Probablyfibulapin fromnear springto point. Not illustrated.

S Tomb 32 (PLATE 83; Contents,PLATES 101, 209c-d). Cist. 98 x 25, depth25. A single cover slab of magnesite;six long slabs of sandstoneand limestoneas uprights.The cistwas stronglybuilt and had fouradditionalcoverslabs on top at theN end. A limestoneboulder, 35 x 28, fallenat the NE cornermayhave been the gravemarker.Pebble floor. and in poor condition. Locally made; Pottery. Six vases. 2-6 intact except for chips, no. 1 fragmentary 4 and 5 are a pair,probablymade together,and 2 and 6 are also a pair, and are verywell preserved. 1. Lekythos. H. 10.7. Poorly fired,and crushedby the shiftingof a side slab. Airhole (d. 4-5 mm) to right of handle. Surface mostlyvanished, and no decorationsurvivesexcept fortracesof paint on handle and lip, and insidelip. 2. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 12.6. Monochrome except reservedlower area. Note the two bands of paint inside

up.

3. Amphoriskos,belly-handled.H. 13.1. Decorated as shown. 4. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 11.8. Monochrome except reservedlower area and band, and barred handles. 5. Jug. H. 1 1.2. Monochromeexcept reservedlower area and band, and barredhandle. 6. Deep bowl. H. 7.7. Decorated as shown. PLATE 256e. Bronze 7. Finger ring. D. 2.3. Inner d. 1.9. W. 0.8-0.5. Th. O.2. Complete and intact. Hoop of irregularwidth; sectionplano-convex.Probablyundecorated. Iron 8. Arched fibula (B.II.P3). Estimated 1. 5. Estimated h. 2.2. Th. less than 0.4. Pin and catch lost; what remainsbroken and grosslyaltered by oxydisation. Probably originallyconsistedof a symmetricarched bow of constantthicknessand perhapsrectangularsection. Spring(one turn)to right.

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

121

S Tomb33 (PLATE 83; Contents.PLATES 101-2). Pit grave,c. 90 x 85, depth25. The outlineof thetombis difficult to distinguish, sinceit appearedas onlya shallowdepression in therock.Two separatevasedepositswerefoundin thegravelly sub-surface earth,at the N and S endsof thepitrespectively, c. 90 belowthesurface.The potshadbeenplacedin thepitunbroken, and thencoveredwithearth,rockfragments, andstones;theyarehomoandseemto belongto oneburial.No traceofashorbonefound. geneousin character, Pottery.Thirteen vases, broken but made up complete except for small fragments.1- 12 are wheelmade; 3 is veryprobably an import,and the remainderare of local fabric,though2, 4, 10, and the lid of pyxis 12 are less well fired,with consequent differencesin the colour of clay and paint. The cooking pot 13 is handmade,of the standardtype withred grittyfabricfiredto a dark brown on the surfaceand burnished. (a) Northgroup. 1. Skyphos. H. 12.4. PSC withhighlip. Reservedcentraldot on floor. 2. Skyphos. H. 9.5. PSC withmediumlip. Reservedcentraldot on floor. *3. Flask. H. 12.8. D. 9.4. Whiteclay, flakybrownpaint. Probable import. 4. Neck-handledamphora. H. 30.1. Decorated as shown. Two groupsof ten semicircleson each side. 5. Neck-handledamphora. H. 20.6. A ridge with double groove at the collar where the neck, made separately,was fittedover the sleeve of the upper body. Much of the body made in two skins- the inner one still intact,but the outer one (th. 2-3 mm) has peeled away in largepieces. Foot made separately and attached later, and has broken off complete. The handles have become detached at all fourjoins. Monochrome,reservedbands. Handles barred.Paint goes just over inside of rim. (b) South group. 6. Neck-handled amphora. H. 20.8. Well made (as opposed to 5) and well fired.Decorated as shown. PLATE 266a. 7. Cup. H. 4.4. Monochromeexcept reservedlower area and band inside lip. 8. Pyxis with lid. H. 14.5. H. of lid 4.5. Two stringholes opposite each otherbeneath the rimmatch two on the lid. Eightpanels of decoration on belly. Centralreserveddot on knob of lid. 9. Pyxiswithlid. H. 15.2. H. of lid 3.6. Two stringholes as 8. Monochrome,reservedbands. 10. Pyxis. H. 1 1.4. No lid preserved.Two stringholes as 8. Monochrome,reservedbands. 11. Pyxis, with lid H. 10.2. H. of lid 1.9. Two stringholes. Poorly made, asymmetricalwith oval mouth. Monochrome,reservedbands. 12. Pyxiswithlid. H. 10.8. H. of lid 2.7. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. 13. Cooking pot. H. 12.2. Verticalsmoothingmarks.No wear at base, but blackened on one side. Small objects. All withN group,but only 14, 15 and 19 could be recordedon the plan. Gold 14. Earring.D. (head) 6 mm, (wire 1-2 mm. Wt. 2.4. gr. Intact. A half coil of wire fittedat each end with a low conical head. Each cone is solid; thejoint is smooth at its flattenedunderside.PLATE 231a. Bronze 15. Arched fibula (Incipient B.II.19). L. 4. H. 2.3. Th. 0.3-0.15. Pin broken, now lost. Bow of round section, slightlyswollen towards the spring,but slimmestat the stem and above the catch-plate.One end hammeredflatand rolled forcatch-plate.Spring(two turns)and catch to left.FGI no. 72. 16. Arched fibula (Incipient B.II.19). L. 3.4. H. 2.1. Th. 0.3-0.15. Catch, nearly all springlost; separate pin fragmentmay belong. Bow of round section, swollen off centre towards spring;slimmestat stem and forearm.At least two groupsof finelytracedencirclingbands, on stem and centreof arch. Bronze and iron *17. Dress pin fragment.Près 1. 1.6. D. of boss 1.2. L. of boss 1.3. D. of pin shaft0.3. Boss and scrap of pin only. Oval bronze boss threadedon to iron shaft.PLATE 242i. Iron 18. Dress pin. Près. 1. 4.6. Thicknessnot recoverable.Section of shaftround. PLATE 242i. 19. Dress pin. Près. 1. 25.7. D. of head 2.5. D. of shaft 0.8. Almost complete in joining fragments.Disk head, probably originallyflat. Boss below head swollen to unrecognisableproportions.Shaft originally of round section. Cloth remains.PLATES 242g, 250, 7.

122

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

S Tomb34 (PLATES83, 195a; Contents,PLATE 103). Cist. 102 x 30, depth32. Fine construction verysimilarto thatof S Tomb10, and verylikelyby thesamemason.Three coverslabs,revetted at thesidesand oneendto fitcloselyon to theupright slabs,whichin threecaseshaveneatlycut insetsat thecornersto formjoints.Fourpavingstonesof the of a greyish-yellow samematerial, canbe seenclearlyon theworkedsurface oolite.Cuttings thestone.See alsoS Tomb10,p. 112. Two intactvasesof localmanufacture. Pottery. 1. Deep bowl.H. 8.2. Monochrome, lowerfootandbandinsidelip. reserved 2. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 13.4. Notetheridgeat thejunctionoffootandbody.

S Tomb35 (PLATE 193a). Cist. 127 x 25-40, depth32. Intact,withfivecoverslabsand At thesides,longthinunworked limestone, paced floorof a softgrey-green rough-hewn. The S end,whichthepavingdoes notreach,is slabs,chieflyof a hardbluishlimestone. wider;ithasan areaofpebblefloor.No contents. earlierthanS Tomb30, whichpartlyoverliesit,andthanS Tomb31, Stratigraphically whichwouldhavebeendisturbed hadS Tomb35 beencutdownafterit. S Tomb36 (PLATE 83; Contents,PLATE 103). Cist,destroyed at E end by cuttingof S Tomb33. 105 (est.)x 29, depth28. One rectangular coverslab120 x 58, ofa greygritty to forman H at the The sideslabs,of conglomerate and magnesite, conglomerate. protrude robbedor intactend.Pebblefloor.Onlytheend slab and one sideremoved at E. Contents disturbed. Besidethe pin,two longbones (près.1. 25) and severalbone fragments, lying haphazardly. Bronze

1. Dresspin. L. 28.5. D. of head 0.5. D. ofbulb0.6. L. ofbulb 1.5. Completein fourjoiningpieces.Small PLATES 242d,250, 4. domedhead,slimovalbulb,notsetofffromtheshaftin anyway.Undecorated.

S Tomb37 (PLATE83; Contents,PLATE 103). Cist. 66 x 25, depth27. A singleconglomeratecoverslab,c. 10 belowthesurface, intactovermostof thecist,butbrokenoffby theploughat theS end.Side slabsof a coarsegravelly endsofdressedmagconglomerate, ofthecoverslabwasonly leftbythebreaking nesiteand oolite.Pebblefloor.The aperture c. 10 wide,and the contentsmaythensafelybe considered intact;thesinglecup would accordreasonably witha childburial. Pottery

The lowerpartof thefootis reserved 1. Cup. H. 5.6. Intact.Local make.Monochrome. (it wasevidently intendedthatthewholefootshouldbe).

and S Tomb38 (PLATES84-5, 194a-b; Contents,PLATES 103,204). Cist,stone-lined setin a deepshaft.200 x 75, depth80-86. The shaftwascutintotherockto a rectangular, widenedlowerdown.Largecoverandsideslabsofa paleblue depthof 3.30m and slightly withlimestonepebble content.One of the fourcoverslabshad recently conglomerate above - the cisthad been wellsealed collapsed,probablythe resultof liberalirrigation of silt.On thefloorwas founda freshlayerof and therewas no accumulation previously, undersurfaceof thecoverslabs;beneaththiswasa grit,c. 1 mmthick,fromthedecaying crustof driedmudc. 1 cm thick,and thena thinlayerof blackishearthin whichlay the surface. gravegoods(somewithtracesofcloth).Pebbleflooron a levelrock-cut

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

123

Pottery.Threevases, intactexcept fora break at rimof 3. Locally made; note the appearance of largewhite gritsin the clay. 1. Stirrupvase. H. 13.7. Carefullymade. Slightlyconcave top disk,painted over. Airhole (d. 6 mm) beside the false neck. Decorated as shown. Four groups of four (once) or six (thrice) multiple triangles. PLATE 255b. 2. Triple vase. H. 8.3-9, with handle 15. Hand-made. Crude in modellingand decoration. Made up of threebelly-handledamphoriskoi,joined in a triangularform.The centralcavityat thejunction is filled solid fromabove and below, wherea highbasket handle is attached. Decorated as shown. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 8.3. Clumsilymade. Monochrome,reservedareas. Gold 4. Earring.D. 8- 10 mm. Th. c. lmm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Wire coil, badly distorted;one end pointed, the other pinched off.Probablyoriginallya loop-earringwith slightlyoverlappingends. 5. Earring.D. 0.7-1.2. Plain coil of wire, d.c. lmm, flattenedat one side, open hoop. One end is cut straight,the otherpinched offand sharp. Bronze 6. Dress pin. L. 17.7. D. of head 0.7. D. of bulk 0.6. L. of bulb c. 1.5. In two pieces, complete. Small domed button head, slim oval bulb not set offfromthe shaft.Undecorated. PLATE 242c. 7. Dress pin. Près 1. 17. D. of head 0.8. D. of bulb 0.5. L. of bulb 1.5. Tip probablylost. The fellowto 6. PLATE 250, 1. 8. Arched fibula (B.II.3). Estimated 1. 3.6. Estimated h. 2.3. Th. 0.15. Slim rod of rectangularor rhomboidal section, even thickness,one end hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.High,slightlyasymmetricarch. Spring(probably one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 71A. 9. Arched fibula (remainsof) (B.II.3). Estimated 1.3. Estimated h. 1.7. Th. 0.15. Part of springand pin lost; what remainsin many fragments.Slim rod of square section, even thickness,one end hammered flat and rolled for catch-plate. Form of arch uncertain. Spring (one turn?) and catch to right.Not drawn.FGI no. 7 IB. 10. Fingerringof 'shield' form (remainsof). W. of hoop 0.7. Th. less than 0.1. Bezel remainsnot measurable. Eight scraps of much oxydised metal. Hoop of thin stripwith overlappingends secured by small rivet.Bezel fragmentsdistinctfromhoop, possibly decorated in pointillé.Not illustrated. Iron 11. Dress pin. Près. 1. 14.8. Greatestw. (includingoxydisation) 1.5. D. of shaft 0.5. Possibly preservesa small button head and an oval bulb. Shaft originallyround. Two small non-joiningfragmentsmay belong. Cloth remains. 12. Dress pin. Près 1. 19.7. Greatestw. 1.7. D. of shaft 0.6. Probably incomplete (head seems to be lost), composed of severaljoining pieces. Probably the fellowto 11. Abundantcloth remains.PLATE 237b. 13. Unidentified.Près, dimensions 3.5 X 2.2. Th. ± 0.2. What remains composed of fourjoining pieces. Remainsof a small hollow sphere?Decoration of a dresspin? Cloth remains. Ivory 14. Three fragmentsof ivory.The largest2.1 X 0.7, and 0.8 thick.Each fragmenthas one flatsurfacewith tracesof red paint surviving.Originalshape not recoverable.Not illustrated. Found in the upper shaftfillof S Tomb 38 15. Neck-handledamphora, fragment.Près. h. 21. D. (rim) c. 14. Large fragmentsof shoulder and neck, with one neck handle and part of the rim,whose surfacehas flaked off. Local: fine pink clay, pink slip, dark brown paint, glossy on the shoulder,streakyand flakingelsewhere.Note a shallow indentation at the root of the handle (d. 2 mm, depth c. 1 mm) made afterthe vase was painted. Decoration as on PLATE 282B; thereis a deep band of paint inside the lip. This fragmentwas throwninto the shaftat the time of the filling,and was sealed by a laterdeposit in the gully above (level 2 in section, PLATE 85). It should thenbe contemporaneouswith,or earlier thanS Tomb 38, and may be the earliestobject yet found in the Skoubris cemetery.PLATE 282B.

S Tomb39 (Contents, PLATE 103). Cist. 149 x 49, depth54. Coverand side slabsof a coursegreyconglomerate. Pebblefloor.The tombhadbeenrobbed,one coverslabremaining inposition. Two bronzeobjectsfoundin thedisturbed earth.

124

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Bronze

*1. Fingerring. D. e. 3.2. Insided. 1.7. W. 1.5. Th. c. 0.6. Complete.Unusuallyheavyring;sectionprobably plano-convex. Près.1. 1.8. Th. 0.25. Brokenat both ends.Roundsection:couldbe part 2. Fibulaor dresspin fragment. offibulapin,or sectionof shaftof dresspin.Not illustrated.

S Tomb 40 (PLATES 84, 193b; Contents,PLATES 104, 205a-b). Cist. 78 x 25. Two cover conslabs of limestoneand greenschist,uprightsof yellow oolite. Pebble floor.Offerings centratedat E end. Threevases: 1 and 2 intact,3 broken.Local clayandslip;2 and 3, withalmostidenticaldecoration Pottery. andpaint,wereprobablymadetogether. 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 12.2. Monochrome areasandbarredhandle. exceptreserved 2. Jug.H. 6.9. Decoratedas shown.Wavylineon thehandle. 3. Cup. H. 8.8. Decoratedas shown,withhandlebarred.PLATE 256a. Bronze

*4. Asymmetric archedfibula(B.II.15). L. 5.8. H. 3.4. Th. O.2. Completesave tip of pin. Slim rod of end ofwhichis hammered flatandrolledforcatch-plate. at forearm, section,ratherthinner rectangular Spring(one turn)andcatchto left.FGI no. 241. PLATES 238g,247, 13. *5. Archedfibula(close to B.II.3). L. 5.3. H. 3.7. Th. 0.25. Tip ofpinandcatchlost;whatremainsaretwo whereit widensto Rod of squaresectionof eventhickness fromspringto forearm, joiningfragments. catch.Symmetric arch.Spring(one turn)andcatchto left.FGI no. 165. *6. Archedfibula,twistedbow (poorversionB.II.7). L. 4. H. 2.25. Th. O.2. Completesavepartofcatch. Slim rod of rhomboidalsection,even thickness, end hammeredflatand rolledforcatch-plate.Bow twisted 0.3 from above to spring.Thoughbadlyshaped,thisis B.II.7 loosely catch-plate (twists apart) ratherthanB.II.15. Spring(one turn)and catchto right.Fingerring7 threadedon to thepin.FGI no. 211A. PLATES 238j, 247, 16. *7. Fingerring.D. 2.5. Innerd. 2.2. W.0.8. Th. 0.25. Completeandintact.Hoop widthvariesveryslightly; markedplano-convex section.PLATE 238j. 8. Fingerring.D. 1.8. Innerd. 1.3. W. 0.55-0.45. Th. 0.15. Completeand intact.Hoop widthvaries; section.PLATE 24 If. plano-convex 9. Open ring.D. 1 X 1.3. W. 1.1 X 1.3. Th. c. 0.05. Chipslost.Thinflatstriprolledto an open-ended hoop. Visibleterminal rounded. tapersandis slightly

S Tomb 41 (PLATE 84; Contents,PLATE 104). Cist. 89 x 28, depth 31. Cover and side slabsof limestone.Pebble floor. Two vases,local fabric, Intactexceptforchipsat rimandbase. Pottery. perhapsmadetogether. 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 10.9. Heavyandclumsily reserved areas. made,monochrome, reservedlowerbody and foot.Paintverycarelesslyapplied;evena 2. Deep bowl. H. 8.6. Monochrome, splashofpaintoverthefoot.

S Tomb 42 (PLATES 85, 193b; Contents, PLATE 104). Cist. 64 x 40, depth 34. One limestonecoverslab survived,displacedby the plough;at least two othersmissing.Vertical slabs of limestoneor conglomerateon threesides; the S side has been entirelydestroyed. Pebble floor. Pottery

1. Cup. H. 5.5. Intactexceptforchipsat rim.Locallymade.Decoratedas shown,withhandlebarred.

S Tomb 43 (PLATES 85, 193b; Contents,PLATES 104, 205c-d). Cist. 71 x 28, depth 25. Constructedwiththinrectangularslabs of blue limestone;packingof smallerstones.Pebble floor.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

125

Pottery.Four intactvases. Local; note thatwhitegritshave caused pock markson the surfaceof 1 and 2. 1. Alabastron,threestrutfeet. H. (withoutstruts)7.4. Max. d. 11.5. A slightangle at the point of maximum diametershows that the vase was made in two pieces. The lower sections of the strutshave been cut off, so that these have no function.Three ribbonhandles fromthe belly. Decorated as shown. One group of threeof fourchevronsbetween each handle. 2. Neck-handledamphora. H. 13.7. Decorated as shown. Three verticalwigglylines on the shoulderon the side not illustrated. *3. Deep bowl. H. 7.7. Monochrome,except reservedlower foot, band inside rim,and centraldot on floor. 4. Cup. H. 4.4. Unpaintedexcept bands over lip, at junction of body and foot, and down handle. Bronze *5. Asymmetricarched fibula (B.II.6). L. 5.4. H. 3.2. Th. O.2. Tip of pin lost, otherwisecomplete. Slim rod of square section, slightlywider at forearm,end hammered and rolled for catch-plate. Bow twisted (twists0.2 apart) fromspringto forearm.Spring (one turn) and catch to right.FGI no. 211. PLATES 238i, 247,12. *6. Asymmetricarched fibula withswollen bow (B.II.17/19). L. 3.7. H. 2.7. Th. 0.4-0.15. Catch-plateand pin-tiplost. Asymmetricswollen bow set off fromspringand forearmby bead and filletmouldingsof considerable delicacy. Bow of round section, forearm rectangular.Angular transitionfrom bow to forearm.Spring(two turns)to right.PLATES 238k, 247, 18. 7. Asymmetricarched fibula (B.II.15). L. 3.3. H. 2.8. Th. O.2. Complete - pin reattached. Slim rod of square section, even thicknessthroughout.End hammeredflat and rolled for catch-plate.Arch high; a clumsypiece. Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 229. PLATES 2381, 247, 17.

S Tomb 44 (PLATES 85, 193b; Contents,PLATE 105). Cist. 54 x 25, depth15. Coverand side slabs of greyconglomerate.Pebble floor.One coverslab missing,leavingthe S halfof the cist uncovered.The feederfound in the NE cornermay howeverrepresentthe sole as oftenin the case of a childburial. originaloffering, Pottery 1. Feeder (jug type). H. 9.2 (with handle) 12.1. Intact except for chips at base. Local fabric: note a few large white grits.The high basket handle is not quite at rightangles to the spout (about 100 ). Decorated as shown.

S Tomb 45 (PLATES 86, 193b; Contents,PLATE 105). Shaftgrave.90 x 55, depthof shaft c. 105. Fill of earth and stones. While preparingthis tomb the diggershit the S end of S Tomb 46, liftedone largecoverslab,and resetit at rightangles(in alignmentwithS Tomb 45), restingit partlyon the rock ledge at the S end of 46, and partlyon a stoneand earth fill.This slab coveredonly the E end of 45. There were no stone slabs overtherestof the tomb, and any rock ledge theremay have been, to receivea wooden cover,has crumbled away. A clusterof six vases,set upright,was foundon the floorin themiddleof the tomb,and a gold ringlay underneaththe flatdishin the centre;fourothervasesat N and W sides.The pebbles for the floor were not of the type broughtspeciallyforthe purpose,as withthe cists,but had the coarsepebble contentof the conglomerate. Pottery. The handmade cooking pot 5 is made up almost complete from fragments;the rest are intact except for rim chips, and are of local manufacture- the cup 4 has a fineand relativelydark buffclay, thin walled and firedhard. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 16. The neck and handle decoration are as on 2. 2. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 15.1. Decorated as shown. 3. Skyphos. H. 6.9. On each side two set of ten PSC, in one case the semicirclesbeing taken righton to the rim. Reservedband inside rim,and reservedcentraldot on floor. 4. Cup H. 5.8. Monochrome,reservedlower body, bands outside and inside lip, centraldot on the floor, and a small triangleon the upper part of the handle,missed by the brush.

126

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

5. Cooking pot. H. 19.6. Handmade. Coarse ware of grittyred to brown fabric.Verticalsmoothingmarks on outer surface.Slightlyblackened on side opposite handle. 6. Dish. H. 3.2. D. 12.5. Two small lug handles at rim, one pierced (stringhole d. 2- 4mm). Irregular, heavilymade. Monochrome. 7. Kalathos. H. 4.9. Two largestringholes, 1.5 apart. Monochrome,reservedband on rim. 8. Kalathos. H. 4.3. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. 9. Kalathos. H. 3.9. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. 10. Kalathos. H. 2.8. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. Undersideunpainted.

Gold 11. Fingerringor hairspiral.D. 1.4. Wt.2.9 gr.A triplecoil of plainwirewithroundsection,d.c. 1 mm. Openat theends;thethirdcoil does notquitecomefullcircle.PLATE 230j.

S Tomb46 (PLATE 86; Contents, PLATE 106). Shaftgrave.125 x 40-45, depth105. The at a rockledge shaftis c. 75 wideat thetop,but at thedepthof c. 70 becomesnarrower whichis beddedwithstonesto receivethecoverslabs;itis alsolongerat thetop(c. 180),at and rearrangement leastpartlydue to laterdisturbance at the S end. Threeheavycover one outofplace(see underS Tomb45), belowthese,a slabsof softlimestone, thesouthern floor fillof earthand stones,probablythrownin when45 wasbuilt.Naturalconglomerate as for45. Withtheexceptionof thecup,foundin fragments in thefillinsidethetomb,the wereprotected graveofferings bythetwointactcoverslabs. 1 and 2 arelocally Pottery.Threevases:no. 2 intact,theothertwomadeup almostintactfromfragments. as S 45,4 above.3, thedipperjuglet,is an import(see made,thecup havinga darkerclay,and thin-walled below). lowerbodyand foot,bandon body,bandinsiderim,centraldot on 1. Cup. H. 6.6. Monochrome, reserved floor. 2. Lekythos.H. 10.6. Decoratedas shown. andveryslighttrace *3. Dipperjuglet,trefoillip. H. 11.3. Yelloworangefabricwithpittedporoussurface, area.PLATE 270b. ofa yellowwash.ImportedfromtheSyro-Palestinian Bronze 4. Archedfibula(B.II.3). L. 7.1. L. ofbow 6.6. H. 4.3. Th. 0.3. Complete,pinbroken.Rod ofrhomboidal Archhigh,symmetric End hammeredflatand rolledforcatch-plate. section,even thickness. except shortstraight sectionabovecatch-plate. Spring(one turn)and catchto right.Tip ofpinprojectsbeyond catch.FGI no. 160. PLATES 238f,247, 9. c. 9. Greatest 6.5. L. ofpinand spring *5. Leaf-bowfibula(B.I.8). L. ofbow fragment près.w. ofbow 2.5. intoa thinovalsheetdecorated and partof bow lost,whatremainsbroken.Bow hammered Catch-plate on commonbases.Positiveside in pointillé;outlined,medialline, eitherside of whichthreetriangles Spring(twoturns)to left.FGI no. 31. PLATE 247, 1. uppermost. Près.1. 2.2. D. 0.15. Brokenbothsides.Slimrodofroundsectionwhichcouldbe part 6. Fibulafragment? ofbow orpinofa finefibula.Not illustrated. Iron 7. Dirk.Près.1. 22.7. W. at hilt3.3. L. of hilt8. Max. th. O.8. Pommelearslost;whatremainscomposed of fourpieces.Scaled-downversionof Type II sword.Handgripand guardareflanged; junctionofgrip of organicmaterial.Profileof and guardpinched.No traceof rivetsin guardor grip,or of hilt-plates in centre,thenwidenstowardstip;bladesectionapparently bladenarrower elliptical.PLATE 245e. Près.1. 2.3. D. lessthan0.3. Brokeneitherend.Spring(one turn)withstartofpinand 8. Fibulafragment. Tracesofcloth.Not illustrated. bow;typeindeterminable.

S Tomb47. Cist. 175 (est.)x 45, depth39. Destroyedat both ends.Side slabsand one ofa coarseconglomerate. Pebblefloor.Robbed,no coverslabmostlyrectangular, remaining contents.

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

127

S Tomb48. Cist. 56 x 22, depth20. Two coverslabs of limestone;verticalslabsof cut andoolite.Pebblefloor.No contents. conglomerate S Tomb49 (PLATE 85; Contents,PLATE 106). Cist.48 x 28, depth24. Singlelimestone coverslab,side slabsof limestoneand whitemagnesite, withpackingof flatstonesand as a beddingforthecovers.Pebblefloor. pithosfragments Pottery 1. Cup H. 7. Decoratedas shown,withhandlebarred.

S Tomb50. Cist.160 x 20-30. Fourcoverslabsof limestone and magnesite; an extraslab at theE end couldrepresent a gravemarker. Wellconstructed and intact.Pebblefloor.No contents. S Tomb51 (PLATES87, 195b; Contents,PLATES 106,210b-c). Cist. 100x30-40, dueto theplough.Side depth22. The coverslabsand one sideslab at theN weremissing, slabsof conglomerate and magnesite. Floorof pebblesand theflatcoverslabsofS Tombs 52 and62 whichlaybeneath.Compactedearthfill.

Pottery.Four vases,in comparatively poor conditiondue to lack of protectionby coverslabs.No. 4 is rim intact,nos. 1 and 3 haverimor handlebreaks,and no. 2, thehydria,is badlycrackedand is missing andmostof theneckhandle.Clay,slipandpaintarein all caseswhatone wouldexpectfromthe fragments locality,but spectrographic analysisindicatesthatthehydriawas notmadeat Lefkandi.The surfaceof all exceptno. 1 hasdeteriorated badly. 1. Jug.H. 17.7. Decoratedas shown. *2. Hydria.H. 15.1. The areabeneaththebelly-handleshasbeenleftunpainted.

FIG.4 Confronting shoulder ofhydria decoration S 51,2 archers; The remarkableshoulderdecoration,FIG. 4, unique for the period,needs verbaldescription. Thereare two elements.The first, to theleftof theneckhandle,is a multiplezigzagpattern, sixrowsof zigzagwithwolftoothfillingabove and below,neatlydone and markedout withdotsbeforepainting, notquitevertical. The second,to therightof thehandle,consistsof two confronted archersapparently shootingat each otherfroma sittingposition;in spiteof thepoorpreservation, at it is possibleto restorethefigure theleftfully,and mostof thefigureat theright.The archersare represented by a simplebroadcurve withangularlegsand armsprotruding fromtheside;thehead,connectedby a shortstalk-like neck,is a fringedcirclewithcentraldot foreye. They have strungtheirbows, and hold themreadywithout thebowfully.The bowsaredoublyconvex,whether theCretantypeof self-bow or a composite drawing bow (see Snodgrass,Early Greek Armour 140ff. and Rausing, The Bow, Some Notes on its Originand

Development98 andfigs.19, 20). Both motivesare astonishing. Whether thearchersshowcontinuity of humanrepresentation from chancefindsfromtheMycenaean Mycenaeantimes(note the 'golliwog'heads),or whethertheyreflect sherdsin theXeropolissettlement), one cannot occupation(and,as we know,thereis no lackof figured

128

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

tell for sure. The multiple zigzag is equally remarkablein its way, as one would not expect it untilwell into the Sub-Protogeometric period. PLATE 270d-e. *3. Skyphos. H. 6.9. Monochrome,reservedlower area, bands on body, band on rim. 4. Pedestal bowl. H. 7. Monochrome,reservedfoot, bands on flatsurfaceof rim.

Iron 5. Fibulafragments? brokenawayboth fragments, (a) L. 4. (b) L. 3.7. Th. less than0.6. Two non-joining section.Tracesofcloth.Notillustrated. sides.Couldbe partsof thebow of a fibula,perhapsrhomboidal

S Tomb 52 (PLATE 87). Cist. 60 x 32, depth 30. Disturbedat both ends. Thin limestone cover slabs; thinside slabs of whitemagnesite,2 - 3 cm. thick.No slab at E end, and the W end is built up withsmall stones.One cover slab, at the W end, was resetby the gravediggerof S Tomb 62, whichencroachedslightlyat thispoint. Pebble floor.No contents: probablyrobbed. S Tomb 53 (PLATE 85; Contents,PLATE 107). Cist. 78 x 26, depth 26. Two cover slabs of limestoneand schist;side slabs of limestoneand coarseconglomerate.Pebble floor. Pottery 1. Amphoriskos, H. 12.7. Intact.Local fabric:note a fewlargewhitegritsleftin theclay. belly-handled. Heavyandpoorlymade,crudelypainted.Decoratedas shown. Bronze 2. Open ring.D. 1.4. W. 1.2. Th. 0.05. In threepieces,scrapsmissing.Flatstripofmetalrolledintohoop. A metacarpal foundin The straight terminal does not narrow.Obliquefineband of tremoloornament. thering.

S Tomb 54 (PLATE 85; Contents,PLATE 107). Covered pit grave.55 x 25, depth 13. Three limestoneslabs covered a smallroughlyrectangularpit, withliningof smallstones. Pebble floor.One bronze fibulacentrallyplaced. Perhapsa child's grave.The E cover slab encroachesslightlyovertheNW cornerof Tomb 55. Bronze

*1. Archedfibula,twistedbow (B.II.7). L. 5.3. H. 5. Th. 0.2. Complete;repaired.Slimrod of squareor Bow slightly twisted rhomboidal flatand rolledforunusuallyhighcatch-plate. section,end hammered as straightens Archexceptionally fromspringto catch-plate. high.Asymmetric (twistsat 0.15 intervals) intoa forearm. catchto left.FGI no. 212. PLATES 238d, 247, 14. Spring(one turn)to right,

S Tomb 55 (PLATE 85; Contents,PLATE 107). cist. 112 x 30 (est.), depth30. One cover slab of oolite preservedat N end; slabs of conglomerateand magnesiteon threesides; the fourthside and most of the cover slabs were removedby the later cuttingforthe large shaftgrave,S Tomb 59. Pebble floor.The lekythos,no. 1, was in situ in the coveredN of the deep bowl 2 were inside the cist,others half of the tomb. Some of the fragments in the disturbedfilloverS Tomb 59. Pottery 1. Lekythosfragments. H. (rest.)c. 14. Neck,handle,foot,and severalverydamagedbody fragments Airholeto rightof handle.Decoratedas preserved;much of surfaceflakedoff.Local manufacture. withthevertical on shoulder.Bandbeneathrimlinking semicircles shown.Threegroupsof hand-drawn strokeson theladderedhandle. 2. Deep bowl. H. 7.5. Aboutthreequarterspreserved. Locallymade.Decoratedas shown.Note reserved bandwithdotsinsidethelip.

S Tomb 56 (PLATE 86; Contents,PLATE 107). Pit graveat the N edge of trenchSigma,

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

129

onlyabouthalfexcavated, probablyoval.W.60, depth55. The amphora(no. 1) wasfound fallenon its side amongstonesat thetop of thepit,c. 35 belowthesurface;it probably the stonesforming itsbedding.The othervaseswerefound stood as a marker, originally on therockflooron thepit. The clay,slip and Pottery.Five vases.Threeintactexceptforchips; 1 and 3 restoredfromfragments. forthelocal wheel-made vases;2 is of BlackSlipware;4 is handpaintof 1, 3 and 5 are thosecustomary coarseclay. madein a redgritty 1. Belly-handled amphora.H. 28.5. The ridgeon theneckshowswherethepotterattachedtherimand on theshoulder. upperneckto thelowerneck.Decoratedas shown.Fivegroupsof twelvesemicircles blackpaint;notea fewwhitegritsin theclay. *2. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 20.7. BlackSlip ware,withstreaky The vase has the combedand inciseddecoration(done withthe same three-pointed so instrument) commonon thisware. 3. Skyphos.H. 9.6. Decoratedas shown.Two setsof sixteenPSC on eachside. oval.One string hole.PLATE 269c. 4. Shallowbowl.H. 3.8. D. 14-15.5. Hand-made, reserved 5. Kalathos.H. 5.7. Two string holes.Monochrome, bands.

S Tomb 57. Cist.50 x 22, depth25. Limestonecoverand sideslabs.Pebblefloor.Intact, butno contacts. remained in situ, S Tomb 58. Destroyedcist.c. 60 x 34. Nothingof the stonestructure areaofpebblefloorwasfoundbelowa tumbleofslabs.No contents. buta rectangular S Tomb 59 (PLATES 88, 195d;Contents, PLATES 108-10, 224-5). Shaftgrave.230 x wereseton a rock 80, depth155. A seriesof largecoverslabsof marbleand limestone a of 110 in the the at c. Slabs at both at centrethecover shaft. ends; ledge depth collapsed slabswerethick,of greymarble,and intact,one of themoverlaidby a largedressedlimestoneblock,cutto a rectangular shapewithsquaresection(80 x 33 x 33). The groupof potteryand otherobjectscataloguedas S Tomb59A was foundin the relatedto S Tomb59 earthfillabovethecoverslabs.All mostprobably offerings represent and placedoverit afterit was closed.The vasesare homogeneous, and the samepotter forpots both withinthe tomband above was in certaininstancesprobablyresponsible the coverslabs(e.g. 59,9 and 59A,7; 59,8 and 59A,2). 59A,1 and 6 in situon thecover of 59A,1 and 2 werefoundinside59, presumably as a resultof slabs;joiningfragments thecollapseofsomeoftheseslabs. The tombproper,cataloguedas 59, waspartlyfilledwithearthandstones;someofthe fillhad fallenin later,but some seemsto havebeenthrownin withthedepositof grave thekalathoi59,8,9, 11-16) whichwereheapedup alongtheE side. offerings (principally ofburntbone, On thefloorwas a layerof blackearth,2-6 thick,containing one fragment thesmallfinds, andcertain vases. S Tomb59A finds

and all have the local pinkto buffclay,withpale buffslip.Most Pottery.All restoredfromfragments, havebrownpaint,but thelid of pyxis5, theinsideof kalathos6, and kalathos8 havea brighter, orangebrown,paint. H. 37.5. Decoratedas shown.The groupsof diagonalson thebellyand of 1. Amphora,neck-handled. verticalstrokeson thelip donewitha multiplebrush. in ratherirregular 2. Kalathos,openwork.H. 10.9. Two stringholesbelow therim.The cut-outtriangles in uppertier, shape and size,and therelationbetweenthe two tiersnot consistent:sixteentriangles fourteen in lower.The strutsare easilybrokenandsomearemissing. Stringlinesat top andbottomof eachtier.See 59, 8.

130

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

3. Skyphos. H. 7.1. Decorated as shown. Two sets of nine PSC on each side. Area beneath handles unpainted. Reserveddot on floor. 4. Skyphos. H. 9.9. Decorated as 3, but fourteenPSC in each set. PLATE 265b. 5. Pyxis with lid. H. 12.6. H. of lid 2.9. Two stringholes beneath rim,diametricallyopposite each other and matchingtwo on lid. Decorated as shown. Battlementmotive carelesslydone, with one crenellation improvisedwherethe designcame fullcircle.Top of lid knob unpainted.PLATE 267a. 6. Kalathos. H. 5.3. Two stringholes close together.Monochrome,reservedbands. 7. Kalathos. H. 4.5. Two stringholes as 6. Banded; see 59, 9. 8. Kalathos. H. 5.2. Deep conical shape, flaringrim. One stringhole survives.Monochrome,underside reserved.Not illustrated. 9. Miniature Kalathos. H. 1.6. D. 4.9. Hand-made. Shallow conical, painted inside and out. Two string holes close together.The diametercorrespondsclosely with that of the lead scale pans 11 and 12 (s.v.), and thisvase was foundverynear them. Bronze 10. Fibula fragment.Près. 1. 1.6. D. of spring0.7. Springand pin of verysmall fibula,type indeterminable. Spring(perhaps two turns)to left. Lead *11. Small scale-pan. D. 5. Greatest th. 0.55. Edge chipped, otherwisecomplete. Well preserved.Slightly concave, of plano-convex section. Four evenly spaced suspensionholes at the circumference,d. 0.1. Very finelytracedlinesjoining opposite holes forma cross on the floorof the pan. PLATE 246f. *12. Small scale-pan. D.5. Th. O.5. Complete save chip lost at one suspension hole. Well preserved.The fellowof 11. PLATE 246f.

S Tomb59 finds

Pottery.All intactexceptforsmallchips on four;most in mintconditionand probablyunusedbefore and all excepttheAtticpyxisno. 4 the burial.No. 3, a cup, is hand-made. The restare all wheel-made, werelocallymade.It is noteworthy thattheclay of theAtticvase looksverysimilarto thatof thelocal of equally vases.A groupof four,nos. 5 and 6 (pyxides),9 and 14 (kalathoi)havea similartreatment bands- perhapsby thesamehand? spacedhorizontal in a rectangle. framed 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 19.9. Decoratedas shown.The neckmotiveis an hourglass Handlebarred.PLATE 266e. 2. Skyphos.H. 6.7. Decoratedas shown.Two setsof tenPSC on eachside.Reserveddot on floor.PLATE 265a. 3. Cup. H. (withouthandle)7.4. Hand-made. Lightredmicaceousfabricwitha fewgrits,selfslip.Heavily made. holesabout2 cmapart,diametrically *4. Pyxiswithlid. H. 10.6, withlid 16. Two pairsof string opposite, matchedon thelid.The insideedgeof theflangepainted,butnotthetop surface.Decoratedas shown. Attic.PLATE 272d. 5. Pyxiswithlid. H. 7.8, withlid 10. Two stringholesnearlyoppositeeach other,matchedon thelid. reserved bands.Reserveddot on topoflid knob. Monochrome, 6. Pyxiswithlid. H. 7.9, withlid 10.2. The lid has twodiametrically holes,witha scratch oppositestring as a guideline. on the undersidejoiningthem(and extendingto the edge on one side),apparently The processof matching theseon thepyxiswas hardlycompetent:thereare fiveholeson theflange, Decoratedas shown.Crosson the underside.Top of lid includingthe two whichmatchperfectly. knobunpainted. H. 4.7. Monochrome. 7. Miniature lekythos. 8. Kalathos,openwork.H. 9.7. D. 18.4. Two stringholes.Intact.Shape anddecorationas 59A, 2, probably by the same potter.Sixteencut-outtrianglesand one narrowcut-outrectanglein uppertier, anda broaderrectangle in thelowertier.PLATE 265d. twelvetriangles Banded.Reservedcentraldot on floor. 9. Kalathos.H. 6.9. Two smallstring holesclosetogether. 10. Kalathos.H. 4.5. Stringholesas on 9. Verticalmarksbeneathrim(done witha bone tool?) givethe Monochrome. appearanceofrouletting. 11. Kalathos.H. 4.8. Monochrome. Reserveddot on floor.Underside 12. Kalathos.H. 5.7. Monochrome. unpainted. 13. Kalathos.H. 3.9. Pronounced Monochrome. Underside rouletting. unpainted.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

131

14. Kalathos. H. 4.8. Stringholes as 9. Monochrome, reservedbands on body and inside rim. Reserved band inside rim.Undersideunpainted. 15. Kalathos. H. 4.3. As 14, but no reservedbands on the body. 16. Kalathos. H. 4.4. As 15. Gold. 17-25 intact and in excellent condition. Of the fingerrings, 19-23 (ribbed) have retained their shape, 24-5 (plain) are bent. 17. Earring.D. (head) 9 mm, (wire) 1- 1.5 mm. Wt. 1.2 gr. A half coil of wire, thickeningat each end, is fittedinto a small socket beneath each head. The head consists of a thindisk pushed up at the centre to forma pointed cone or 'Chinaman's hat'. PLATE 231a. 18. Earring.D. (head) 9 mm, (wire) 1-1.5 mm. Wt. 1.2 gr.The twinof 17. Position in gravenot recorded: foundin sieving. 19. Fingerring.D. 21 mm. W. 8 mm. Wt. 1.0 gr. Broad ringwith six ribs.Made fromthinfoil,turnedover at the outside edges. Closed hoop. PLATE 230i. 20. Fingerring.D. 17 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.8 gr.As 19 but with fourribs. 21. Fingerring.D. 17-18 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.As 20. 22. Fingerring.D. 17-18 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.As 20. 23. Fingerring.D. 17 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.As 20. 24. Fingerring.D. 18- 19 mm. W. 8 mm. Wt. 0.6 gr. Plain ringwith slightlycurved section,formedfrom paper thin foil. Closed hoop. The foil is too fine and fragileto have been used on its own; it would originallyhave had a stiffeningcore of a differentmaterial (wood or ivory?) since burnt or decayed. PLATE 230d. 25. Fingerring.D. 16 mm. W. 8 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.As 24. 26. Gold foil, two fragments.L. 5.1, 4.7. W. 7- 10 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Bent and damaged at the edges. Fragments practicallyidentical, square at one end, rounded at the other. Plain surface. Perhaps froma diadem. Gold withiron 27. Gilt iron pin, three fragments, joins uncertain.D. (head) 12 mm, (shaft) 5 mm, (lower sleeve) 4 mm. L. (près.) 10.2. One fragmentpreservesthe head, which is button shaped, and the startof the shaft, round in section; gold foil preservedon the head and c. 10 mm of the shaft.A second fragmentpreserves a sleeve of gold foil, 1. 2.8, terminatingat each end in a wire ring,c. 0.5 mm thick,which has held its shape against the oxydisingprocess. Traces of cloth on the shaftnear the head (weft-faced type of weave). 28. Gilt iron pin, three fragments, joins uncertain.D. (lower sleeve) 4mm. L. (près.) 7.1. As 27, but the head is missing,and the only featurewith giltsurfacepreservedis one end of the lower sleeve. Bronze. Of the eight fibulae, 29-34 were placed in the tomb in pairs; so no doubt were 35 and 36, but the findspot of 36 is uncertain. *29. Fibula with characteristicsof arched and Attico-Boeotian types (B.II.12/B.VII.5). L. 14.4. H. 7.8 (not including spread of pin). Widest section of bow 2 X 1.2. Plate 5.9 highX 3.6 wide. Complete save chips of catch; part of plate broken and re-attached.The finedetail is obscured by crustysurface oxydisation. Very sharplydivided into pin, spring,stem and large catch-plate.Bow set off fromthe stem and fromthe catch by a filletand bead moulding.The beads appear to be undecorated.The section of the bow is approximately plano-convex, but the underside is slightlyconvex, rather than flat. On the spine of the bow are three parallel relief ridges, of which the centre is slightlywider than the two outer, but a little lower. On either side of the centre ridge,between it and the outer ones, is a line of close-set incised or impressedelongated 'esses'. The edges of the bow are set off by a fine line of pointillé dots. The stem is of rhomboid section; each of its four faces has a line of finepointillédots outliningthe edges as far as the spring.The springis also of rhomboidsection,and is set offfromthe pin by a bead and filletmoulding.The pin itselfis of round section,and tapersevenlyto the point. A very fine fillet separates the catch-plate(FIG. 5) fromthe adjacent bead-moulding.The plate is very thin (less than 0.05), and was presumably hammered after casting. The incised design is obscured by the crustypatina. By conflatingthe two sides of the plate it seems that thereis an identical linear panel at the head of the plate on each side, framedby a border of close-setpointillé dots. The central element of the panel is composed of threedouble triangles,the innerones stippled,set off

132

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

FIG. 5 CatchplateoffibulaS 59,29 on each side by double verticallines of close-cut dots. The two outer panels are made up of opposed stippled dogtooth, the resultingreservedzigzag band between being picked out by a verticalband of heavy pointillé dots. The lower part of the plate is enclosed within an elaborate border.This consists of a line of adjacent semicircles,overriddenby a similarline, with the interlockingspaces stippled. This is outlined on eitherside by a singleline of close-set dots, parallel to which, on the inside edge, is a line of cable of incised or impressed'esses'. Withinthisborder,on the side of the catch, is a driven horse followed by a man; this may representpart of the trainingof the horse, using the long rein method (see W. Browne's illustrationsin His Fifty Years (1924), reproduced in History Today, Nov. 1970, p. 777, and fora discussionof earlyequitation, SnodgrassDAG 414 and fig.126). Their outlines are drawnin heavypointillédots, while theirinnersurfacesare stippledwith a verylightpointillé. In the equivalent space on the reverse side is a compass-drawnpointillé six-petal rosette enclosed withina tripleconcentricpointillé border, also compass-drawn.The whole workmanshipis extremely fine. Spring(one turn)and catch to left. FGI no. 1524. PLATE 240e-g. 30. Fibula, the fellow of 29. L. 14.6. Près. H. 8.2. Widest section of bow 2.1 X 1.2. Plate 6.1 highX 3.8 wide. L. of pin (from moulding) 12.6. Complete, though pin broken at springand again near tip. Plate broken in several places and re-attached;small parts missing.Apparently an exact pair to 29. Oxidisation preventscertaintyfor the design on the frontof the plate, but fromslighttracesit could be the same as on 29. Spring(one turn)and catch to right.FGI no. 1525. PLATES 240a, 249, 4. *31. Attico-Boeotian fibula (Akin to B.VIII.2?). L. 3.6. H. 2. Max. th. of bow 0.6. Pin lost, catch-plate chipped. Clearly separated into stem, bow and catch-plate by bead and fillet mouldings. The stem is of rhomboidal section, the bow elliptical. The forearmspreads into a broad, square catch-plate, too oxydized for any decoration to show. Spring (two turns) and catch to left. FGI no. 633. PLATE 240c. *32. Arched fibula with symmetricswollen bow (B.II.12/14). L. 3.2. H. 1.9. W. of swollen bow 1.0. Pin lost, catch-platechipped. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow, forearmand catch-plateby the bead and fillet mouldings that separate bow from stem and forearm.Stem of rhomboidal section. Section of bow a steep plano-convex. Relatively large rectangularcatch-plate expanding froma short forearm. Undecorated. Spring(probably one turn)and catch to right.PLATE 249, 2. *33. Arched fibula with symmetricswollen bow (B.II.12/14). L. 0.3. H. c. 2.2. W. of swollen bow 1.1.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

133

Much of spring,all pin, part of catch-platelost. The fellowof 32, thoughthe mouldingof the swollen bow is sharper.Undecorated.Catch to left.FGI no. 1048. *34. Arched fibula with symmetricswollen bow. (B.II. 12/14). Près, L. 3.2. Près. h. 2. W. of swollen bow 1.05. Pin, most of springlost, catch-platechipped. The fellow of 32 and 33 - closer perhaps to 33. Catch to left.FGI no. 1047. *35. Small arched fibula with centralboss (B.II.14). Près. 1. 1.5. H. 1. D. of boss 0.8. Catch-plateand pin lost, springbroken. The short stem and forearmare set off fromthe boss by finelyexecuted bead and filletmouldings.The stem is of rectangularsection,the boss spherical,flattenedon the underside. Spring(one turn)to right. 36. Small arched fibula with centralboss (B.II.14). Près. 1. 1.8. Près. h. 1.3. D. of boss 1.0. Springand pin lost. The fellowof 35. Catch to left. *37. Plate from scale cuirass. L. 3.7. Top W. 1.9. Th. less than 0.1. Rib 1.5 X 0.4. Complete and intact. Three straightsides, the fourthcurved, strengthenedby a central vertical rib (created, presumably, by hammeringinto a matrix); seven stitch holes, punched, two above and two below the rib, three more at the side. PLATE 2391. Lead *38. Decorated plaque. L. 5.2. Max. w. 2.7. Th. 0.1. (th. at largestboss 0.5). Complete in two pieces. Cast, in the formof two circletseitherside of a lozenge with concave sides, each element picked out with concentriclines in relief;at the centre of each element is a largeencircledboss, each enclosed by four equally spaced smaller bosses. In the case of the circletsthese smallerbosses were joined by curved lines tangentialfromthe outer edge of one boss to the inner edge of its neighbour.The effectrecalls a runningspiralband. PLATE 239 m. Faience 39. Jar, rim and neck fragment.D. (rim) 4.5. H. (près.) 4.9. Green surface,dark and glossy where wellpreserved,inside and out. Decoration of dots in black on the rim and upper surfaceof the handle. The black areas have a glossy surface,and the colouring materialpenetratesas far as 0.5 mm into the fabric.

S Tomb 60 (PLATE 89; Contents,PLATE 111). Cist. 58 x 22. Rectangularside slabs and threecoverslabsof limestone,schist,and conglomerate.Pebble floor. Pottery.Three vases, intact except for no. 1, which has small fragmentsrestored.Locally made. Surface decayed in some places. 1. Deep bowl. H. 7.6. Decorated as shown. PLATE 256d. 2. Cup. H. 4.4. Monochromeexcept reservedfoot. 3. Lekythos. H. 7.5. Airhole. Three sets of hand-drawn semicircleswith half-moon filling.Otherwise decoratedas shown. Bronze *4. Arched fibula (B.II.3). L. 4.7. H. 3.8. Th. 0.3. Complete except catch and tip of pin. Slim rod of rhomboidal section, even thickness,one end hammered flat and rolled into catch-plate. Arch symmetrical,except for slight angularityat its crown. Spring (one turn) and catch to left. FGI no. 159. PLATES 238c, 247, 7.

S Tomb 61. Cist. 42 x 24, depth 20. Sides of small uncut stones,and a singlecoverslab of oolite. Pebble floor.Intact,no contents.Probablya child'sgrave. S Tomb 62 (PLATE 87; Contents,PLATE 111). Coveredpit grave,c. 155 x 45, depth20. A long narrowpit, cut into the rock and coveredwith fivelimestoneslabs. Liningof small stones along part of one side only. Pebble floor.The pit was dug afterS Tomb 52: a side slab at the SW cornerof 52 was removedduringthe encroachmentof 62. The floorof 52 was c. 10 cm deeper than that of 62, but the cover slabswereat exactlythe same level; one largeslab was resetto coverboth the N end of 52 and theW end of 62. The coverslabs of bothlaterformeda levelpaved floorforTomb 51.

134

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

At the S end of the gravewerefounda lekythos,and two pinsat the 'shoulder'position. of burntbone, brittle,whiteand calcinedby burning Witheach pin was founda fragment in thepyre;thelargermeasures3 x 1.2. Pottery 1. Lekythos. H. 12.7. Local ware; two or three white gritsin the fabrichave caused large pock marks. Airholeto rightof handle. Decorated as shown. Verticalpaint-strokeon handle. Bronze *2. Dress pin. Près. 1. 14.5. D. of head 0.5. D. of bulb 0.6. L. of bulb c. 1.5. Tip lost, otherwisecomplete. Small domed button head, slim oval bulb, not set off from the shaft. Undecorated. PLATES 242a, 250, 2. 3. Dress pin. Près. 1. 14.3. D. of head 0.4. D. of bulb 0.45. L. of bulb 2. D. of shaftc. 0.2. Tip lost, what remainsbrokenbetween head and bulb. Though the head is poorly formed,thisis the fellowto 2.

S Tomb 63 (PLATE 89; contents,PLATE 111). Cist. 165 x 45, depth 120. Five heavy side slabs of whitemagnesiteand softerlimestone. limestonecoverslabs,dressedrectangular Pebble floor.At the S end one fibulawas foundabove, and the otherbelow, a smallpile The pinswerealso set amongsta numberof smallbone fragments. of burntbone fragments. Bronze *1. Dress pin. L. 13.5. D. of head 0.6 X 0.5. D. of bulb 0.7. L. of bulb 2. Complete,repaired.Flat button head, slimoval bulb, not set offfromthe shaft.PLATES 242b, 250, 3. 2. Dress pin fragments.L. 10 and 7.6. D of both 0.2. Both broken at each end. Probably shaftsof pins such as 1. Not illustrated. 3. Arched fibula (B.II.7). Près. 1. 5. Près. h. 3.5. Th. 1.5. Shattered- bow, springand part of pin remain. Slim rod of round section and even thickness,twisted(at c. 0.2. intervals)probably fromspringto catchplate. Whatremainsof the arch is symmetric.Springof one turn. 4. Arched fibula fragments.(PB.II.7). L. of pin 4.5. Consists of pin, part of spring,scrap of bow. The bow fragmentis a twistedrod of round section. This may have been the fellowto 3. Not illustrated.

S Pyre 1 (Contents,PLATE 112). Rectangular,tendingto a spool shape,withroundedends and narrowingin the centre. 120 x 34-40, depth 70. The bulldozerhad cut slightlyinto of charredwood. One sectionof the multiple the NW corner.Carbon fill,with fragments vase no. 1 was found45 above the flooron the E side,the other20 deeperat theW side. the clay burntto grey,few tracesof paint surviving. Pottery.All fragmentary, 1. Quadruple vase. H. 10. Two belly-handledamphoriskoi,joining; made up fromfragmentsand complete except for handles and rim fragments.Each section has the join for a furthersection, includingin one case part of the wall; the missingsections were on the same side, and the vase originallyformeda rectangulargroup of four, with high basket handle, of which only the startnow remainson one side, in the centre.Traces of paint on the outside, and inside the lip; decorationuncertain. 2. Stirrupvase fragments.H. c. 17. About one halfpreserved,includingthe spout. Surfacebadly damaged; tracesof paint,but decorationuncertain. 3. The burnt fragmentsof at least three other small closed vessels. They include a fragmentof a trefoil oinochoe, grooved on the outside, a sherd with hand-drawnsemicircles,and one with triple zigzag lines. Not illustrated.

(S Pyre1A. See p. 110 and S Tomb 4). S Pyre 2 (PLATE 90; Contents,PLATE 112). Rectangularat the top, rounded below. D. 90-100, depth 40. One side had been bulldozed away. Carbon fillwithcharredwood fragments.At the bottom, a layer of small stones and pebbles, over which were found some sixty small scraps of burntbone, white,brittleand calcined,none over 5 cm long.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

135

of two giltiron pins at the bottom.No pottery Therewere also a gold ringand fragments found. Gold 1. Fingerring.D. 14-16 mm. Carinatedsection. Broken and bent out of shape. Iron withgold 2. Dress pin, head and part of shaft.Près. 1. 1.7. D. 0.9. Disk head; pin of round section,corrodedaway, leavingthe gold foil coveringhollow. 3. Dress pin, head and part of shaft. Près. 1. 5. D. (head) 1.0. Plain disk head; shaft of round section, heavilycorroded.Possiblyoriginallygiltas 2. Not illustrated.

S Pyre 3 (PLATE 90; Contents,PLATE 112). Rectangular.Contiguouswith S Pyre 2 but deeper; about one half destroyedby bulldozer. Carbon fillwith charredwood (one 20 x 8), and a largeboulderat the bottom. fragment Pottery.Found in surfacelevel,probablyto be associated with S Pyre 3. 1. Amphora fragments.Some of the fragments join, othersdo not. Pinkishbuffclay, pale buffslip, orangebrown paint: i.e. local. The colour of thejoining fragmentsvariesconsiderably,fromgreyto orange-red, due to burningafterthe vase was broken. This makes it harderto assignthe non-joiningfragmentswith certaintyto the same vase. A restorationhas been attempted on the assumption that all the sherds belong,thusprobablymakingit a four-handledamphora. H. (rest.) 68. Photo of sherds,PLATE 282, A. (a) Base and lower body, three main fragmentsnot joining. D. of base c. 16. Broad ringfoot, wall suggestinga broad ovoid shape; band at foot, and 14 cm highera wide band between two narrow ones. (b) Body and handle fragment.Note on the shoulder the groups of hand-drawnsemicircles,withhalfmoon fillingand dot-fringed, in one case interlocking. (c) Shoulder and shoulder-handlefragment.Handle triple,with two rolls added to the flat central strap handle; the central section is decorated with a double row of cut triangles,cut out with the knife but not going through,thus resemblingthe impressed-triangle kalathoi. Note the start of a second group of hand-drawnsemicirclesto the leftof the handle (not in restoreddrawing). (d) Rim and neck fragment.D. (rim) c. 21. On the lower neck a reservedband enclosingtwo rows of zigzags. Flattenedrimwithgroupsof transversestrokes.

S Pyre4 (upper) (PLATES 91, 196d; Contents,PLATES 112-3, 222). Rock-cutpit similar in shape and dimensionsto S Pyre2; partlydestroyedby the bulldozer.Carbon fillwith small stones and bone fragments. At the surfaceof the fillwere foundthe amphorafragmentsno. 3; the majorityof the otherobjects were in the carbon at a depthof c. 15. The two pins 9 and 10 lay parallel and c. 40 apart, perhaps associated with the iron fibulae 15 and 16, and worn on the burialgarment.Two of the gold rings,6 and 7, were melted out of shape, and the bronze fibulae 11 and 12 had also sufferedin the pyre.The two vases,1 and 2, wereblackenedby the fire,as wereall six clay buttons,19-24. Pottery 1. Gup. H. 7.5. Intact. Burnt; grey clay with fine micaceous flecks; black paint. Opposite the handle and below the rim are two warts, 9.5 apart, and fully painted over. Decorated as shown. Reserved band inside lip. Attic EG II import. 2. Skyphos. H. 5.3. D. (rim) 7.5-8.3. Made up complete. Burnt: grey clay, black paint. The rim was pushed out of the round at one side, for a drinkingspout. Decorated as shown. Thin reservedband insiderim. 3. Amphorafragments.From at least threevases. Local fabric. (a) Neck and shoulder fragments.D. (neck) c. 21. Rays on neck, two tiersof semicircleson shoulder. See under (c). PLATE 281B. (b) Rim and neck fragments.D. (rim) c. 31. Not fromsame vase as (a). Rays below rim. Flattened rimwithbars. PLATE 281B.

136

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS (c) Assorted fragments,not illustrated.A large fragmentwith concentric circles and reservedcross fillingis from the belly of 3(a); another has 'open' circles and a wart; two others show circles, one withhourglassfilling;the fifthhas a rectilineardecoration. All are frommassiveamphorae.

Gold 4. Fingerring.D. 2-2.1. Wt. 1.0 gr. Two ringsof identical form,the one fittingloosely inside the other to forma double thickness.Slightlydamaged on one side. The section has a double carination.Closed hoop. 5. Fingerring.D. 2-2.1. Wt. 0.8 gr. As 4, but single.Damaged on one edge. 6. Fingerring.D. c. 1.5. Wt. 0.3 gr. Similarto 5. Melted out of shape, broken and damaged at edges. 7. Fingerring.Wt. 0.4 gr. Form and condition as 6. Not drawn. 8. Earringpendant. Two disks joined by a single coil of wire. D. (disk) 8 mm; (wire) 1 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. The disks are curved to the shape of a very shallow hollow cone, and have a small sleeve attached in the centre,into which the wire was inserted. Gold withiron 9. Dress pin, gilt iron. D. (head) 12mm; (shaft) 3- 4mm. Près. 1. 12.5. Broken,point missing.Button head, probably with a shank attached into which the shaftfitted,as with 10. Plain shaftwith round section. Gold foil well preservedover most of the survivinglength.PLATE 23 If. 10. Dress pin, gilt iron. D. (head) 12- 14 mm; (shaft) 3 mm. Près. 1. 9. Broken,point missing.Oxydisation has left a hollow centre and a hard crust outside most of the gold foil. The head has a shank attached, into which the shaftfits.Not drawn. Bronze *11. Arched fibula with centralboss. Près. 1. 6.2. Près. h. 4.5. D. of boss 3.9. Catch-plate,part of spring, and pin lost. The short stem and forearmare set off fromthe boss by two finefilletseach side; stem and forearmof square section. The boss is considerablybroader than the part of the bow it occupies. Springto right. 12. Arched fibula with centralboss. Largest fragment5.5 X 4.5. Th. 2.7. Bow, springand pin fragments. Probablythe fellowof 11, but ruined.Not drawn. *13. Leaf-bow fibula (B.I.8). Près. 1. 5.5. Près. h. 2.4. W. of bow 1.3. Spring,part of stem and pin lost; what remains bent out of shape. The slightlycurved elliptical flat bow is clearly set off from the stem and forearm.Apparentlyundecorated. Made froma rod thickenedat the centre and hammered flatto formthe bow. Catch to right.FGI no. 16D. 14. Arched fibula. (PB.II.l). Près. 1. 3.7. H. 3.4. Th. less than 0.4. Catch-plate,forearmand much of pin lost; in two pieces. Rod of round section, possibly rather thicker at the centre; symmetricarch as preserved.Spring(two turns)to right. Iron 15. Fibula with crescentbow. (B.IX.l). L. c. 11.5. H. 8. W. of crescent 3.3. Complete,but broken. Stem apparentlyof rhomboid section, bow flat, rectangularforearm.Asymmetricsince stem appreciably higherthan forearm.Traces of bead and fillet mouldings above springand catch. Spring (one turn) and catch to right.PLATE 241d. 16. Fibula with crescentbow. (B.IX.l). Près. 1. 10.3. Près. h. c. 8. W. (vertical) of bow 3.5. Partof bow, stem, springand most of pin lost. Probably the fellow to 15. Traced line visible followingedge of crescenttop and bottom. 17. Pin. Près. 1. 4.5. Th. c. 0.25. Two joining fragmentsof the shaftof a dresspin, or of the pin of a fibula. Not drawn. 18. Dress pin? fragments.Près. 1. 18. D. c. 0.8. Three joining fragments.Shaftof ?pin,of which head and tip are lost. Six or eight facets,set off by very fine reliefridges.The shaftmay taper slightly,but its conditionis too ruinedto be sure. Terracotta 19-24. Six buttons or spindle whorls, of conical or concave- conical shape; they could have come from one garment.22-4 were found fairlyclose together.All are burnt and have a grey fabric,20 rather whiterthan the others,24 withmany white grits.H. 2-2.8. Objects found in disturbedashy earthabove Pyre4, probably to be associated with it.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

137

25. Pyxis lid fragments.H. 3.5. D. 7.8. Less than one half of lid with cylindricalknob, and rimfragmentof another.Fabric burntto grey,streakydark brown to black paint. Each has one stringhole preserved. 26. Flat dish. H. 1.4. D. (rim) 13.7. About one half preserved.Trace of two handles applied outside the rim. Fabric burnt to grey,paint blackened. Reserved band on rim and central dot on floor. Fully painted outside, except fora reservedband at the restingplace, and a largercentraldot beneath.

S Pyre4 (lower)(PLATE 91). Rectangular. 170 x 65, depth80. Carbonfill.The carbon of 4 on of rested a bed S Pyre (upper) yellowgravel;thatof S Pyre4 (lower)was deposit ofbone fill contained smallburntfragments The beneaththis,andstratigraphically separate. ofboneandcharred over a of bed blackened stones. wood, large S Pyre5. Unexcavated. Thispyreappearsto lie on theWsideofthebulldozedtrench. S Pyre6 (PLATE 90; Contents, PLATE 114). Rectangular, c. 125 x 70, depth60. A small area of blackcarbonsurvived on each side of the bulldozedtrenchat the N end of the thejug neckno. 1, and twenty-six field.Herewerefounda fewburntsherds,including of calcined burnt small bone. fragments Pottery 1. Jug, fragmentary.D. (mouth) 7.3. Top half to shoulder preserved,includinghandle. Two ridgeswith incised rope-patternat the collar. Local pink to buff clay, mostlyburnt to grey; orange-brownpaint. Compass-drawnsemicircleson shoulder. 2. Amphora fragments.About twelve sherds, the majority burnt to grey. One has compass-drawnsemicircleson the shoulder,anothera close wavy line. Not illustrated.

S Pyre7 (PLATE 90). Rectangular, c. 130 x 70, depth85. Closeto Pyre6 andsameorientation.Mostlydemolished Carbonfill,largestonesat bottom;a fewburnt bulldozer. by of sherdsandabouttwenty burnt twohardandthickskullfragments. bone,including scraps S Pyre8 (PLATE 196c;Contents, PLATE 114). Rectangular, c. 160 x 65, depth62. Carbon fillwithcharred of burnt bone of twopinsin thefill. and sherds. wood,scraps Fragments Twolargepiecesofburntwood(1.45 and25) foundat thebottomofthepit. Pottery.Not illustrated.About twentysherds,half of themburnt,includingthe fragmentsbelow. 1. Jug, rim and body fragments.Linear decoration, a series of alternatingthick and thinhorizontalbands (see S 5,2). Flat straphandle, attached to rim. Bronze 2a. Pin fragment.Près. 1. 9.6. Head d. 0.8. Bulb d. 0.8. D. of shaft0.5. Two fragments, doubtfullyjoining. Traces of a button head and a slimbulb on the shaftin the mannerof, e.g., S 62,3. 2b. Pin fragment.Près. 1. 5. Th. up to 0.7. Broken both ends. Possibly part of the shaftof a dress pin, thoughpin of a largefibulaconceivable.

S Pyre9. Irregular area of blackcarbonised earthand greyash,foundovertheN end of tomb 14. c. 60 x 55. No contentsotherthanfourburntsherds,featureless, and about This mayrepresent thecleanings froma nearbypyreprior twentyburntbone fragments. to re-use. S Pyre10 (PLATE 90; Contents,PLATE 114). A roughlycircularrockcuttingcloseto S Pyre7. c. 80 x 52 (extending on one side),cut awayat one edgebythebullirregularly 40. Carbon fill. Kalathos at bottom in centralposition.In theearthabove dozer;depth

138

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

- a fragment the pyrea fewburntsherds(not illustrated) of a largeclosedvesselwith circles(?), and anotherof a cup withhighoffsetrimwithclose zigzag compass-drawn motive. Pottery

1. Kalathos.H. 6.5. D. (rim)13.7. Complete.Burnt,exceptforone rimfragment whichhasbeenbroken offand escapedthefire,showingtheoriginal withred-brown greyclay, clayas pinkish, paint;elsewhere nearblack paint.Two stringholes 1 cm apart.Four rowsof impressedtriangles(the firstand third inverted)and a multiplewavyline in thecombedtechnique,done beforethepot waspainted.Painted PLATE 261c. insideand out exceptfortheunderside.

S Pyre11 (PLATE 90). Onlya smallpartexcavated,at theextremeedgeof thetrench. Carbonfill,no contents. S Pyre12 (PLATE91). Rectangular. 170 x 75, narrowing to 60 at centre, depth50. At the bottoma carbondepositc. 35 deep,containing ofburntbone. stonesand smallfragments Abovethisan earthand rockfill,consisting of the fragments of conglomerate originally rehardened. dugout,andpartially Pottery.In the upperfilltwo sherds,probablyfroma largejug, the one decoratedwithwavylines,the otherwitha plasticwart,concentric In the oflanguettes. Not illustrated. circlesor semicircles and a fringe surfaceearthnear the pyre,a few amphorafragments includingtwo body sherdswith (not illustrated), circles,possiblyassociatedwiththispyre. compass-drawn

S Pyre13 (PLATE91; Contents, at centre PLATE 114). Rectangular. 175 x 80, narrowing to c. 70. Depth25. Carbonfill,containing and a fewburntbonefragments, calcined, highly twopoorlypreserved ironobjects. Iron 1. Knife.L. 12. W.at butt3.5. Th. ofmetalat back0.5. Probablycomplete.The bladecurvesup to a point; thebackof theknifeis concave.Tracesof one rivetin thebutt. of a knifeblade?(The possi2. Blade,fragment. Près.1. 2. W. 1.7. Th. 0.15. Brokenbothsides.Fragment bilitycannotbe excludedthatthisis partof thebow ofa B.IX.l fibula).

S Pyre14 (PLATE91; Contents, PLATE 114). Rectangular. 130 x 50, depth20. Carbonfill. ofsmallcalcinedbone S Pyre13 at theN end,butlessdeep.In thefill,a number Overlying in thecentreofthepyre,a jug,andamphorafragments. fragments; Pottery 1. Jug.H. 9.6. Red Slipware(lightredclay,pinkslip).Unpainted. 2. Amphorafragments (fromat leasttwoamphorae).Not illustrated. fromlowerbody.D. 42. Burnt.Threenarrowreserved bandson darkground. (a) Fragment fromupperbody.D. c. 45. Unburnt. Broadandnarrowencircling bandson clayground, (b) Fragments abovethese,circlesbelow.A rimfragment semicircles withthickened lip maybelong. Iron 3. Pin fragments. Près.1. 8.3. Th. c. 0.15. Four fragments, probablyjoining.Probablypartof a dresspin withshaftofroundsection.

S Pyre15 (PLATE91; Contents, to c. 50 at PLATE 114). Rectangular, 150 x 70,narrowing S end, depth60. In the carbonfill,whichwas deeperat thetwoendsof thepyre,were foundvases1-3; theamphoraand otherfragments (4) wereat thetopofthefill,andwere unburnt. mostly

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

139

Pottery. 1-3 burnt to grey, with traces of black paint. 1 complete except for one handle and a rim fragment,2 about threequarterspreserved,3 about one half. For the amphora and othersherdssee under4 below. 1. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 9.6. A heavy and irregularpot. Two large stringholes above the handles (d. 3-5 mm, conical) suggest that there was originallya lid. Reserved band beneath handles. Panels between handles on each side have a verticalline of dots at leftand right,and hand-drawnPSC in the centre (groups of five and six). Rim reserved,with oblique strokesnear handles; top and inside of rimpainted. 2. Lekythos. H. 15.2. No airhole. Three groups of four compass-drawncircles on the shoulder. Reserved band on neck. 3. Lekythos.H. (près.) 11. Mouth, handle missing.Cross-hatchedtriangleson shoulder. 4. Not illustrated. (a) Belly-handled amphora: substantial fragmentsof lower neck, shoulder, belly and lower body. D. (max) 53. Local. Two tiersof semicircleson shoulder,circles on belly. Similar to S Pyre41,1 join unburntones. (PLATE 156). Note that fourburntfragments (b) Cup: fragmentsof lip and wall, with handle. D. (rim) 10.5. Unburnt.Bell-shaped. Reserved band insidelip, and small area of lower body above foot; otherwisebrownpaint inside and out. (c) Skyphos: fragmentof rim.D. c. 15. Unburnt.High offsetlip. PSC on body. (d) Jug(s): fragments.Three fragmentsburnt, including ring base (d.6.5), painted on outside; body sherdwith semicircles;two neck fragmentsshowingcollar withincised rope decoration.

S Pyre16 (PLATE91). Rectangular. 130 x 50, depth100. Filledwithearthandstonesto a depthof c. 40. Carbonfillbelow,withlargeblackenedstonesat depthc. 60. A higher depositof ash at the S side of S Pyre16 appearsto derivefromthelaterS Pyre17. No sherdsorothercontents. S Pyre17 (PLATE91; Contents, PLATE 114). Rectangular. 165 x 65, depth50. On the floora carbonfill,onlyc. 20 deepat theS end,butrising out to c. 60 at theN, andspilling Two bouldersat thesurfaceof thepyre;beneathandbesideone, beyondtherockcutting. sherdsfromtwo lekythoi.A numberof smallcalcinedbone fragments werefoundin the fill. Pottery.The handle and almost one half the body preservedin each case. Thoroughlyburnt fragments joint unburntones whichretaintracesof the painted decoration. 1. Lekythos. D. (max.) c. 10. Note the shoulder decoration of compass-drawnsemicirclessupported by a band, with a wavy line below this. One group of three semicirclesis preserved,and it has a very small half-moonfilling. 2. Lekythos.D. (max.) 9.5. Groups of double chevronson the shoulder.

S Pyre18 (PLATE91). Irregular 150 x 50-100, depth30. Largebouldersat oneside,rising than the surface of the higher pit.Carbonfill.No contents. S Pyre19. Rectangular.135 x 60. Carbon fill.A few burntbone fragments; no other contents. SurfacefindsassociatedwiththeCemetery The abbreviated reference to the objectsfoundon or nearthe surfaceis S (Skoubris) F followed the letters S oftheobject. by (surface find)andtheserialnumber Pottery(PLATE 111). Unless otherwiseindicated, all the vases are of local fabric.Almost all will be from disturbedtombs. 1-5, 7 and 8 were found in the spoil heap beside the waterpipe trench,and are probably fromtombs

140

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

destroyedby the bulldozer. They were recoveredby G. Christou of the Chalkis Museum, by S. Boules of the EretriaMuseum,or by the excavators. 1. Jug. H. 10.7. About two thirdspreserved.Decorated as shown. 2. Jug. H. 12.7. About two thirdspreserved.Decorated as shown. 3. Jug.H. 12.5. About halfpreserved.Handle missing.Monochrome,reservedareas. 4. Cup. H. 5.8. About halfpreserved.Shape as 6. Not illustrated. 5. Cup. H. 5.4. About half preserved.Shape as 6. Foot unpainted. Reserved band below handle, and anotherinside the lip. Not illustrated. 6. Cup. H. 6.7. Given by A. Skoubris in June 196 4 Complete except for chips. Monochrome,reserved foot. Reservedband inside lip. 7. Hydria. H. 13.6. Rim fragmentmissing.Three groups of five hand-drawnsemicircleswith half-moon filling.Neck handle barred. 8. Cup. H. 6.1. About half preserved. Flaky orange-redpaint inside and out (local). Monochrome. Reservedband inside the lip as well as outside. 9 and 10 were found in the surface(or sub-surface)soil in TrenchRho. 9. Kalathos. H. 5.5. Reservedband inside the rim. 10. Lekythos fragment.H. (restored) 7.6. Neck and handle missing.Biconical body as S 46,2; conical ring foot; ratherheavily made. Foot and lower body reserved;reservedband at base of neck. Not illustrated. 11 and 12 come fromthe surfaceof TrenchXi. 11. Skyphos. H. c. 7. About two thirds preserved in three non-joiningfragments.Low conical foot. Reserved are the foot, two bands below the handles, one band inside the lip, and centraldot on floor. Not illustrated. 12. Clay ball. D. 3.1. About half preserved.Handmade. Fine pink clay, with uneven surface;spherical. Paintedwithnarrowringsin lightorange-brownpaint. 13 and 14 come fromthe surfaceof TrenchSigma. not joining. Handmade 13. Mug, fragmentary. D. (base) 4; (rim) 7. H. c. 9. Rim, base and body fragments, coarse ware; red grittyfabricwith black smoothed surface. 14. Cup fragment.Wall fragment;glossy black paint inside; dark brown paint on buffslip outside, with decoration of cross-hatchedlozenge, zigzag, and meander. May not be local; on the other hand, the cross-hatchedmeanderis not an Attic feature.Photo on PLATE 273. 15 is fromthe subsurfacesoil of Trench Omicron. 15. Lekythos, fragmentary.D. (max.) 9.5. About one quarter preserved.Biconical body, trumpetlip, sloping handle. Three groups»of five chevronson the shoulder; horizontal bands on the neck, handle barred.Not illustrated. 16 and 1 7 come fromthe Gully Fill (TrenchPi). 16. Cup. H. 5.5. D. 6.7. Intact. Local lightbuffclay, streakybrown to black-brownpaint, roughlyapplied. Poorly made ring foot. Monochrome except lowest part of body and foot, which are unpainted. Submycenaean.Photo on PLATE 273. 17. Stone mould. Près. h. 14. Greatestth. 5.7; least th. 3. Incomplete on two sides; what remainssomewhat battered. Open mould of micaceous schist. One cornerpreserved,whereverycarefullycut square, as a rightangle. Double faced,but no matricesin the survivingpartsof the narrowfaces. (a) Partsof threeroughlypointed billets,of which: 1 = près. 1. 12.5, w. at bottom 1, estimateddepth 2. 2 = près. 1. 12, w. at bottom 1.2, estimateddepth 2. 3 = près. 1. 8.3, w. at bottom 0.8, estimateddepth 2, w. at top 1.8. (b) ?Axe-blade. Greatestw. 6; greatestrestoredw. 7.5; greatestth. 1.3. This matrixwidens rapidly. Both matricesshow heavy signs of use. Trace of pouring funnelon long narrowface, feedinginto the axe-matrix.Restored d. of funneltop 2.0. PLATE 284.

TOMBS IN THE FIELD OF A. KHALIOTIS Afterthe chance findof two vases and two pins (see below), two cist tombswere investiSE, in the field;these gated,the one at E edge of the villageroad, the otherc. 10 m further

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

141

twoarec. 50 m fromthemainareaofcistsin theSkoubrisfield.The cemetery mayextend E on thehillslopeimmediately further siteofXeropolis. oppositethesettlement into the band underthe road,the KT Tomb1. Cist. Aboutone halfpreserved, running workin thefield.One coverslab of whitemagnesite otherhalfdestroyed duringlevelling remained. Pebblefloor.KT, 2-4 beloware said to have come fromthiscist:if so, it is no. 2). theearliest datablecistyetfoundat Lefkandi(see thelekythos probably is KT Tomb2. Cist.170 x 33, depth40. Partlydestroyed by theplough.The construction and onlyone coverslabremained of longconglomerate slabs;theSE cornerwas destroyed at theWend.Pebblefloor.No contents. ObjectsfromtheKhaliotisfield.GivenbyA. Khaliotis(PLATE 114). Pottery 1. Lekythos. Said to be froma cist in the field. H. 15:2. Two-thirdscomplete, made up fromfragments. Airhole to rightof handle. Fabric fired (burnt?) to a uniformlight grey, with smooth surface very similarto greyMinyan. 2. Lekythos. Said to be from KT Tomb 1. H. 12.4. Complete except for chips at rim and part of the handle. Airhole to rightof handle. White fabricwith small grits,creamy white slip, dark brown paint. White ware, as characteristicof the latest LH IIIC of the Xeropolis settlement.Decorated as shown. PLATE 255a. Bronze. Both objects said to be fromKT Tomb 1. 3. Dress pin. Près. 1. 13.6. Th. of shaft 0.3. Tip and head broken away. Shaft undecorated, apparently hammeredfroma roughbillet,not perfectly. 4. Dress pin. Près. 1. 12.7. D. of shaft0.25. Tip and head lost. A slimmerfellow to 3.

PALIAPERIVOLIAAND EAST CEMETERIES(PLATES 76a, 77-8, 115-56) P Tomb1. Rockdepression. No tomb. P Tomb2 (Contents,PLATE 125). Shaftgrave,c. 195 x 40, depth75-90. Rectangular, rock ledge at depthc. 60, partlybedded withstones.Pebblefloor.Fragment of large on floorat S end,upright. skyphos Pottery 1. Skyphos. H. 15.6. About two-thirdspreserved.Standard local fabric. Two sets of PSC on each side. Centralreserveddot on floor.

PTomb3 (PLATE 115; Contents, PLATES 125-8, 213, 214a). Shaftgrave.240 x 60-75, 150. Six and unworked coverslabsof limestoneoriginally restedon a rock depth rough at c. now of Fill stones and earth, ledge depth 90, partlycollapsed. largebouldersin the shaftabovethecoverslabssiltbelow.Fourpotson theslabs:a skyphos(14) at theN (head) at theS end,except end,theothersat theS. On thetombfloorthepotterywas clustered foran amphoriskos N the at with and fibulae. beads,pins (12) Pottery Twenty-fourvases, 2, 8, 11, 14 above the cover slabs, the rest inside, but all were deposited at the same time (2 and 3 perhaps from the same firing).The kalathos 16 is in a fragmentary and decayed condition; the restare intactor have only chips missing,except whereotherwisenoted. All except three (7, 12, 20) are of the standardlocal fabric,with the usual range of variationsof slip

142

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

and paint; 10 differsin that the paint is matt,with a rough,almost gritty,surface,and it is firedunusually hard. One potter, to judge from the quality, may have been responsibleforgroups 2, 3 and 9; 4, 5 and 14; and 17-23 (kalathoi). 7, 12 and 20 have a grey fabric: 7 is hand-made,black burnished;12 is wheel-made Black Slip ware; for 20, a standardimpressed-triangle kalathos,fabricand colour presumablyresultedfrom exposure to the pyre. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 18.7. Decorated as shown. Six cross-hatchedtriangleson the shoulder, la. A small conical foot found near 1; it may have been used as a stopperforit or for3. 2. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 15.2. Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles. 3. Jug. H. 13.3. Decorated as shown. Three sets of semicircles. 4. Lekythos.H. 1 7. Decorated as shown. Three sets of semicircles. 5. Lekythos.H. 14.2. As 4; same potter (and same firing?),but a differentmultiplebrush. 6. Lekythos. H. 13.3. Decorated as shown. The cross-hatchedmotive on the opposite side lacks the curiousbutterflyappendage. PLATE 264d. 7. Juglet,cutaway neck. H. 6.6. Handle and part of rimmissing.Handmade. 8. Trefoillentoid flask. H. 19.5. One side is as 9 below, the other is broken away at the centre.PLATE 261f. 9. Pilgrim flask. H. 20.5. Decorated as shown. Part of one handle, rim and body fragmentmissing, restored.PLATE 26 lg. 10. Small amphora, handles shoulder to lip, with lid. H. 16.1. H. of lip 2.8. Mint condition. Decorated as shown. There is a stringhole at the junction of each handle with the lip, correspondingto anotheron the lip. PLATE 264e. 11. Amphoriskos.H. 13.1. Heavy and clumsy. Decorated as shown. Two cross-hatchedtriangleson each side. 12. Amphoriskos.H. 13.3. Black Slip ware. Decoration of combed wavy lines done with a multiple tool with eight points; the horizontal grooves above and below could have been done with the same tool (there are three to five grooves depending on the pressureapplied). The incised decoration continues beneath the handles which were attached later.PLATE 268f. 13. Amphoriskos.H. 9.8. One handle restored.Heavy and clumsy.Monochromeexcept fora reservedline withdots on the handle. 14. Skyphos. H. 9.5. About one quarter restored. Two sets of PSC, with hourglassfilling,on each side. PLATE 259e. 15. Bowl. H. 14.4, with handles 18.2. Decorated as shown. The two metopes at the righthave the same and chequer designon each side of the bowl. PLATE 262c- d. cross-hatching 16. Spouted bowl. H. 4.6. L. 28.2. Decorated as shown. The handle is in the formof a bucraniumwithout representationof detail; it has chevronsabove. PLATE 262a- b. 17. Kalathos H. 8.3. A single largestringhole beneath the rim. Reserveddot on the floor.The undersideis reservedwith fiveincised concentriccircles.Two double rows of impressedtrianglesbetween horizontal guide-line incisions. A fifthincised line was inserted,presumably in error,as only five triangular impressionswere completed. 18. Kalathos. H. 6.4. Fragmentaryand decayed. Single stringhole. Impressed trianglesand guide lines as shown. 19. Kalathos. H. 6.2. Two stringholes. Impressedtrianglesand guide lines as shown. 20. Kalathos. H. 8.7. Two stringholes. Impressedtrianglesas shown. 21. Kalathos. H. 7.2. One stringhole. Impresseddecorationdone with a round-endedtool, no incised guide lines. Undersidereserved. 22. Kalathos. H. 5.8. Two stringholes. Impressedtrianglesand guide lines as shown. Reserveddot on floor. 23. Kalathos. H. 5.7. One stringhole. Reserveddot on floor.Impressedtrianglesand guide lines as shown. 24. Kalathos. H. 8.7. One stringhole. Monochrome. Undersidereserved. Bronze *25. Asymmetricarched fibula with swollen bow. (B.II.19). L. 5. H. 3.5. Th. of bow 1.2. Part of pin and catch lost. Clearly articulated into stem, bow and forearmby the bead and fillet mouldings that separate bow fromstem and forearm.Stem of square section, forearmrectangular,bow circularapart fromflattenedface on underside.Spring(one turn)and catch to right.PLATES 239c, 248,9. Bronze withiron *26. Leaf-bow fibula with loop. (PVariant of B.I.8) L. 7.4. Estimated h. 3.2. Max. w. of bow 1.5. Almost

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

143

complete, but shattered.Bronze bow and catch-plate; pin and springof iron. The iron is perhaps a replacementfor bronze parts broken and lost, thoughthereis no proof that the use of two metalswas not an original feature of the design. Bow hammered from a basic thick wire casting of which the centrehas been pinched into a verticalopen loop, possibly to hold some wireattachmentof the type of S 15B, 6a. Apparentlyundecorated.Spring(two turns)to right.FGI no. 16B. PLATES 239h, 249,6. Iron 27. Pin, fragments.L. 3.3 and 3.8. Th. not recoverable.Both fragmentsbroken at each end. Non-joining sectionsof dresspin shafts.Cloth remains. 28. Pin, fragments.L. 3.5, 3.4 and 2. Th. not recoverable.Non-joiningfragments,all broken eitherend. Probablypartsof the shaftsof one or more dresspins. 29. PIdentity.L. 2. Very doubtful,but perhaps tips of two pins, or parts of tips, lyingacross each other, adheringthroughoxydization. Clay. Twelve beads: seven (a- c) incised, five (d) plain conical. All are of a warmred-brownclay with few grits,unbaked and crumbling;good brown burnished surfaces the same as those of the birds and dolly P 22, 28-30. See p. 83 forfurtherdiscussion. 30. (a) Five beads, flattenedspherical. D. 3-3.4. H. 2.4-2.6. Each has six to eight double incised concentriccircleson the side, with a row of verticalincisionsabove and below. (b) One bead, biconical and pentagonal.D. (frompoint to flatedge) 3.3. H. (rest.) 3.1. Double incised concentriccircle at each of the fiveprotrusions;fringeof verticalincisionsabove and below. (c) One bead, biconical and quadrilateral.2.7 X 2.7. H. 2.4. Single incised circle at centre of each of the fourprotrusions;fringeof verticalincisions. H. 1.5-2.5. D. 2-2.9. (d) Five beads, conical. Two fragmentary.

PTomb4 (PLATE 115; Contents, PLATE 128). Rectangular shaftgrave.165 x 55, depth c. 125. No coverslabs;rockshelfat depthc. 100, 10-15 wide,presumably forwooden covers.Earthandstonefill.Pebblefloor.Two vasesat S end,fourat N. Pottery.Intact except for 4 and 5. 1, 2, 5 and 6 of standardlocal fabricand wheel-made. 3 has lightred clay withglossypink to buffslip (Red Slip ware); 4 is handmade,yellow to greyfabric,burnishedgrey. 1. Neck-handledamphora. H. 20.9. Paint inside the lip, carelesslyapplied as elsewhereon the vase. Vertical strokes on the shoulder on both sides. The horizontal neck bands run beneath the handles, leaving splodgeson the side of the handles as the brushwent through.Body below handles monochrome. 2. Jug. H. 10.9. Monochrome,reservedbands on belly. 3. Jug. H. 10.4. Red Slip. *4. Trefoil oinochoe. H. (with handle) 10.1. Handmade; poorly fired,surfaceflaking.Rim, neck and handle fragments missing,restored. *5. Cup H. 6.1. Monochrome,zigzag on outer lip, reserveddot on floor. 6. Kalathos. H. 5.3. Two stringholes, close together.Monochrome,reservedbands. 7. Pierced clay disc. D. 5.5. Cut froma body fragmentof a largevase. Not illustrated.

P Tomb5. Shallowrockdepression, depth20, to E ofolivetreein SquareJ.Nota Tomb. P Tomb6 (PLATE 115; Contents, PLATE 129). Rectangular pitgrave.155 x 75,depth40. No coversor rockledgesurviving. Earthand carbonfill,thelatterfromP Pyre25, which was cut by P Tomb 6. A firstattemptat thistombhit directlyon P Pyre25, and was abandonedfora secondattempta littlefurther to the S. Pebblefloor,on whicha cup rested.See underP Tomb9 forthelaterstratigraphy. Pottery 1. Cup. H. 10.1. Broken, but complete. Local fabric.Monochrome.The paint continuesunder the handle; it does not reach the base at all points.

PTomb 7 (PLATE 115; Contents, PLATE 129). Rectangular shaftgrave.170 x 80, depth 57. Rockledge,withbeddingof stones15-25 wide,at depth30; no coverslabs.Earthand rockfill.Pebblefloor.Thelowercompartment is a rectangle, 135 x 45.

144

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Pottery.Six vases of local fabric. 1. Amphoriskos.H. 13.7. Decorated as shown. Two sets of semicircleson each side. 2. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 11. Decorated as shown. The handle has a roughverticalband. 3. Kalathos. H. 8.2. Two stringholes. Impressedtriangles.No guide lines. 4. Kalathos. H. 7.2. Two stringholes. Impressed triangles.Incised guide lines, includingone for a fourth tierof trianglesof which only two impressionswere completed. 5. Kalathos. H. 7.2. One stringhole. Impressed triangles.This vase contained the ten white marbles (no. 7 below). 6. Kalathos. H. 5. Two stringholes. Reserveddot on the floor.Impressedtriangles,guide lines. Stone 7. Marbles. Ten sphericalstones of limestone,coated with white lime over most of theirsurface.Five are small well-shaped spheres, average d. 2 .1- 2.2, wt. 10-12 gr. Five are largerand less regular,average d. 2.5-3.0, wt. 30-32 gr.PLATE 237e.

PTomb 8 (PLATE 116; Contents,PLATE 129). Shaftgrave.145 x 60, depth110. Rock ledgeat depth45. Pebblefloor.Stoneandearthfill.Onevase,on thefloor. Pottery 1. Kalathos.H. 7.6. Intact.Local fabric.One stringhole. Four incisedguidelines,in spiteof whichthe haveslippedbadlyat one point. tiersofimpressed triangles

at each P Tomb9 (PLATE 116; Contents,PLATE 129). Shaftgrave.125 x 65, narrowing the of the shaft is The at 165. Broad rock shelf c. 120. end; depth rectangular, top depth in the fill earth and stone w. 35. lowerchambera narrowandirregular oval, upper Compact shaft,loose siltat thebottom.Pebblefloor;clusterof vasesat thecentre.At itsN endthe theflooroftheearlierP Tomb6; it therefore alsopost-dates shaftof P Tomb9 cutthrough P Pyre25 (seeunderP Tomb6). local fabric.2 and 3 areRed Slip Pottery.Fivevases,intactor onlychipped.1, 4 and 5 areof thestandard ware,of identicalqualityandprobablymadetogether. 1. Jug.H. 12.4. Decoratedas shown.Note thatthehandleis barred.In themouthwas founda conicalcup foot(notillustrated), usedas a stopper. 2. Jug.H. 9.7. Red Slip ware 3. Jug.H. 9.9. Red Slip ware. H. 7.3. Monochrome. 4. Miniature lekythos. butlowerbodyand footunpainted. 5. Cup. H. 9.1. Monochrome,

shaftgrave. PLATES 130-1, 214b). Rectangular P Tomb10 (PLATES 116, 199e;Contents, 135 x 50, depthc. 50. Narrowrockledgeat depthc. 20. Compactearthand stonefill. Pebblefloor. forthe numberand varyingtypesof kalathoi.All are intact, Pottery.Twentyvases,chieflyremarkable notedin thecatalogue.All oflocal fabric. exceptas otherwise monochrome. Handlespainted,otherwise 1. Amphoriskos. H. 14.8. Chipat rim,restored. bands. reserved 2. Jug,highhandle.H. 16. Noteroulettingat belly.Monochrome, Three 3. Trefoiloinochoe.H. c. 14.7. Handle,and mostof neck,andlip exceptat tipof trefoil, missing. setsofsemicircles. bandsas shown. reserved Thinwalled.Monochrome, restored. 4. Cup.H. 5.7. Smallfragments missing, in theuppertier, 5. Openworkkalathos.H. 10.1. Two stringholes.Ten crudelycut alternating triangles theonlyone whichdoes notreachtheincisedguidelines.Reservedcentral eightin thelower,including dot on thefloor. 6. Openworkkalathos.H. 6. No stringhole. A thickincisedguideline below thetierof cut triangles seemsto be superfluous.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

145

7. Kalathos. H. 6.3. Two stringholes. Impressedtriangles.No guide lines. 8. Kalathos. H. 5.9. Two stringholes. Impressedtriangles.None of the four incised guide lines goes the fullcircleround the vase. Reserveddot on the floor. 9. Kalathos. H. 6.7. Rim fragmentsmissing,restored. No stringhole. All impressedtrianglesinverted. Transversestrokeson the lip. Reserveddot on the floor. 10. Kalathos. H. 5.6. One stringhole. Monochrome. 11. Kalathos. H. 4.5. Two stringholes. Reserveddot on the floor.Monochrome,reservedband. *12. Kalathos. H. 5.9. Two stringholes. The clay is a dark buff with a few micaceous particles,and is soft-firedwith buff slip and glossy orange-redpaint, appled thickly and distinctlydarker than the normalLefkandianrange.Monochrome. 13. Kalathos. H. 7.2. Broken, small fragmentsmissing,restored.Two stringholes. Flattened lip. Under, side unpainted.Body monochrome,reservedbands. 14. Kalathos. H. 5.3. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. 15. Kalathos. H. 6.9. Two stringholes. Undersidefullypainted. Body monochrome,reservedbands. 16. Kalathos. H. 6.1. Two stringholes. Monochrome. 17. Kalathos. H. c.6. Conical, with flaringrim. Unbaked, and disintegratedinto powder on lifting.Probably monochromeinside and out. Not illustrated. 18. Miniaturehydria. H. (rest.) 6.7. Lip and belly handles restored.Concave underside. On each side of the verticalhandle interlockingtriangles,carelesslydrawn. Opposite thishandle, verticalsolid diamond chain between tripleverticalbars. 19. Miniatureplate. D. 10. H. (with handles) 3. One handle missing,restored.Transversestrokeson the rimand handles. Carelesslypainted spiralon floor. Undersidemonochrome. 20. Miniatureplate. D. 10. H. (with handles) 3. Two of the three handles missing.Small reservedcross withcentralfillon the underside. Bronze *21. Open ring. D. 0.8 X 0.95. W. 0.3 Th. 0.05. One terminallost; what remains intact. Plain flat strip rolled into an irregularhoop. Iron 22. Pin, fragments.Près. L. 4. D. less than 0.4. Two scraps, probably non-joining,of the shaftof a dress pin. Some cloth remains.Not illustrated.

P Tomb 11 (PLATE 116). Shaftgrave.145 x 80, depth91. The uppershaftis a broad withwiderockledgesat depthc. 60, w. of lowercompartment 37. Pebblefloor. rectangle Earthand rockfillin theshaft,darkearthand siltoverthefloor.Sole contentsone iron At its N end Tomb 11 cut through thefloorof Tomb 14, whichis earlier. pin fragment. of cut the shaft both and so is later. 24 tombs, Pyre upper Iron 1. Pin, fragment.Près. L. 2.1. Th. not recoverable.Broken both ends. Scrap of shaftof dress pin? Cloth remains.Not illustrated.

P Tomb 12 (PLATES 116, 124; Contents,PLATE 131). Shaftgrave.195 x 100, depth 130. Rock ledgeat depth75. Pebblefloor.The ledgeis verynarrow, and thelowercomto have been lined and covered with of wood and mud a combination partment appears to x form a 65. Fill of earth c. 195 and in the stones brick, rectangle uppershaft,but of looserred earthin the lowerpart,representing the collapseof a timberand mudbrick roof.Two of the threepyxidesmusthavebeen placedabovethiscovering, as theywere foundin the mudbrickfill30 cm above the floor;thethirdresteddirectly on thefloor in thecentreofthetomb.Aroundthesidesofthelowerchamber, andpartlycollapsedover thefloor,was a liningof darkerbrownearthor clayc. 20 wide,butbroaderandrounded - possiblyupright at the corners logsweresethereas props.See PLATE 124 fora hypotheticalreconstruction. In theSE cornerTomb12 intersects withtheN endofP Tomb19,

146

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

and a stoneblockingwall dividesthe two chambers. The truncated shapeof 19, and the on itsfloor,showsthatP Tomb12 wasthelater factthattheblocking wallwasconstructed ofthetwo. Pottery.Three globular pyxides, no. 2 intact, 1 and 3 broken,the latterwith much of the surfacemissing. Local fabric.Each pyxis has one stringhole on each side beneath the lip, matchingotherson the lid. 1. Pyxiswithlid. H. (withoutlid) 16.2. Rim painted. Knob of lid lost. Decorated as shown. 2. Pyxis with lid. H. 14. H. of lid 3.5. A flaw in the firinghas left a depressionon one side. There are fourteengroupsof opposed diagonals on the belly. Rim unpainted. 3. Pyxiswithlid. H. (withoutlid) 11.2. Rim painted. Knob of lid lost. Monochrome,reservedbands. Lead 4. Attachment.Près. 1. 6.8. W. 4. Th. O.5. In threefragments, part missing.Generalresemblanceto similar objects of gold (e.g. T 36, 6-15). Pointillé decoration -border of dots, with added dogtooth at the top, and threeparallel lines down the centre.

P Tomb 13 (PLATE 117; Contents,PLATES 132-3, 215). Shaftgrave.240 x 80, depth a fullseriesoflargecoverslabsofunworked 150. Broadrockshelfat depth100,supporting limestone, collapsedat theN end.Two similarslabsand severalsmalleroneswerethrown inwiththefillin theuppershaft.Rectangular lowercompartment, 215 x 60. Pebblefloor. Pottery. Twenty vases, found in two groups, except for the pyxis 20, which was placed in the centre. Ten were intact, the rest had breaks or had lost minor fragmentswhich have been restored.1-12, 17-20 are of standardlocal fabric;13-16 are Red Slip ware. 1. Amphoriskos.H. 10. The paint goes just over the inside of the lip; otherwiseas shown. 2. Amphoriskos.H. 11.9. One handle restored. See 21 for its possible use as a stopper for this vase. Decorated as shown. PLATE 266c. 3. Jug,highhandle. H. (withouthandle) 13.1. Monochrome,reservedbands, barredhandle. 4. Jug,highhandle. H. (withouthandle) 14.5. Monochrome,reservedband, barredhandle. PLATE 266b. 5. Jug,H. 11.4. Irregularbase. Three verticallines on the handle. Three sets of semicircles.PLATE 266d. 6. Jug, cutaway neck, H. 12.9. Most of paint flakedoff.Triple horizontalgrooveson neck and below lip; incised rope decorationat collar. Monochrome,reservedbands. Note that the handle is barred. 7. Lekythos.H. 13.8. Monochrome,reservedband. 8. Lekythos. H. 16.6. The upper half of the neck was pushed off centrewhen the handle was attached. Decorated as shown. 9. Lekythos.H. 12.5. Trumpetlip pushed down opposite handle to forma spout. Monochrome, reservedbands, barredhandle. 10. Lekythos. H. 14.5. Most of rim missing,restored.Angularbiconical body with ridgewherethe upper half was joined on. Decorated as shown. The outlined cross-hatchedtriangleis repeated on the other side. 11. Lekythos.H. 16.2. Four sets of semicircles;otherwiseas shown. 12. Amphoriskos.H. 11.2. Four sets of cross-hatchedtriangles.Both handles are barred,with long bars below them.One handle also has verticallines crossingat the top. Otherwisedecorated as shown. 13-16. Four kantharoiof Red Slip ware, all found at the S end of the tomb. Lightred, well levigated clay with no mica. Well finishedinside and out with a thicklyapplied and polished lightred slip, partly peeled offon 13 and 14. Probable imitationof metalwork.See p. 347. *13. Kantharos. H. 12.6. Broken,small fragmentsmissing,restored. 14. Kantharos.H. 12.1. 15. Kantharos.H. 11.3. PLATE 264a-b. 16. Kantharos. H. 10.3. Broken, small fragmentsmissing,restored. Clay and surface lighterin colour than the others,and lacks theirglossyfinish. 17. Pyxis with lid. H. 14.2. H. of lid 3. Two pairs of diametricallyopposed stringholes below the lip, matchingothers on the lid. Seven sets of semicircles,with solid triangularfillin the intersticesabove; one set, the last to be painted,intersectswith the two adjacent sets. 18. Pyxis with lid. H. 12.2. H. of lid 3.4. Note the five transversegrooves beneath the foot. Two string

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

147

holes diametricallyopposed, matchingthose on the lid only when the latteris off centre. Eight sets of semicircles,intersectingslightlyin two cases. 19. Pyxis with lid. H. 10.6. H. of lid 3.2. Two stringholes diametricallyopposed. The knob of the lid has a starformedby two crosses.Monochrome,reservedbands. *20. Pyxis with lid. H. 10.1. H. of lid 3.4. Hard fired.Two lug handles with verticalstringhole through each lug, correspondingto holes on the lid. The decoration on the unillustratedside differsonly in the broad centralpanel, which has a chequer motive. The handles are laddered,the ladder continuing down the fulllengthof the metopal frieze.PLATE 263b. This vase's centralposition in the tomb suggestsa place of honour. 21. Conical foot. D. 7.3. Perhapsa stopperforamphoriskosNo. 2. Iron 22. Axe. L. 14.7. W. at cuttingedge 4.3. W. at butt 3.5. Th. c. 1.3. Complete. Straightbutt,lunate cutting edge, wideningslightlyfrombutt to edge. No evidentsignof haftingmethod. PLATE 244F.

P Tomb 14 (PLATE 116; Contents, PLATE 134). Rectangular shaftgrave,c. 125 x 70, is a roundended slit depth79. Broadrockshelfat depthc. 55. The lowercompartment 1. (preserved) 80, w. 28. The S end is cut by Tomb 11; Pyre24 cut intotheSW trench, corneroftheshaftat a higher level. Pottery.Four vases. 2 and 4 intact, 1 chipped at rim, 3 shatteredand restoredfrombadly damaged fragments.1 and 2 of standardlocal fabric;3 Red Slip, 4 Black Slip. 1. Hydria. H. 16.8. Three groups of languetteson the shoulder,one of fourand two of five.Doubly intersectingverticallines on the neck handle. Otherwiseas shown. 2. Cup. H. 9. Centralreserveddot on the floor.Monochrome,reservedlower body and upper foot. 3. Miniaturejug. H. 7. Red Slip ware. 4. Cup H. 6.3. Black Slip ware. Combed and incised decoration. Bronze *5. Bracelet. D. 4.1 X 4.2. W. 0.9. Th. 0.05. Extended 1. 15.6. Complete and intact; dark green patina. Strip hammered flat, rather irregularrounded terminals,tapering evenly from centre to terminals. Decorated witha continuouszigzag fromterminalto terminal.PLATE 24 lj.

P Tomb 15 (PLATES 117, 124; Contents, PLATE 134). Rectangular shaftgrave.110 x 66. Five limestoneslabs (3-9 thick)restingon a rockledgeat depthc. 100, and covering a smalloval trench80 x 30. Pebblefloorat depth152. Earthandstonefillabovethecover slabs,siltanddecayedrockbelow.Onevaseonlya feeder. Pottery 1. Feeder (jug) H. 11. Tip of spout restored. Local fabric. Decorated as shown. There are three groups of the chevronmotive,separatedby cross-hatcheddiamonds.

P Tomb 16 (PLATES 117, 199c; Contents, PLATE 134). Rectangular shaftgrave.187 x to 80 at the S end. A liningof mudbrickformsa shelf16-38 wideat 100, narrowing divisions depthc. 50; the brickswerelaid in at leasttwolayersand haveclearhorizontal at the S end,whichgivea widthforindividual from25 to 45. The lower bricksvarying brick-built thus formedresemblesa slit trench,145 x 35, and 30 deep. compartment Pebblefloor.The vasesand metalobjectswereplacedon thefloor,exceptforthetrefoil oinochoe(1) set on the shelfat the S end (see PLATE 199, takenaftertheremovalof themudbricks), afterthecovering overofthelowercompartment. presumably Pottery. 2 was intact, the others broken but complete except for small fragmentsof 1 and 3. Surface decayed, especially on 3-5. 2 is Black Slip ware, the rest of standardlocal fabric (3 and 4 could be from the same firing).

148

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

1. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 15.8. The trefoillip is asymmetrical.Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles. *2. Jug. H. 12. Black Slip - greyfabric,streakyblack paint remainingbrown in the area of the handle. The combed wavy lines were done with a four-pointedinstrument. 3. Jug. H. 14. The sevengroupsof chevronshave theirapices intersecting.Otherwiseas shown. 4. Lekythos.H. 11.4. Three groupsof fourchevronson the shoulder.Otherwiseas shown. 5. Cup. H. 9.8. Reserved dot on the floor. Monochrome,reservedbands, lower body and foot unpainted. PLATE 258 f. Bronze 6. Fragment.L. 0.8. D. 0.15. Part of fibula springand pin? Featureless.Not illustrated.

Iron 7. Knife.Près.1. 12.9 Max. w. 2.5. L. of haft4.5. Tip lost.Withconvexback,haftandbladea continuous in oxydizationpattern.No traceof flangesor rivetson the profile.Limitof haftclearfromdifference haft.Cuttingedgemayhavebeenmuchwhetted.PLATE 246h.

P Tomb 17 (PLATE 116; Contents, PLATE 134). Pitgrave.72 x 50, depth25. A shallow the with SW cornerof Tomb 12. Earthfill;pebblefloor.One rectangular pit,intersecting vase. Pottery

1. Kalathos.H. 6. Local fabric.Paintinsideand out exceptfora reserved dot on thefloor,and theunderside.Two string holes.

P Tomb 18 (PLATE 118; Contents, PLATE 135). Shaftgrave225 x 85-100. Broadrock shelfc. 30 wide,at depth65. The lowercompartment, 207 x 55, has a partialliningof not continuous sincevases4 and 6 intrudeintoits mudbrickson the W side,apparently line.Decayedmudbrickin thefillderivesfromtheliningof theotherside (cf.Tomb16) Pebblefloor,at depth115,withsixvaseson it. andfromroofing material. restored; upperneckandmouthof 6 missing, Pottery.2 and 4 intact;handlemissingon 1 and 3, restored; 5 shattered, badlydecayed.All standardlocal fabricexcept5, whichis Red Slip. on lowerbelly.Monochrome. H. 13. Rouletting 1. Amphoriskos. bandwithzigzagon belly. reserved H. 14.1. Monochrome, 2. Amphoriskos. 3. Amphoriskos. H. 10.2. Zigzagon bellylessneatthanon drawing. reserved 4. Jug.H. 13. Monochrome, bands,handlebarred. *5. Jug.H. (withouthandle)12.8. Red Slipware. on thelowerneck;incisedrope 6. Jug,cutawayneck. H. (rest.) 11. Threehorizontalgroovespreserved reserved bands. decoration on collar.Monochrome,

shaftgrave.L. (près.)145. PLATE 135). Rectangular P Tomb 19 (PLATE 117; Contents, c. lower is a shallowslittrench, The W. 95. Broadrockshelfat depth80. compartment of N wall over end is a this floor at the x floor. Built 135 40, depth15. Pebble blocking ofthelaterTomb12,whichcutsTomb19. bythediggers roughstones,inserted Pottery.Threevases,intactexceptfora breakat rimof 3. 1 and 3 of local fabric,probablyfromthe samefiring. 2 is Red Slip. the arcs comingover the 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 21.1 Grooveat the collar.Threesets of semicircles, as shown. band.Otherwise supporting 2. Jug.H. 14.3. Red Slipware. as shown. 3. Cup. H. 5.8. Reserveddot on thefloor;otherwise

P Tomb20. No tomb PLATES 136,223). Shaftgrave.195 x 130. P Tomb21 (PLATES 118, 198c-d; Contents,

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

149

fiveunworked coverslabs,partially Widerockledgeat depthc. 50, supporting collapsed. of and which were fill stones earth, large heapedup overthecovers,especiallyat Upper theN, E and S sides;pyxis(1) on thecoversat theWend.Lowercompartment rectangular, In theNE cornerP 175 x 75. Pebblefloorat depth115 withdepositof graveofferings. withtheupperlevelof theearlierTomb 24, thestonesin this Tomb21 intersects slightly wallagainsttheloosefillintheshaftofP Tomb24. a roughblocking cornerforming Pottery.Ten vases,the Atticpyxis (2) beingplaced in thecentreof the tomb.All completeexceptfor smallfragments missingin some cases. All of standardlocal fabricexceptthe Atticpyxis;it is notable fromthatof 3, 4, 9 and 10,butthequalityof thepaint, thattheclayof theAtticvase is indistinguishable aresuperior to thoseof thelocal vases.The otherpyxides a glossyblack,and the techniqueof thepainting areprobablyall fromthesameworkshop. twoon thelid. *1. Pyxiswithlid. H. 23.2, withlid 26. Two stringholesdiametrically opposed,matching The knobof thelid hasa crosspaintedon thetop. Decoratedas shown. as forS 59,4,a nearparallel. 2. Pyxiswithlid. H. 12.1. Stringholesas for1. Missingknobof lidrestored Decoratedas shown.AtticEGII import. 3. Pyxiswithlid. H. 14.9, withlid 18.4. Stringholesas on 1. Decoratedas shown.Top of rimunpainted. PLATE 267c. 4. Pyxiswithlid. H. 12.4, withlid 16.3. Stringholesas on 1. Top of rimunpainted.Groupsof twelve where opposed diagonalsdone witha multiplebrush,exceptforone groupwhichhas thirty-three, thepaintercamefullcircle.Reserveddot on top of theknobof thelid. 5. Pyxiswithlid. H. 12.2, withlid 16.2. The twinof 4 (samemultiplebrush),exceptthattherimand thetop of thelid knobarefullypainted. 6. Pyxiswithlid. H. 11.9, withlid 14.1. Stringholesas on 1. Top of rimpainted.Reserveddot on top of thelid knob.Monochrome bands. body,reserved 7. Pyxis.H. 9. Stringholesas on 1. Top of rimunpainted.Thirteengroupsof nineopposeddiagonals, donewitha multiple brush. Otherwise as shown. 8. Pyxis.H. 10.4. Stringholesas on 1. Top ofrimunpainted. as shown. 9. Pyxis.H. 8.2. Stringholesas on 1. Thinbandof painton top ofrim.Otherwise on the othertheyintersect as to twoarcs 10. SkyphosH. 5.7. On theone side the PSC do not intersect; only. Bronze

*11. Dress Pin. Près.1. 13.7. D. 0.48. Tip missing.Broken.Shaftof roundsection,one end workedto a point,theotherbeatenflatandrolledintoa roundloop to formthehead.PLATE 242F. Faience ofperhaps40 others.Two cylin12. Necklace.68 diskbeads,d. 6-11 mm,th. 2.5- 4 mm,and fragments dricalbeads, d. 6 mm,th. 6 mm.Threesmallerdisk beads, d. 5- 6 mm,th. 1- 2 mm. Veryfriable, whiteat thecore,withgreensurface;forthemostpartdecayed.

P Tomb 22 (PLATES 119, 198a-b; Contents,PLATES 137-140, 212a-c). Shaftgrave 205 x 80 at top of shaft,205 x 53 at bottom.Rockledgewithbeddingof largestonesat a largestoneslabin the depth60-85. Earthand stonefillin the uppershaft,including centreof thetomb.Belowthisa setofcoarseconglomerate coverslabs,collapsedandmuch shownon theplan).Pebblefloorat depthc. 160. disintegrated (onlythelargerfragments In theSE corner,wherethetombintersected withTomb 23, therewas a blockingwallof at the floor stones c. On in twogroupsat the 100. rough thirty-five graveofferings depth E andW endsrespectively. The goldringsandhairspiralswerelaidoutat theE end,which the'head'ofthetomb. maybe considered and a *dolly'figurine vases,eithercompleteor withsmallfragments Pottery.Twenty-nine missing, (30), Twelvevasesare of standardlocal fabric:6, 8, 10-16, 22, 26, 27. 17 and 18 areBlack badlyfragmented. Slip. Thereare twelveAtticor probablyAtticLPG imports:1-5, 7, 9, 20, 21, 23-25. 19, theCypriot

150

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

flask,has a fairlycoarse buffclay with pink core, a cream slip, and bichrome decoration. 28 and 29, the birds,and the 'dolly' 30, are importsof unknown origin;all threehave a softgrey-brownclay, pink at the core; the birdshave a brownburnishedfinish,on the 'dolly' much of the surfacecrusthas peeled off. 1. Small amphora,handles shoulder to lip. H. 16.2. No stringholes. Decorated as shown. Six sets of outlined cross-hatchedtriangles.Attic. 2. Small amphora,handles shoulder to lip, with lid. H. 16.4, withlid 18.8. Two stringholes withmatching ones on the lid. Decoration as 1. Attic. *3. Small amphora, handles shoulder to lip. H. 18.8. Two stringholes, but no lid found. Decorated as shown. Attic. PLATE 271b. 4. Chest with lid. H. (with lid) 11.2. L. 15.9. L. of lid 16.4. Cut froma singleblock of clay. Two projecting lug handles are covered by correspondingprojections at each end of the lid; stringholes pierce these. Decorated as shown. Attic. PLATE 27 Id. *5. Jug. H. 16.2. Handle barred;otherwisemonochrome,withreservedbands. ProbablyAttic (see p. 350). 6. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 18.5. Four sets of semicircles. *7. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 17.2. Monochrome,reservedbands, handle barred.ProbablyAttic (see p. 350). 8. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 10.5. Handle barred;otherwiseas shown. 9. Trefoiloinochoe, highhandle H. 17.2, withhandle 20.1. Decorated as shown. Attic. PLATE 271c. 10. Jug,highhandle. H. 13.6, with handle 17.2. Triple groovesat collar and below lip. Decorated as shown. 11. Jug,highhandle. H. (withhandle) 18.9. Grooves and decorationas on 10. 12. Jug, high handle, H. (with handle) 16.5. Grooves as on 10; decoration similar,but no horizontal scribble. 13. Jugwith cutaway neck. H. 10.5. Lip painted inside; decorationotherwiseas shown. 14. Jugwithcutaway neck. H. 11. Decorated as shown. Similarchequer designon the otherside. 15. Jugwithcutaway neck. H. 9.2. Lip painted inside; otherwisedecorated as shown. 16. Globular jug. H. 12.4. The three sets of semicircleshave an hourglassfill not drawn. On each side of the handle thereis an unusual motive,a trianglewith parallel lines to its sides drawn internally,thus forminga small centraltriangle,which is painted over. 17. Lekythos.H. 9.4. Black Slip ware. Combed decorationdone with a six-pointedtool. PLATE 268c. *18. Lekythos.H. 1 1.8. Black Slip ware, softfiredand friable.Paint to well inside lip. PLATE 268b. *19. Flask. H. 14. Narrow band of paint inside lip. Encirclingbands. Cypriot Bichrome II(?). PLATE 270a. 20. Pyxis with lid. H. 10.7, with lid 14.4. Two stringholes, with matchingones on the lid. Top of rim painted. Decorated as shown. The number of diagonals in each of the fourteengroups varies from nine to thirteen.Attic, but note that the fabricand paint closely resemble that of the local vase 13. PLATE 271a. *21. Pyxis. H. 10.7. Two stringholes. Top of rim painted. Decorated as shown. Fourteen groups of opposed diagonals,eitherseven or eightin each. Attic. 22. Pyxis with lid. H. 9, with lid 12.1. Two stringholes, matchingones on the lid. Top of rim painted. Body decoration as shown. For the lid, two bands half way between the edge and the knob, and bands on the knob. 23. Spherical vase. D. 9.6. W. 7.2. Slightprotrusionon one side, central airhole on the other (d. 8 mm). Decorated as shown. Purpose unclear. Attic. 24. Kalathos, one-handled. H. 9. D. 15. Decorated as shown. Small reservedcentral dot on underside. Attic. 25. Kalathos, one-handled.H. 9. D. 19.6. Decorated as shown. Reservedcrosswith centralfillingon underside. Attic. 26. Openwork kalathos. H. 10.1. Two stringholes, 2.2 apart. Sixteen cut-out trianglesin the upper tier, fourteenin the lower. Incised guide lines above and below each tier.Reserveddot on floor. 27. Openwork kalathos. H. 11. Two stringholes. Twenty cut-out trianglesin the upper tier, twelve in the lower. Reserveddot on floor. 28. Bird vase. H. 10.7. Hollow body with solid legs and neck. Eyes not represented.Hole at frontof junction of neck and body. Handmade. Import. *29. Bird vase. H. 11.9. As 28, but with large hole (d. 13- 15 mm) between handle and neck. Handmade. Import.PLATE 254d. *30. Dolly, bell-shapedwith movable legs. Près. h. 8.4. L. of legs 5.4. Hollow body. Neck and head pierced by a vertical stringhole, d.2mm, emergingat the slightlyconcave top surface of the head. Slight ridge at the nose, small horizontal incision for the mouth. Incised circles mark the breasts,and also

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

151

ridge at the nose, small horizontal incision for the mouth. Incised circles mark the breasts,and also appear between the breastsand armsat the neck, and at the back between the arms.Patternsof incised horizontaland verticallines, and dots. One suspension hole half-waybetween arms and base, another close to the base; these are for the legs, which were made separately,and pierced near the top. The central suspension stringthrough the head would have allowed manipulation of the legs. Import. See p. 344 forparallels.PLATE 269f. Gold 31. Fingerring.D. 1.7. W. 0.5. Wt. 0.5 gr. Plain, slightlyrounded section. Closed hoop. 32. Fingerring.The twinof 31. Gilt lead. Two hair rings. 33 is carefullygilt, givinga good impressionof solid gold. 34 is badly bent, revealingthe lead core - perhaps a deliberate act of investigationbefore committingsuch a potentially valuable object to the grave? 33. Hair ring.D. 11- 13 mm. Th. 3 mm. Wt 3.5 gr. Open coil of thick wire, terminatingat each end in a low conical head. The twistof the coil gives an opening of c. 3 mm. to grip the hair or, possibly,the lobe of the ear. PLATE 230 1. 34. Hair ring.Wt. 4 gr.The twinof 33. Iron 35. Pin fragment.Près. 1. 4.2. D. less than 0.4. Two joining fragments.Small section of pin-shaft.Cloth remains.

P Tomb 23 (PLATES 120, 124, 199d; Contents, PLATES 140-1, 212d-e). Rectangular a narrow shaftgrave.155 x 80. Broadrockledgeat depth70. Lowercompartment trench c. 165 x 35; pebblefloorat depthc. 100. Earthand stonefillin uppershaft;silt,decomposedrock,and mudbrickin lowershaft,thelatterprobablyfroma collapsedliningand coverof wood and clay.Eightvasesfoundon therockshelf,andfivein thelowerchamber withthepinsand fibula.All thesewereat theS end;thedouble-spouted vase(1) wasalone in a positionof honourat the N end. Tomb 23 intersected withthe shaftof Tomb 22 (q.v.) at the extremeNW corner;therewas evidenceof a blockingwallof roughstones, whichwasbuiltup to theheightoftherockshelf. Pottery. Fourteen vases, intact except for: 10, much lost; 11, a few crumblingfragmentsonly surviving; 7 and 8, rim breaks. Most of the vases are of standardlocal fabric;no. 1 may be - it is of superiorworkmanship, hard-firedwith pale grey-brownslip, and glossy black paint (almost entirelydecayed on one side); one cannot tell for 10 and 11. *1. Double-spouted jug, cutaway necks. H. (with handle) 20.4. Six cross-hatchedtrianglesand four crosshatched diamond chains. Beneath each *spout', reservedbands with grooves (three on the one, four on the other). PLATE 263a. 2. Small amphora, handles shoulder to lip. H. 16.5. Two verticalstringholes at the top of the handles. Top of rimpainted (as shown on 3). Decoration as shown,the same on both sides. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 16.8. Decoration as shown,the same on both sides. 4. Small neck-handledamphora. H. 17.5. Four sets of semicircles. 5. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 13.7. Six cross-hatchedtriangles. 6. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 12.7. Five groups of four opposed diagonals on one side, seven on the other. 7. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 12.7. Almost the twin of 6. Body rathermore slender,foot not quite so high. Six sets of opposed diagonals on each side: of these, four sets have four diagonals, sevenhave five,and one has six. Not drawn. 8. Jug, cutaway neck. H. 13.1. Nine horizontal grooves beneath the lip. Three groupsof chevrons,taken down over the supportingband. 9. Jug. H. 12. Three cross-hatchedtriangles. 10. Lekythos fragments.H. (rest.) 10.3. Four fragments,in a very decayed and friablestate. Poorly fired and softpurple-brownto red clay. No trace of surfacedecoration survives.

152

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

11. Lekythos (?) fragments.Shape probably as 10. Only fragmentsof lower body and flatbase (max d. c. 6) survive.Not illustrated. 12. Pyxis with lid. H. 5.9. H. of lid 2.1. Two stringholes were made obliquely with a singlestrokethrough the lid and the flat upper surfaceof the lip. Three reservedbands on the lid; otherwisedecorated as shown. PLATE 264c. 13. Kalathos. H. 7.2. Two stringholes. The impressedtrianglesare inverted,each row between two guide lines. 14. Kalathos. H. 5.1. Two verysmall stringholes. Impressedtrianglesand incised guide lines. Bronze *15. Arched fibula with symmetricswollen bow. (B.II.14). L. 5.1. H. 3.4. Max. d. of bow 1.5. Complete and intact. Articulatedinto stem, bow and forearmby bead and filletmouldingsthat separate bow from the other elements. The bow section is round, but flattenedunderneath.Forearm and stem of square section.Spring(two turns)and catch to left.PLATES 239d, 248, 10. Iron 16. Dress pin. Près L. 6.7. D. of head 0.8 of bulb 1.0. D. of shaft 0.5. Two joining fragments.Lower shaftand point lost. Small disk head; oval bulb, set offfromthe shaft.Cloth remains.PLATE 250, 8. 17. Dress pin. Près. 1. 4.8. D. of head 0.9 X 0.7. D. of bulb 1. D. of shaft0.5. Most of shaftand tip lost. The fellowto 16. Ivory 18. Fragments,the largestbeing a flat piece 12 X 7 mm, th. c. 1.0 mm. Smoothed on one side, perhaps froman inlay.Not illustrated.

P Tomb 24 (PLATE 119; Contents,PLATE 142) Shaftgrave.175 x 92. Rock ledgeat depth80; narrowlowercompartment (w. 50- 55); pebblefloorat depth125.The amphora on its side,broken,at thesurfaceof theshaft;theothervaseswere (1) was foundlying in on thefloorin twogroups,3-5 withthepinsand necklaceat theN end,theremainder a clusterat theS end. ThistombwascutbyTomb21 at theupperlevelat theS end. Pottery.Eleven vases, intact or only small fragmentsmissing.All except 4 and 5 are of the standardlocal fabric.4 is Red Slip ware; 5 is Black Slip ware. 1. Neck-handledamphora.H. 21.6. Monochrome,one reservedband, handles barred. 2. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 17.1. Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles,the arcs of which continuethroughthe supportingbands. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 17.2. Decorated as shown,the same on both sides. 4. Jug. H. 12.7. Red Slip ware. 5. Jug. H. 10.4. Black Slip ware. Combed decoration of six wavy lines between incised grooves (four above and fourbelow). PLATE 268e. 6. Shallow bowl, tab handles. H. 6. D. 18.7. Cross-hatchedtrianglesbeneath the lip, except for one instance of chevrons.Seven sets of PSC on the lower body, one of which is only half complete where the designcomes fullcircle.The whitemarbles(15) were found inside thisbowl. PLATE 261a- b. 7. Kalathos. H. 7.2. One stringhole. Invertedimpressedtriangles,and guide lines. Reserveddot on floor. 8. Kalathos. H. 5.5. As 7, but one additional guide line at the base. Reserveddot on floor. *9. Kalathos. H. 6.2. Firedgrey.Two stringholes. Impressedtriangles,guide lines. Undersidemonochrome. 10. Kalathos. H. 6. Two stringholes. No guide lines. Inside lumpy where the impresseddecoration has penetrateddeeply. 11. Kalathos. H. 4.6. Two stringholes. No guide lines. Two upper rows of trianglesinverted.Inside lumpy, as on 10. Iron 12. Dress Pin. Près. 1. 8.3. D. of head 1.2. D. of bulb 1.0 D. of shaftc. 0.4. Broken,point and part of shaftlost, plain disk head above an oval bulb. Cloth remains. 13. Dress pin, fragment.Près. 1. 3.7. D. of bulb 1.2. Head, tip and most of shaftlost. Oval bulb, withpart of shaftabove and below. Cloth remains.Not illustrated.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

153

Faience 14. Necklace (or wristlet)of small beads. Strunglength22.5. Preservedare 56 disk beads (d. 2- 3 mm,w. 1- 2 mm), two quadruple, eight tripleand twelve double beads of about the same diameter,and two largercylindricalbeads (d. 3.5 mm, w. 4mm). About ten broken beads were also found, makinga total of 122 disk segments.A few have traces of a whitishglaze, most have a pink or buffclay-like surface;the core is brightred, soft,and slightlyporous. Stone 15. Five white marbles. D. 2-2.3. Wt. 12-14 gr. Roughly shaped from a white calcinous limestone, they could form a set for the knucklebones game. See p. 82 for discussion. Found inside 6. Not illustrated.

P Tomb 25A. Rock depression,no tombsurviving. P Tomb 25B (PLATES 120, 195e; Contents,PLATE 143). Cist tomb. 80 x 20, depth 25. Cover slabs and two uprightsof dressedmagnesite.Pebble floor.The S end, and probably the N, were built of rough stones and lined with mud brick.The cist was set in a rockcut pit,depthc. 100. Pottery.Four vases,intact,local fabric;paint decayed frommuch of surfaceof 2 and 4. 1. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 13.8. Note ridge at belly wherethe upper part,made separately,was poorlyjoined to the lower. Decorated as shown. PLATE 258c. 2. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 12.3. The shoulderdecorationis restoredon the lines of 1, but is quite uncertain. 3. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 9.9. Four cross-hatchedtriangles,one laterfilledsolid over the cross-hatching. 4. Cup. H. 6.4. Monochrome,lower body and foot unpainted. Faience etc. 5. Necklace. 36 beads of varied shape and colour, as below. PLATE 233a. 13 elongated hexagonal beads, swellingat the centre. L. 18 mm. D. 7 mm. at centre, 3 mm at ends. Clear brightblue frit,compact, hard,and well made withclean cut anglesat the facets. 2 elongated conical beads. L. 11mm. D. 2.5- 5 mm. Frit similarto those above, but a brighterblue, and a softer,more friable,substance. One quadruple spacer bead. L. 10 mm. W. 15 mm. Rectangular, grooved on eitherside to formfourlinked cylinders,each with a stringhole pierced through.Materialas conical beads. 16 small disk beads. D. 7- 8 mm. Th. 2- 3 mm. Faience: white at the core, ratherworn, a few traces of lightgreenglaze. 3 flattenedglobularbeads. D. 13 mm. Th. 6.5. mm. Glass paste, black withwhitemottling. One globularbead, slightlyflattened.D. 8 mm. H. 6 mm. Amethyst:highlypolished and of attractive appearance.

P Tomb 26 (PLATE 124). Pit grave.Shallow rock depression.50 x 25, depthc. 35. Earth fillwithsome carbon.Pebble floor,no contents.Possiblyan infantburial. P Tomb 27 (PLATE 120; Contents,PLATE 143). Shaftgrave.140 x 60, depth 120. Several largebouldersat surfaceof shaft;rock ledge,much decayed,at depth c. 85, withtracesof mud bricksurviving to a heightof 13 cm. Narrowlower compartment; pebble floor.In the earth at a sherd was found at the N end; fill, 30-90, upper depth deposit (see below) mud brick at the in S. mud brick and rock fill the lower disintegrated Decayed compartment,no othercontents. Pottery.Deposit of sherdsapparentlythrownin with the fill.In addition to 1 and 2 below therewere a barredhandle, probably of a neck-handledamphora; fragmentsof two skyphoi,one with PSC, one plain; a cup sherd;a sherdwith circlesor semicircles,froma closed vase; and a handfulof greyMinyansherds. 1. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 31.5. About three-quarterspreserved; restored. Local fabric. Four sets of

154

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

semicircles.On the handle two slightverticalgrooves,each with a painted line linkinga circularband around the top of the handle with anotherat the root. 2. Large skyphos.D. c. 27. One fragmentonly. Local fabric.PSC.

P Tomb 28 (PLATES 120, 124; Contents,PLATE 144). Pitgrave.87 x 48 as preserved, to supporta cover depthc. 15. Two largemudbricksat the S and E sides,presumably and the A from child's to the miniature grave judge protect graveoffering. (of wood?) vases. Thistomboverlay Pyre32 on theW side. Pottery.Eleven vases. Handle and rim of 6, and handle of 10, missing;otherwiseintactor nearlyso. Local fabricfor all. Most have worn or flakingsurfaces.3 and 4 could have been firedtogether.Of the miniature vases, 6-9 are soft fired with lustrous orange-brownpaint; 7-11 are monochrome with only the flat undersidereserved. 1. Jug. H. 10.8. Handle painted. Monochrome,reservedbands. 2. Kantharos.H. 8. Bands on lightgroundbody. 3. Cup. H. 5.7. Monochrome.Uneven reservedarea at the base. 4. Shallow bowl, lug handles. H. 4. D. 11.9. Two stringholes. Monochrome. 5. Kalathos. H. 4.2. One stringhole. Monochrome,verynarrowreservedarea at base. Undersidepainted. 6. Miniatureneck-handledamphora. H. (rest.) 11.7. Max. d. 6.5. Monochrome, reservedbands, handles barred. 7. Miniaturejug. H. 7.3. Monochrome. 8. Miniaturejug. H. 5.3. Made so badly thatit leans over. Monochrome. 9. Miniaturecup. H. 3.2. Monochrome. 10. Miniaturecup. H. 3.6. Monochrome. 11. Miniatureshallow bowl. H. 2.5. Hand-made and irregular.Monochrome.

P Tomb 29 (PLATES 124, 200a). Shaftgrave.150 x 65, depth110. No rockledge(the hereis formedof verylooselyknitpebbles); broadmudbrickliningat depth conglomerate 95. Pebblefloor.Earthand stonefillin theuppershaft;mudbrickand siltin thelower the lengthof the shaft whichis a trough15 deep and 15 wide,running compartment, of iron the an Sole contents fragment pin. cutting. Iron 1. Pin, fragment.Près. 1. 2.6. D. c. 0.2. Broken both ends. Part of dress pin shaftor fibula pin. Section round. Not illustrated.

at 90-105. P Tomb30. Shaftgrave.190 x 70,depth150. Rockshelf,mostlydisintegrated, rockbelow.No other Earthand stone fillin the uppershaft,pebbleand disintegrated contents. P Tomb 31 (PLATE 120; Contents,PLATES 144-5). Shaftgrave.185 x 80-95, depth 145. Rockledgeat depth67, builtup withstones(to threecourseson theE side).Pebble twolargeboulders.Decomposed floor.Earthand stonefillin the uppershaft,including mudbrickfromdepth115, fromtheinnerliningof therocksidesand perhapsalso from material. Vases2-4 and 6 werein thecentreof thefloor;1 and 5 wereat theN covering setabovethecover. andwereperhapsoriginally end,shattered, Pottery.Six vases, complete or nearlyso. All of standardlocal fabric. 1. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 16.4. The groove at the junction of neck and body gives the shape a metallicappearance. Very thinwalled at the centreof the base. Monochrome. H. 12.2. Decorated as shown. 2. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 15.2. Very thickwalled at the base. Decorated as shown.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

155

3A. Conical foot (of a jug?). Found beside 3, probably servingas a stopper. 4. Lekythos. H. 15.9. The upper neck band runs upward to meet the handle where it joins the neck. Decorated as shown: there are three triangularmotives. In mint condition, perhaps by the same potter as 3. PLATE 263c. 5. Lekythos. H. 20.1. Decorated as shown. The three lower neck bands continue beneath the handle. Three sets of semicircles. 6. Lentoid flaskwith trefoillip. H. 17.4. Decorated as shown. Iron 7. Knife. Près. 1. 7. W. 1.8. Th. c. 0.6. Probably consists of butt and startof blade. Traces of wood or ivoryplates on the butt; no detectablerivet;wedge-shapedsection.

P Tomb 32. No tomb. P Tomb 33 (PLATE 120; Contents,PLATE 145). Shaft grave. 125 x c. 75, depth 82. Rock ledge at depth48. Pebble floor.Cut at the W by thelaterPyre33, at the upperlevel only. Pottery 1. Lekythos. H. 11. Intact; of local fabric. Decorated as shown. The trianglesare undifferentiated from the remainingfullypainted area of the upper body.

P Tomb 34 (PLATE 121). Shaft grave. 175 x 90, depth 168. Rock ledge, at depth 85, supportingsix limestonecoverslabs, thicknessc. 10 - a seventhlay beneaththese,across the centreof the tomb. Fill of earthand pebblesin the uppershaft;a layerof darkreddish earthon the slabs suggestsa mud brickseedingabove the slabs. Similarfillbelow the slabs liningat the sides. Pebble floor at depth 120; sole contents probablyfromdisintegrated Beneath floor level a deep strosisof pebbles (20-50 two badly decayed bone fragments. water-worn sherds,placed overthebedrock. deep), including This tombwas cut at the E, at theupperlevelonly,by thelaterPyre33. P Tomb 35 (PLATES 121, 124; Contents,PLATE 145). Shaftgrave.100 x 70, depth 40. Rock ledge at depth 25. The lower compartmentis a smallrectangle,only 75 x 32, containingmud brick fill perhaps froma wood and mud brickcover. Pebble floor.Probably a child'sgrave. Pottery.Two vases, complete except forsmall fragments.Local fabric. 1. Juglet.H. 8. Possibly a feeder:a small hole (d. 3 mm) on the belly,to the leftof the handle, could mark the spot wherea spout has broken away. One hatched,two cross-hatched,triangles. 2. Cup H. 8.7. The top band enclosingthe zigzag fails,for most of its length,to reach the rim. Reserved centraldot on the floor.

P Tomb 36 (PLATES 122, 124; Contents,PLATE 145). Shaftgrave.145 x 80, depth 70. Rock shelf,at depth c. 57, with a thick mud brick lining,forminga small rectangular 95 x 30. Pebble floor.Child'sgrave. compartment Pottery.Five vases, intactor nearlyso, and a pierced sherd;local fabric. 1. Feeder (jug). H. (withouthandle) 8.4. Monochrome,reservedband, barredhandle. 2. Small trefoiloinochoe. H. 8. Monochrome: even the undersideis painted over. 3. Juglet.H. 7.4. Unpainted. 4. Juglet.H. 7.5. Crudelymade. Monochrome. 5. Cup. H. 5.4. Monochrome,reservedbands on lip and at base of body. 6. Piercedsherd.D. 5.5. From an amphora.

156

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

P Tomb 37 (PLATE 121). Pit grave.65 x 37, depth10. Earthfill.Pebblefloor.Cut at N endbyPyre20. Pottery 1. Kalathos.H. 7.2. Conical. Two stringholes,d. 4 mm. Reserveddot on floor.Reservedband inside Not illustrated. underside. rim,andtwooutsideon lowerbody.Chequerboard

P Tomb38. Shaftgrave.115 N 52, depth108. Rockshelfat depth68. Lowercompartment Cutat N endbyPyre36. 70 x 30. Pebblefloor.No contents. P Tomb 39 (PLATE 121; Contents,PLATE 146). Shaftgrave.180 x 85, depthc. 100. Rockledgeat depthc. 60, broaderon theW side(wherethistombintersected withTomb Pebble on which several bone five vases and two fibulae. floor, lay large fragments, 39A). N of At c. 30 fromthe end therewas a low cross-wall roughstones,evidently builtto and at thispoint, to receivea secondarydepositof givebettersupportto the covering 4 potteryabove,cataloguedas Tomb 39B. Pots2 and werefoundin thesmallareaN of on the pebblefloor,and are takenwiththeTomb 39 group(i.e. thefloor the cross-wall, collapsed. deposit),but theseand othersmayhave fallenfromabovewhenthecovering In any case the entiredeposit,39 and 39B, surelybelongsto theone burial(cf. S59 and 59A, p. 129); thisis borneout by the factthatthelidsof thepyxides39,2 and 3 were foundinthe'secondary' deposit39B. handmadepyxis vases,intactor nearlyso, and oflocal fabric;one fragmentary Pottery.Fourwheel-made (3 - see below). thecompasspointsarewellup in 1. Amphoriskos. H. 10.5. Decoratedas shown.Four setsof semicircles; thereserved zone,andmarkedwitha painteddot (notshownon drawing). holesmatching twoon thelid - a fineneedlewas thrust 2. Pyxiswithlid. H. 7.5, withlid 9.6. Two string reserved and penetrated theoutsideof thepyxiswall.Monochrome, throughboth in one movement, bands. *3. Pyxiswithlid. D. of lid 6.5. Hand-made.The lid is completeexceptfortheknob,whichhascrumbled one fragaway; it has two stringholes.The pyxisitselfhas crumbledto dust;profilenot recoverable; holebelow. andratherthick,(3- 4 mm),withone string whichis straight mentpreserves therimprofile, withgreyburnished surface.No traceof incisedor otherdecoration. Unbakedpurplish clay,veryfriable, At least the secondand fourthare inverted. 4. Kalathos.H. 4.5. Of the fiverowsof impressed triangles smoothedover. twoincisedguidelines,butthesehavebeenalmostentirely inverted. Underside 5. Kalathos.H. 4.4. Centrerowofimpressed triangles unpainted. Iron 6. Archedfibulawithcentralboss (B.II.14). L. 3.5. H. 3. Shattered- catchand pin lost. Shortstemand to see detailof shape. forearm, largeboss occupiescentreof bow, but fibulatoo ruinedby oxydisation Clothremains. 7. Archedfibulawithcentralboss (B.II.14). L. 3.8. Près.h. 3.3. The fellowto 6, similarly preserved.

P Tomb39A (PLATE 121; Contents, PLATE 146). Pitgrave,c. 117 x 58, depth45. Intersectsovermuchof its area withTomb 39. A rectangular pit withoutrockshelf.Pebble floor.Onlycontent^smallfeeder.Child'sgrave. Pottery

Intactexceptforrimchip.Local fabric.Monochrome 1. Feeder(jug),H. 5.8. Hand-made. excepthandle.

P Tomb 39B (PLATE 121; Contents,PLATES 146-7). An unusualdepositof pottery shelfat theN end of Tomb39 (see above),at depth70. placedon a speciallyconstructed The potterywas foundin a fragmentary condition,as thoughthrownin as partof the fill,andshouldbelongwithTomb39.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

157

Pottery.Seventeen vases (and the lids of 39, 2-3, see above). Poor condition. All made up fromsherds, and restoredcomplete except for 2 and 14-17, which are fragmentary.There is one hand-made bowl (16 - forfabric,etc. see catalogue entry);the remainderare of standardlocal fabric. 1. Jug.H. 11. Decorated as shown: threesets of semicircles. 2. Lekythos fragment.D. (rim) 5.7. Neck and handle only. Fabric burnt to greythroughout,fromthe pyre;tracesof brownpaint over entireouter surface. 3. Amphoriskos,vertical-handled.H. 11.2. Decorated as shown,same on both sides. 4. Pyxis and lid. H. 9.4, (with lid) 14.8. Decoration of pyxis as shown, the same on both sides. Four sets of semicircleson the lid. 5. Skyphos. H. 7.2. The PSC intersecton both sides of the vase. 6-15. Ten kalathoi. The lips of 8-14 are flattenedand decorated withbars (usually in fourgroupsof 15-20). All but one have two stringholes (d. 2- 4 mm) set close togetherbeneath the lip. The exception, 7, has one stringhole (d. 5- 6 mm) and has a deeper shape than the others.6-14 have impressedtriangles, 6 having additional reservedbands; 15 has reservedbands only. The decorations of the undersidesare as illustrated. 6. Kalathos. H. 6.5. 7. Kalathos. H. 5.5. 8. Kalathos. H. 6.7. 9. Kalathos. H. 7.1. The potter began a fourthtier of trianglesbelow, but only completed two. Rows of lumpyprotrusionsin the interior,caused by the instrumentused forimpressing. 10. Kalathos. H. 7.4. Similarto 9. 11. Kalathos. H. 8. Similarto 9. 12. Kalathos. H. 8.2. Similarto 9. 13. Kalathos. H. 6.6. Reservedcross on underside,not shown. 14. Kalathos. H. 6.3. About one quarterpreserved.No incised guide lines. 15. Kalathos. H. 4.8. About one halfpreserved.Centralreserveddot on the floor. 16. Bowl fragment.H. 5. D. c. 14. About one halfpreserved,includingtwo handles and fullprofile.Handmade. Red fabricwith large schistbits and white grits;smooth red-burnishedsurface.One of the lug handleshas two stringholes (d. 2 mm). 17. Bowl fragment.D. 15. About one quarterpreserved.Brown-buffclay and slip with black paint: unusual for Lefkandi,but could be local. Combed decoration of wavy lines, and four to fivehorizontal incised grooves, all done with the same instrument.Another fragment,non-joining,was found in Pyre41.

P Tomb 40. Shaftgrave.175 x 65, depth140. The lowercompartment is builtof mud x No 30. Pebble contents. brickandforms a trough, 150 30, depth floor. P Tomb41 (PLATE 122; Contents, PLATE 147). Shaftgrave.150 x 70, depth115. Broad lower is comparatively rockshelfat depth85. The small,107 x 25; pebble compartment the later was in the NW corner 37. floor.Thistomb cut by Pyre Pottery 1. Lekythos. H. (rest.) 13. Max. d. 8.8. Rim missing.Local fabric.Two sets of semicircles(done with a multiplebrushwhose points were arrangedin pairs) flankingthreeverticallines. 2. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 11. Intact. Probably local: buff clay with purplish brown slip, and dark brown paint whichhas decayed overmost of the surface.Decorated as shown: threesets of semicircles.

P Tomb 42 (PLATE 123; Contents,PLATE 147). East Cemetery.Shaftgrave.150 x 90, depth120. Cutintotherockin a naturalgully.Broadledgeformed bya layerofnatural beneath the at which occurs 70. rock, clay upperconglomerate depth The lowercompartx Pebble 60. floor. 125 ment,cutintothesoftclay,is a regular rectangle, Pottery.Two vases. Intact; both clumsilymade. Local fabric. 1. Kalathos. H. 6.4. One large stringhole. Invertedimpressedtriangles;the incised guide lines have been smoothedout; lumpyprotrusionson the interior.

158

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

2. Kalathos. H. 4.5. Two stringholes. Two rows of rectangularimpressionson the lower body, clumsily applied. Monochromeinside and out. Faience 3. Necklace of disk beads. White friable faience, traces of green glaze on surface. 387 were collected, complete but in a very decayed state, and therewere perhaps as many again which had disintegrated into fragmentsor dust. Two only are cylindrical(d. 8 mm, th. 7 mm), all the rest are flat disks (d. 5-9 mm,th. 3-4 mm).

P Tomb 43 (PLATE 123; Contents,PLATE 148). East Cemetery.Pit grave?A recwithno surviving rockcutting rockshelf,125 x 55, onlyc. 25 belowthesurface, tangular depthc. 60. Earthandstonefill.Pebblefloor. Six vases,intactexceptforsmallbreaks.Local fabric. Pottery. reserved band. 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 18.5. Ringfootsetoffby a groove.Monochrome, holes.Monochrome, reserved band.Underside reserved. 2. Kalathos.H. 5.3. Two string holes.Monochrome, reserved bands. 3. Kalathos.H. 3.5. Two string reserved 4. Kalathos.H. 3.3. Two string holes.Monochrome, bands.Underside reserved. bandbelow but a reserved 5. Kalathos.H. 3.5. Two stringholes.Monochrome, includingtheunderside, thelip outsidewasperhapsintended. insideand out. 6. Cup.H. 4.1. Monochrome Bronze *7. Archedfibulawithcentralboss. Près.1. 2.5. Près.h. 1.7. Th. of boss 1.0. Partof stem,spring, pin, and part of catchlost. Separatedinto stem,bow and forearmby a pair of filletmouldingseither sideofbow.Bow sectionplano-convex, steepsided.FGI no. 1048. *8. Bracelet.D. 3.9 X 3.7. D. of rod 0.4. Extended1. 15.5. Overlap4.5. Completeand intact.Rod of PLATE 24li. roundsectionrolledintoshape,withwideoverlap;plainterminals. 9. Bracelet.D. 4 X 3.8. D. of rod0.3. Extended1. 15.5. Complete,butin threepieces.The fellowto 8. Glass hole (d. 4 mm). andlargeverticalstring 10. Bead. D. 1.3. H. 1.3. Spherical,withthreehorizontalgrooves, In goodcondition, witha hardblackcrustovermostofthesurface.

P Tomb 44 (PLATE 122, 124; Contents, PLATE 148). Shaftgrave.165 x 80, depth110. of mudbrickson theE side,partlycolRock shelfat depth65, on theW side;supports fill of earth and the S. and at stones,siltand decayedmudbrickbelow, Upper lapsed, on a and a dress vases pin pebblefloor.A trefoiloinochoe(7) wasfoundin covering eight the upperfill,depth60, at a pointwherethe tombshaftseemsto havebeencutby an A child's unexcavated pyrein squareH, and so maynot belongwiththeotherofferings. miniature the vases. to grave, judgeby local fabric 1 and 6 intact;therestmadeup complete.All ofstandard Pottery.4, 7A and 8 fragmentary; exceptfor8, whichis Red Slipware. so thatthemouthhasbecomeoval(9 X 8). H. 15.9. The vase was squeezedbeforefiring, 1. Amphoriskos. Monochrome withreserved bands,handlesbarred. 2. Cup.H. 6.1. Decoratedas shown(zigzagbetweenbandson outerlip). Reservedcentraldot on floor. one the firstand thirdinverted; 3. Kalathos.H. 5.2. Two stringholes. Fourrowsof impressed triangles, guidelinebelowthebottomrow.Reservedcentraldot on floor. and in poor con4. Triplevase,belly-handledamphoriskos type.Près.h. 7.5. Max. d. 7.1. Fragmentary badly dition,evidentlyold and batteredbeforebeingplaced in the tomb.One segmentpreserved, to the side walls show chippedat rimand base, bellyhandlemissing.Remainsof two attachments beneaththehandle. butdoublechevron thatit was a triangular triplevaseas S 38,2. Monochrome, H. 7.3. Decoratedas shown,zigzagat belly. vertical-handled 5. Miniature amphoriskos. 6. Miniature triangles. jug.H. 5.6. Decoratedas shown:sixcross-hatched

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

159

7. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 22. Decorated as shown,with anothergroup of languetteson the unillustratedside; thereare fivesets of semicircles,whose arcs continue over the supportingband. 7A. Miniaturejug fragment.Près. h. 7.3. Max. d. 7. Base missing.As 6, but largerand with longerneck. Three groups of three chevronson the shoulder,otherwisemonochrome. Band of paint 0.8 wide inside the mouth.Not illustrated,nor on plan. 8. Jug fragments.Max. d. 10.4. About one quarterpreserved,rim,neck and handle missing.Ovoid body, flatbase. Red Slip ware, see P 19,2 forprobable shape. Soft fired.Not illustrated,nor on plan. Iron withbronze 9. Dress pin. Près. 1. 8. D. of head 0.7. D of bulb 0.7. L. of bulb 1.0. D. of shaft0.3. Six fragments, ?joining.Apparentlyhas a small disk head. A small oval bronze bead slipped on to shaftservesas bulb.

P Tomb45 (PLATES 123, 200b; Contents, PLATE 149). East Cemetery. Shaftgraveconx double A inhumation. 170 85. broad 115, depth taining rectangular pit,roundedat the and cut into the loose stonyfillof a rockgully,using(and cuttingstraight) the corners, verticalrockedgeat theW (head) side and on the S. The floorof thetombwas cutno morethan 10cm into the rock surfaceat the bottomof the gully.Two skeletonsin extendedposition,the handscrossedover the midriff; the bonespoorlypreserved, the skullsveryfragmentary (see AppendixC). At the shoulderof one, two bronzefibulae, at theupperarmsoftheother,twoironPfibulae. closetogether; Pottery.No vases were placed in the tomb. The sherds found in the tomb fill,and those in the fillwhich accumulatedover the tomb cuttingafterwards,are dealt with on pp. 273-5. Bronze *1. Fibula with cresccntinebow (B.IX.l). L. 8.4. H. 6.6. Complete,cleaned and in good condition. Broken in antiquityat the springand repairedwith a lead rivet.Clearlyarticulatedinto stem,bow and forearm. The stem is enlivened by close-set encirclingtraced lines, over which is fitteda separatelymade starshaped ('Paddle-wheel') bead. The stem is separated fromthe bow by a mouldingoutlinedby veryfine fillets.The forearmis picked out with a bead and filletmoulding; on the bead are verticaltracedlines. The bow is decorated on both sides in pointillé technique with an identical design; it is outlined by close-set dots; the main ornamentis an encircled equal-armed cross (Maltese cross) whose arms are stippled. This design is tangentialto a widening chevron band drawn fromthe centre of the bottom edge of the bow out to its perimeter.The catch-plateis broad but shallow; fourtracedlines on its outer surfacesuggesta felinepaw. Spring(two turns)and catch to right.PLATES 241a, 249,5. *2. Fibula with cresccntinebow (B.IX.l). L. 8.4. H. 6.6. In two pieces, but complete apart fromextreme tip of pin. Cleaned, and in good condition.The fellowto 1. FGI no. 1527. PLATE 241b. Iron. Not illustrated 3. PFibula. L. 11. Max. w. 6.5. W. of metal up to 1.0. Completely ruined by oxydization; raised in wax, in which it is still embedded. Possibly originallyan arched fibula of which part of bow - perhaps of swollen asymmetrictype - survives. 4. PFibula. L. c. 9. W. 5. W. of metal c. 0.8. In the same ruinedcondition as 3. Possiblybow and forearm of archedfibula;tracesof a boss or bulb on the bow.

P Tomb46 (PLATES 122, 124; Contents, PLATE 149). Shaftgrave.185 x 95, depth170. Six heavylimestonecoverslabson a rockshelfat depth105-120. Rock and earthfill rockwall below. above,finesilt and heavygravelfromthe decomposedconglomerate Pebble floorin narrowcentraltrough,175 x 40. On the floortwo pinsand fivebone - two,muchdecayed,foundat theE sideof thetomb,threesmaller, fragments including two teeth,at the N end.The sherdof a conicalfootwithrouletting was (notillustrated) alsofoundin thetomb.Stratified beneathPyres34 and35. Bronze *1. Dress pin. L. 18.4. L. of decorated head 3.0 D. of largest boss 0.7, D. of shaft0.2. Complete, but

160

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

assembled fromfragments.The head takes the formof a poppy-head restingon a disk, below which is a sphericalbulb set offby disk-mouldingsabove and below; the modellingis veryfine.PLATE 250, 5. *2. Dress pin. L. 18.4. Complete,but assembled fromfragments.The fellowto 2. PLATE 242E.

P Tomb 47 (PLATES 123, 202a; Contents,PLATES 149-51, 219b-d). East Cemetery. Shaftgravewithinhumation. Uppershaft245 x 110, max.depth170. Lowershaft245 x 60, depthc. 50. Cut into the sideof therockgullyin thesamewayas Tomb45. Broad shelvesforcoverson each of thelongsides,cut intotherockandlinedwithstoneson the W side,builtup withclay on the E; no traceof the coverssurvived. On the floor,the skeletonof a warrior in extendedposition,head to N,verypoorlypreserved exceptforthe skulland thelongbones.Threevasesat thehead,theothersat thefeetandbesidethelegs. One lekythos havebeenplacedon thetomblid,andhaveslippedlater (11) mayoriginally to the positionwhereit was found,at 28 cm above the tombfloorin the earthof the disintegrated clay shelf.The otherobjectsfoundwerea swordplacedat the rightside, on theupperleftthighbone, spearhead(notmarkedon plan) at thefeet,goldattachment at the groin,and faiencebeads scatteredbesidethe pyxis(13) and betweenthe shins. Note thatthe tomb fillcontainednearly150 sherds,(see pp. 273-5), and a selection illustrated on PLATE 278D andE. Pottery.Sixteen vases, monotonous in shape but with some simple variationsin decoration. All but three are intact or nearlyso. The exceptions are 3, missingmost of one side and one handle; 9, lackingits rim; and 10, badly shattered.All appear to be of standardlocal fabric. 1. Small neck-handledamphora. H. 22.3. Decorated as shown. 2. Small amphora,handles shoulder to lip. H. 10.2. The threereservedbands on the belly are carelessly drawn,and not continuousround the vase. Otherwisemonochrome. 3. Small amphora,handles shoulder to lip. H. 13.5. Small stringhole (d. 4 mm) throughthe top of each handle. Monochrome,reservedbands belly and neck. 4. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 15. Handle painted. Note ridge at join of neck and body. Monochrome,reserved band. 5. Lekythos.H. 15.8. Handle painted. Monochrome. 6. Lekythos.H. 13.9. Monochrome,barredhandle. 7. Lekythos.H. 10.7. Monochrome. 8. Lekythos.H. 13.3. Decorated as shown: threecross-hatchedtriangles. 9. Lekythos. H. (rest.) c. 15. Max. d. 10.5. Decorated as shown: three sets of semicircles- the compass point is placed unusuallyhighin the reservedzone and markedby a small dot. 10-16. Seven pyxides. Note that all have two stringholes at diametricallyopposite points beneath the rim,matchingothers on the lids wherethese have been preserved;except in the case of 16 theirdiameteris 4-5 mm. 10. Pyxis with lid. H. 11.7, of lid 3.9. Monochrome. Paint on rim and slightlyinside. Top of the lid knob reserved. 11. Pyxis. H. 13.6. Monochrome,reservedband. Paint on rimand slightlyinside. No lid preserved. 12. Pyxis. H. 12. Paint on rim. Decorated as shown. Sixteen groups of opposed diagonals, the numberof diagonalsin each groupvaryingfromfiveto eleven. No lid preserved. 13. Pyxis with lid. H. 10. H. of lid 1.7. Paint half over rim.Decorated as shown. Solid diamonds/triangles on the belly in groups of three or four,separated by two or (once only) threeverticallines. Top of lid knob reserved. 14. Pyxis with lid. H. 13.7. H. of lid 2.4. Decorated as shown. No paint on rim. The paint on the lid is red, as opposed to black-brownon the pyxis. 15. Pyxis with lid. H. 13. H. of lid 2.3. Paint on rim. Decorated as shown. Five sets of cross-hatched swastikas; for a sixth was substitutedtwo vertical dogtooth motives placed back to back between verticallines. Reserveddot on the lid knob. 16. Pyxis with lid. H. 20.5. H. of lid 3.5. D. of stringholes 7- 8 mm. Paint on rim. Decorated as shown. Six groups of eithersix or seven chevronson the shoulder. The reservedband on the lid is just above one stringhole, but cuts throughthe other.

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

161

Gold

*17. Attachment withstrap.L. 7.8. L. of strap8.1. Wt. 1 gr.Broken,partof thestrapmissing. Borderof dots,pointillé,and a line down the centralrib,withherringbone pattern,foursmallholes (two at band of foilwithslightly the top, two at the bottom)forstraps.The strapis a straight wavyedges in a smallwirehook.PLATE 232f. at eachend,andterminating Iron 18. Sword.L. 71.5. W. of hilt4.8. L. of hilt9.5. W. of blade 3.8. Th. of blade 1.1. W. of hütflange0.9. L. of handguardrivets,1.2, 1.0. Complete;brokenand repaired.Hilt has prominent'ears' at the Outlineofhandguard pommel,gripof sinuousoutline,pinchedbelowpommeland abovehandguard. Remainsof ivory (?) hiltplates,securedby two rivetsin gripand two in guard.The rivets straight. appearto be of bronze.Outlineof hilt-plates clearlypreservedin the corrosionpattern.The blade widensslightly below theguard,whereafter theedgesare paralleluntiltheblade narrowsto the tip. remainsof thescabbard.PLATE 245A. Tracesofwood seenon theblademayrepresent 19. Spearhead.Près. L. 18.7. Estimated1. of socket8. Estimatedmax. w. 4. Partof tip lost; socket damaged.Too damagedfor formto be clear. Sectionprobablyelliptical,no detectablemidrib.A bronzering1.4 wide at thebase of thesocket,evidently to hold sockettight.Trace of wood in the socket. Faience of about 20. Disk beads. D. 7- 11mm. Th. 2- 4 mm. 98 beads of greenish-white faience,and fragments tenothers.If strung theseforma smallnecklace,d.c. 16. Perhapsthegiftof a femalerelative?

P Pyre 1 (Contents,PLATE 152). Rectangular.142 x 80, depthc. 40. Fill of sandy earth and gravelat the surface,with collapsed lumps of bard baked earthcruston the W side. of Black carbon fillbelow, risinghigherat the S end, and containinga fewsmallfragments burntbone, charredwood, and a spearhead. Iron

1. Spearhead.Près.1. 23.3 L. of socketc. 11. Max. w. of blade 3.6. Th. ofmidrib1.5. Partof socketlost, blade muchdamaged.Prominent midrib;sockethollowforat least6.4. A numberof (altered)fragments ofwood adhereto thesocket.

P Pyre 2. Rectangular?Only the N half excavated.W. 60, d. 40. Carbon fill;no contents excepttwo plainamphorasherds,one burnt,fromthepyresurface. P Pyre 3. Shallow rectangular pit. 150 x 82, depthc. 10. Carbon fill.No contentsexcept and one burntamphorasherd.Only thebottomof thepyreis preserved. twobone fragments P Pyre4. Shallowrectangular depression.105 x 55, depthc. 15. Carbonfill.No contents. P Pyre5. Shallowrectangular depression.120 x 70, depth 10. Carbonfill.No contents. P Pyre 6. Shallow rectangularpit. 110 x 60, depth 25. Carbon fill with many pebbles. No contents. P Pyre7. Rectangular.135 x 55, depth 10. Carbonfill.No contents. P Pyre8. Rectangular.175 x 75, depth 15. Earthand stonesat surface.Carbonfillbelow. of a skyphoswitha highoffset Pottery.Fromthe surface,amphorafragments (1), and thelip fragment rim- sherdtoo smallto showifPSC,buta thinlineofpaintbelowrimsuggests not. 1. Amphorafragments. Less thanone quarterpreserved, about 70% burnt.Ringfoot(d.c. 16); narrow reservedbands on the body; semicircles and warts(one preserved)on the shoulder.Not illustrated. See T 7,1 fora vaseofcomparabletype.

162

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

P Pyre9. Rectangular. at the 140 x 65, depth15. Carbonfill,withamphorafragments surface. ThispyrecutsPyre21 on theE side,andis cutbyPyre39 at theS. Pottery 1. Amphorafragments. D. of rim21. Muchof theneckpreserved withsomerimandshoulderfragments. neckfullypainted;semicircles on the Only two or threesherdsburnt.Lip turnedout and flattened; shoulder.Local fabric.Notillustrated. Iron of pin shaftthatcould be eitherdress Près.1. 3. D. 0.2. Featurelessoxidisedfragment 2. Pin fragment. pinor fibula.Not illustrated.

P Pyre10. Rectangular. 130 x 68, depth15. Carbonfill;no contents. P Pyre11 (Contents, PLATE 152). Rectangular. 138 x 80, depth18. Carbonfill.Deposit end of ofbrokenandburntpottery at theS thepyre.Alsobonefragments. Pottery.All madeup fromsherds,someof whichare badlyburnt,thoughmostretaintheircolour.1 and 3 fragmentary; 5-6, 10, 11 sherdsonly. Local fabric: 2, 4, 7-9 completeexceptforsmallfragments; andwornon 7-9). pale buffclayandslipwithbrownpaint(streaky fromshoulderto rim,including 1. Neck-handled fragment amphora.Près.h. 13.8. D. of rim8.8. Surviving one handle.Decoratedas shown.Foursetsof semicircles. witha groupof sixlanguettes 2. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 16.7. Decorationas shown.Two setsof semicircles, at eithersideof them. 3. Trefoiloinochoe.H. (rest.)22. Max. d. 13.1. Lowerbody and footmissing.Decoratedas shown. Threesetsof semicircles. one of five,two cross-hatched 4. Lekythos.H. 14.1. Decoratedas shown.One groupof fourchevrons, triangles. withdouble roughzigzag Rims of two, d. 9.5, 6.0. A shoulderfragment 5. Jug/lekythos fragments. bandsis probablyfromthelargerof these.Not illustrated. betweenhorizontal of neck. D. at narrowest 6. Lekythos,fragment point 1.9. Brokenaway at rimand shoulder.Seven beneaththehandle.Not illustrated. narrowhorizontal bands,running 7. Skyphos.H. 12. Decoratedas shown.Reserveddot on thefloor. 8. Skyphos.H. 10.8. Lip setoffby a slightgroove.Decoratedas shown. 9. Cup. H. 10.5. Decoratedas shown,but themotiveon theouterlip is a doublezigzag,not (as in the a lattice. drawing) fourconicalfeet.Not illustrated. Severalsherds,including 10. Skyphos/cup fragments. D. ofrimc. 9. Rimandupperbodyfragment 11. Pyxisfragment. only.Decoratedas shown. as 12. Clay stopper(?). D. c. 4.5. A roughlysphericallumpof clay,bakedin thepyre,probablyserving Not illustrated. a stopperforone of thelekythoi/jugs.

carbondepositwith P Pyre12. Rectangular. 125 x 63, depth68. Earthfillat thesurface, A sherds from a few below. wood fragments body lightgroundamphorawithhorizontal and bone one small calcined bandswerefound,and fragment. very P Pyre13. Notexcavated. P Pyre14A (Contents, 135 x 49, depth26. Darkearthandstones PLATE 153). Rectangular and sherdsin thelowerlevel. belowthis,a fillof blackcarbon.Bone fragments at surface; Tomb16,whichwasearlier ThispyrecutintotheearlieranddeeperPyre14B,andoverlay thaneither. circles),and theupperpartof (one withconcentric Pottery.Sherdsincludetwo amphorabody fragments a BlackSlipjug.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

163

*1. Jug fragment.H. (rest.) 11.5. D. of rim4.7. Lower body and base missing.On the shoulder,the incised decoration was done with a three-pointedinstrument;this design continues beneath the handle, which was attached afterwards.

P Pyre 14B (PLATE 117; Contents,PLATE 153). Rectangular.127 x 53, depth53. Carbon and pottery.Cut by thelaterPyre14A, but overlayTomb 16. fillwithbone fragments Pottery.Three vases, intact except for the handle of 3; Unburnt except at the rim of 3, and slightdiscolorationon 2. Local fabric. 1. Lekythos. H. 11.2. Globular; flat bottom - the original ring foot probably separated. Decorated as shown. Undersidereserved. 2. Amphoriskos.H. 15. Decorated as shown; six groups of chevrons,each cut by a vertical line at the centre.Withthisvase was found a largeconical foot, d. 8.4, which servedas a stopper. 3. Jug. H. 15. Upper part of handle missing.Monochrome, reservedshoulder and bands below, handle barred.

P Pyre 15 (Contents,PLATE 153). Rectangular.140 x 75, depth30. Carbonfill.Amphora sherdson the surface. Pottery 1. Belly-handledamphora fragments.Max. d. c. 48. Large fragmentof belly (with double-loop handle) and lower body, smallerfragmentfrombase of neck. Survivingpart of neck monochrome,lightground body, broad horizontalband between two narrowbands on the belly, supportingconcentriccircles in the handle zone; bull's head double handle as Pyre 41,1, but here the handle is not fullypainted. Not illustrated. 2. Clay button. H. 2.2. D. 2.4. Conical, withconcave sides. Burnt.

P Pyre 16 (Contents,PLATE 153). Rectangular120 x 60, depth 20. Carbon fill,with stones,spearheadand knife. Iron 1. Spearhead. L. 33. L. of socket 15. D. of socket 3.2. W. of blade 3.8. Th. of midribc. 1.5. Complete and intact, though much altered by oxydization. The divided socket is hollow for at least 10; a pair of opposite rivets,obscured by oxydization. The rounded shouldersasymmetric.The rounded midrib is prominent.PLATE 244c. 2. Knife. Près L. 11. L. of tang 2.2. W. of blade 1.5. Th. of blade 0.2. Tip and part of blade lost. Short triangularbutt to a blade withconvex profile.No trace to be seen of Ranges or rivetsin the butt. Stone 3. Whetstone.4.1. X 4.1. Th. 1.4. Rectangularstone slab cut square. A hard white stone,discoloured and crackedby fire.Small fragmentof a second, identical,stone found. PLATE 23 7g.

P Pyre 17 (Contents,PLATE 153). Rectangular.120 x 60, depthc. 10. Carbon fill.Three burntbone fragments, and a smallpiece of a sword. Iron 1. Sword fragment.Près. 1. 9. W. of blade 3. Th. of blade 0.8. Much distorted.Probably,but not certainly, a mid-sectionof a swordblade. Flattenedoval section. Many (altered) fragmentsof wood adhere to it.

P Pyre 18. Rectangularto oval. 135 x 55, depth 45. Carbon fill.Three bone fragments; no othercontents. P Pyre 19 (Contents,PLATE 153). Rectangular(to reel shaped). 120 x 55, depth 35. Carbonfill,withtwo bone fragments and burntsherds.

164

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Pottery

bandon innerlip,twoon outerlip. D. 9.5. Burnt.One reserved 1. Cup,rimfragment.

125 x 54, depth57. Carbonfillwitha fewburnt P Pyre20 (PLATE 121). Rectangular. Tomb 37 at theS end. Thispyrecut bonefragments. P Pyre21. Rectangular. 150 x 64, depth30. In the floorat the N end was a circular in the rock,depthc. 75 (froma previousamphoraburial?).Carbonfill,no depression contents. 110 x 60, depth35. Earthfillto depthc. 20. Carbonfillbelow, P Pyre22. Rectangular. withsomelargestones. P Pyre23. Rectangular. 182 x 79,depth31. Carbonfill,andbonefragments. P Pyre24. Rectangular. 140 x 70, depth25. Carbonfill;no contents.Thispyreoverlay Tombs11 and 14. Thispyrewascutby P Pyre25. Rectangular. 130 x 70, depth40. Carbonfill;no contents. Tomb6 at theS end. P Pyre26. Rectangular. 155 x 60, depth60. Earthfillat the top, carbonbelow.A few oftwoamphorae. foot bonefragments. fragments Ring P Pyre27. Rectangular. 120 x 55, depth75. Earthfillto depth40; carbonbelow.Eight no othercontents.This pyrewas cut at the S endby Pyre smallburntbone fragments; 31. 155 x 90, depth65. Carbonfill,withsome PLATE 154). Rectangular. P Pyre28 (Contents, andpottery. bonefragments whichare muchblackenedand Pottery.The fourkalathoiweremade up completefromburntfragments burntwithgreyto purple-buff was slightly have a greasysurface.The amphorafragment clay and brown paint. insideandout. hole.d. 4-5 mm.Monochrome *1. Kalathos.H. 5.5. One string on thelowerbody. holes.Threerowsof deeplyimpressed *2. Kalathos.H. 5.3. Two string triangles *3. Kalathos.H. 5.9. One stringhole, d. 5 mm. Five incisedguidelines,below threeof whicha rowof monochrome. Underside inverted impressed triangles. *4. Kalathos.H. 4. Two string holes,d. 2 mm.Threerowsofimpressed triangles. from Près. h. 30. Max. d. c. 50. One side of the body survives, 5. Neck-handled amphorafragments. twobelowbelly;twointersectshoulderto belowbelly.Circleson shoulder;threebandsbelowshoulder, butforthetypeseePLATE 281C, lightground.Notillustrated, ingcurvesbelowhandlestump; otherwise fromthesurfaceof PaliaPerivolia.

to oval. 100 x 45-70, depth20. Carbon P Pyre29 (Contents, PLATE 154). Rectangular fill.Two pins,bead and loomweightat surfaceofpyrefill,whichwasmucherodedbythe plough. Iron

1. Dresspin.Près.1.c. 23. D. ofhead2.5. D. of shaft0.5 Tip lost;broken.Plaindiskhead,shaftapparently PLATE 250, 6. undecorated.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

165

2. Dress pin. Près. 1. 20.5. D. of shaft0.5. Head and tip lost; what remains,two joining fragments.Probably originallythe fellowto 1. Clay 3. Incised bead. D. 2.7. Stringhole. d. 5 mm. Spherical, slightlyflattened.Clay burnt to grey and black. Neatly incisedwithpatternsas shown. PLATE 236K. 4. Loom weight.D. 6.8. Stringhole, d. 14 mm. H. 3.2. Pierced disk. Clay as 3.

P Pyre30. Nota pyre. P Pyre31 (Contents, PLATE 154). Rectangular. 110 x 58, depth30. Carbonfill.A few bonefragments andsherds. At theN endthispyrecutintoPyre27. Pottery 1. Skyphos fragments.D. of rim 16. Two fragments,not joining, with rimand one handle. Clay and paint burntto grey.High rim.PSC, intersecting.

PLATE 154, and PLATE 277, 1000-22). RecP Pyre32. (PLATES 120, 124; Contents, x fill in the centre,including 50. Earth hard-fired 140 70-80, depth lumpsof tangular. rosehigher);blackcarbonat the earthcrustfallenfromthe pyreedges(whichoriginally of charredwood (up to edges,and overthewholeareafromdepthc. 40. Largefragments 1.20 x d. 20). Manysherdsfromthetopofthecarbonfill.Tomb28 overlaythispyre. Pottery 1. Amphorae. Most of the sherds were fromamphorae; those illustrated,1004-19, are a small selection only. Neck-handledamphorae predominated,to judge from the rims; the main systemof decoration was for the most part light ground, and banded. The principal motive on the shoulder is semicircles (thirtynot illustrated),and a very few have hourglassor trianglefilling;in one or two cases there are full circles on the shoulder,and four sherds (two fromthe same vase) have languettes.The belly,where decorated, has circles, and there is one sherd with opposed diagonals with filledinterstices.Some six or seven amphorae are represented,most of large dimensions;insufficientsherdswere recovered,however,to allow foreven one to be reconstructed.They appear to be of the type common in pyres. The period of these amphora sherdsseems to be LPG, neitherearliernor later,'and thiswould be a a reasonabledate forthe few sherdsof othershapes. 2. Kalathoi. Fragmentsof three,two with impressedtriangles(1000-1, and PLATE 154, 32,2b-c), one of Black Slip ware withcombed and incised decoration (1002, and PLATE 154, 32,2a). 3. Jugs. One sherd with the combed and incised motive (1003, and PLATE 154, 32,3) fromthe shoulder of a jug of Black Slip ware (perhaps like P 24,5), but with polished red-brownpaint. Three sherds, 1020-2, fromshouldersof jugs withcross-hatchedtrianglemotive,the triangleson two outlined. It is possible that this material is the result of a tidyingup process from the surroundingarea, especiallyfrompyreswhere amphoraestuck out above the ground. Clay 4. Button. H. 2.5. D. 2.8. Conical, with slightlyconcave sides, rounded beneath. Burnt to grey. Not illustrated.

P Pyre33 (PLATE 120). Rectangular. in the 155 x 70, depth30. Earthfillat thesurface, centreonly;carbonfillbelow,and a fewburntbone fragments; no othercontents. This theearlier Tombs33 and34. pyreoverlay P Pyre34 (Contents, PLATE 155). Rectangular. 125 x 80, depth25. Earthand stonefill at the surface, withash below.Sherdsat the surfaceof the pyremadeup into a small burnt burnt,exceptfor2, whosemorelightly amphoraand fourpyxides,all thoroughly have brown Presumed to be of local fabric. fragments paint.

166

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

ThispyrecutintoPyre35, andoverlay Tomb46. Pottery base 1. Small amphora,handlesbelly to lip. Près.h. 12.7. D. of rim10.3. Abouttwo-thirds preserved: in groupsof lost,and mostof handlesmissing.Decoratedas shown:thesetsof diagonalsare arranged eleven. 2. Pyxis.Près.h. 10.5. D. ofrim9.3. Base andlowerbodylost.Decoratedas shown. bands. 3. Pyxisand lid. Près.h. 8.3. D. of rim8. Base missing, lid fragmentary. reserved Monochrome, Lid lightground, withone band. 4. Pyxisandlid. H. 14.7. H. oflid 3.8. Thoughfragmentary, theprofileis complete.Decoratedas shown. reserved bands 5. Pyxisand lid. Près.h. 7.4. of D. of rim10.5. Aboutone quarterpreserved. Monochrome, on bellyandlid.

P Pyre35. Rectangular in thecentreonly; 135 x 70, depth50. Earthfillat thesurface, carbonfillbelow,withstonesand the collapsedcrust(hardfired)of theearthwall.One burntbonefragment (1.2.5); no othercontents. P Pyre36. Rectangular. carbonbelow,with 150 x 60, depth40. Earthfillat thesurface, stones.At theN sidethepyrewascutbyTomb36, at theS itcutTomb38. Pottery.A fewsherds,mostfromthebody of a largeburntamphora, lightgroundwithsetsof concentric semicircles withhourglass Not illustrated. filling.

P Pyre37. Rectangular 140 x 65, depth30. Earthand stonefillat the surface,carbon no othercontents. At theN thepyrecut Pyre39, at below.A fewburntbone fragments; theS itcutTomb41. to depth P Pyre38. Rectangular. 145 x 80, depth45. Earthand stonefillat thesurface, in theNE cornerat depth 20 at thecentre;carbonat thesidesand below.Bone fragments 30; no othercontents. 157 x 62, depth70. Earthfillto depth P Pyre39. Contents, PLATE 155. Rectangular. to a crust rock and earth baked hard 40; by theheatof thepyre;carbonfillbelow. edges The of and sherds. burnt bone, pyrewas cut by Pyre37 on theS side,and by Fragments NW in the corner. 9 Pyre Pottery Notillustrated. of an amphora(orjug),unburnt. 1. Amphora(?). A fewmuchdamagedfragments withgroups with ringfoot,d. 5.2; shoulderfragment, Lower body fragment 2. Lekythosfragments. of threechevrons. Local fabric, partlyburnt. 3. Clay spindlewhorl.H. 2.2. D. 2.8. Biconical,withconcavesides.Buffclay,mostlyburntto grey;traces of circleswitha filling of a brownglazeon thesurface,almostall blackenedby fire.Incisedconcentric whitepaste- threegroupsof threeon theupperconcaveface,threefurther groupsbelow.A carefully madeandwellfinished piece.PLATE 236j.

145 x 70, depth35. Three PLATE 155). Rectangular. P Pyre40 (PLATE 196e; Contents, of a coarseclaybin few a below these of boulders at the surface the fragments large pyre, Few sherds. carbon fill. (?); Pottery

1. Bowl fragment. D. of rim11.5. Base and handlesmissing.Slightlyburnt;brownpaintinsideand out, bandsinsideandoutsidethelip. exceptfornarrowreserved

THE TOMBS , PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

16 7

P Pyre41 (PLATES 121, 199a; Contents, PLATE 156). Rectangular. 145 x 80, depth65. concentrated Earthfillat the surface;carbonfromdepthc. 40, withamphorafragments N the end. The was to Tomb did at but not intersect it. 39, mainly pyre closelyadjacent 1-3 (of local fabric),therewas also a Pottery.In additionto the illustrated amphoraandjug fragments of theshallowbowlP 39B,17. substantial fragment 1. Amphorawithtwo bellyhandlesand twoverticalshoulderhandles.Près.h. 54.5. Max. d. 40. About therimis missing. Decoratedas shown.PLATE 282, E . threequarters preserved; therimand base are 2. Neck-handled amphora.Près.h. 63. Max. d. c. 50. Aboutone quarterpreserved; circleson theshoulder- thirteen circles,radius9.2. See also forthistype missing.Note theconcentric P Surface(p. 268), andP Pyre28,5. 3. Jugfragment. Près.h. 9.5. D. of rim 10.1. Rim,neckand partof shoulderand handle.Decoratedas shown.

P Pyre42 (Contents, PLATE 156). Rectangular. 170 x 65, depth25. Carbonfill;burnt bonefragments, andsherds. ThispyreoverlayPyres28 and43. Pottery

1. Cup. H. 6.4. Aboutone halfpreserved; Local. Decoratedas shown. buthandlemissing. profileremains,

P Pyre43. Rectangular. 145 x 65, depth80. The edgeswerefiredto a hardredcement-like no othercontents. crust;earthfillto depth60, carbonbelow.Smallburntbonefragments; Thesouthern halfofthepyrewascut,at theupperlevelonly,byPyre42. P Pyre44 (Contents, PLATE 156). Rectangular. Width70; not fullyexcavated.The pyre runsN- S acrosstheextension trench(LL) to theE. Carbonfill;at thesurface ofthepyre, and other unburnt. sherds, amphora mostly of fourvases,including one belly-handled Pottery.Fragments largesherdsof twoamphorae, (1), theother neck-handled (2); both are lightground,withpink clay and slip,and glossyorange-brown paint.Nos 3 and4 areburnt. 1. Belly-handled fromrimto belly.Flattened amphora.D. of rim29.5. Max. d. 55. Fragments preserved Two wartson shoulder, whichhas setsof circlesor (probably) rim,barson thetop; neckmonochrome. to eachset,radius11.4. Two groupsofholesforrepair.Not illustrated. semicircles, eighteen fromshoulderto lowerbody.Circleson shoulder, 2. Neck-handled amphora.Max.d.c. 55. Bodyfragments radius11. Notillustrated; typeas P Pyre41,2. 3. Lekythos.Restoredh. 15.5. Max. d. 10.3. Lip missing.Dark buffclay and slip,black paint;partly shoulderunpainted, reserved bandson neckandbelowshoulder, handle burnt,and worn.Monochrome, barred. 4. Globularpyxis.H. 10. Max. d. 11.3. Aboutone halfpreserved; burnt.Monochrome, reserved band on belly.

P Pyre45. Rectangular. W. 70. Carbonpatchin trenchLL. Notexcavated. P Pyre46. Carbonpatchin trench LL. Notexcavated. P Pyre47 (Contents, PLATE 156). Carbonpatchat N oftrench MM.Notexcavated. Clay.Fromthesurfaceof thepyre. 1. Loomweight.D. 7.1. Disk,slightly roundedaboveandbelow.Verticalstring hole,d. 7 mm.Burnt.

P Pyres48-50. EastCemetery. Carbonpatchesin trench OO. Notexcavated.

168

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

TOUMBA CEMETERY (PLATES 76b, 79, 157-192) T Tomb 1 (PLATE 157; Contents,PLATES 167, 216). Shaftgrave.140 x 90, depth 150. Cover slabs of magnesite,conglomerateand limestoneat depth80 in the shaft,restingon a rock-cutshelf. Lower compartment105 x 50. Pebble floor.Thirteengraveofferings:at one end the handmadepots (2, 3), the largeoinochoe (1) and the centaur'shead; at the other end a juglet (4); in the centrethe rings,fibulae,braceletsand necklace. Five small scrapsof bone foundin the grave,thelargestc. 2 cm long. The upper shaftof Tomb 1 was cut in the SW cornerby Tomb 5, and overlainat the surfaceby Tomb 11; both are,then,laterthanthistomb. Pottery.Four vases, three of which are unusual. All intactexcept forchips. 1 and 4 are wheel-made,and of local fabric.For the two hand-madevases, 2 and 3, see below. 1. Trefoil oinochoe with high handle. H. 31; (with handle) 35.5. Note slightridgesmarkingoffthe body fromthe neck and fromthe base, and the projectinglug at the root of the handle. Decorated as shown. There are five groups of eight semicircleson the shoulder,each with a fringeof dots; there are only fourdividinglines of verticaldots. *2. Bowl. H. 5.5. Handmade. Fine lightred clay withlustrousblack burnishedsurface,tendingto peel off. Two opposed stringholes below rim. There are three creduly incised swastikas,and one stroke of an uncompletedfourth.PLATE 268a. 3. Dipper. H. 2.8; (with handle) 4.3. Hand-made. Coarse dark red to black clay with fairlyrough black surface,smoothedbut unpainted.PLATE 269a. 4. Lekythos. H. 8.5. Decorated as shown. Three groups of triplechevronsintersectingat the apex. Note that the paint does not everywherereach the base. Terracotta *5. Head of centaur. H. c. 1.4. This is the severedhead of the centaur of Tomb 3 (s.v. T 3,3). Solid core. Found face up beside the oinochoe (1). PLATES 251, 252e-g. Gold 6. Earring.D. 1.0. Wt. 0.5 gr. Cast (?) wire, taperingc. 1.25-0.5 mm. The thinend is pointed, the thick end flattened.Overlap c. 7 mm. PLATE 230k. 7. Earring.D. 1.0. Wt. 0.5 gr.The fellowto 6, but coiled in the opposite direction. Bronze *8. Bracelet. D. 5 X 5.1. Uncoiled 1. c. 22. D. of metal 0.8. Overlap 5.8. Complete,cleaned. Probablymade from an only slightly altered billet casting; section, plano-convex. Undecorated, plain terminals. PLATE 24 lg. *9. Bracelet.D. 5.1 X 5.2. Uncoiled 1. 23.3. D. of metal 0.75 X 1. Overlap 6. Complete. The fellowto 8. *10. Arched fibula with asymmetricswollen bow (B.II.19). L. 5.3. H. 3.5. D. of bow 0.8. Part of pin and catch lost. Stem and forearmare set off fromthe bow by bead and filletmouldings.The forearmis of rectangularsection, the springsquare. The section of the bow is round, slightlyflattenedunderneath. Spring(two turns)and catch to left.PLATES 239a, 248,5. 11. Arched fibula with asymmetricswollen bow. (B.II.19). Près. 1. 0.7. Most of spring,much of pin lost. Forearm broken,but probablyjoins. Stem and forearmare set off fromthe bow by ratherindistinct swellings,definedby fine traced lines in place of the more usual fillets.Bow round section,flattened underneath.FGI no. 601. Faience 12. Necklace. 293 disk beads, d. 2- 3 mm. Most are single disks, I.e. 1- 1.5 mm. Twenty-eightare double (segmentedbut unsevered),1. c. 4 mm; five are triple,1. 5 mm; and one is cylindrical,1. 3.5 mm. The fabricof about one thirdof these is white and friable;most of the rest are dark red with a good and even lustrous surface; a few, including the triplebeads, are of a coarser hard black substance. When strung,the survivingbeads make up a necklace of length46.5. There is also one larger,melon, bead; d. 12 mm, th. 9 mm, d. of stringhole 2-3 mm. It is of white faience. If strungwith the small beads, two bufferbeads must have been placed on eitherside, since the stringhole is largerin diameterthan many of the small beads. On PLATE 233 two small faience

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

169

disks are placed here, but do not belong. It is possible that the glass beads (13) served this function. PLATE 233b. Glass brown at the core, hard whitepatina outside and at the string 13. Bead fragments.Several small fragments, hole. Probablyfromat least two sphericalbeads.

T Tomb 2 (PLATE 157; Contents,PLATE 168). Shallow shaftgrave.135 x 37. Cut partly into the rock and partlyinto earth,includingthe earthfillof the earlierTomb 11. Pebble floor.The centralpartof the tombwas cut away by TrialII. A mud brick divisionseparatedthis tomb at its W end fromthe contiguousTomb 6; chronologicalrelationuncertain. Pottery.Seven vases. 1, 3 and 7 are broken, the rest intact. 7 was removedin diggingthe surfacelevel of Trial II, before Tomb 2 was recognised,but probably belongs. 1-3 are of local fabric,and so probably is the jug (5), which is hard firedto grey,with dull black paint. For the hand-madevases 4, 6 and 7, see below. 1. Gup. H. 5.9. Monochromeexcept reservedbands outer and innerlip, and dot on floor. 2. Kalathos. H. 4.5. Two stringholes (d. 1-2 mm) 5 mm apart. Unpainted. 3. Kalathos. H. 5.2. One stringhole, d. 6 mm. Monochrome,reservedbands. *4. Cooking pot. H. 18.2. Grittycoarse ware, hand-made. Vertical burnishingmarks on neck. Base and lower body blackened by fire;elsewherereddishbrown. PLATE 269d. 5. Jug,highhandle. H. 14.3, withhandle 17.2. Monochrome,but paint failsto reach the base at all points. 6. Trefoil juglet. H. 9. Hand-made. The clay is a mottled grey and brown, with lustroussurface;vertical burnishingmarkson neck and upper body, horizontalmarkson belly. PLATE 269b. 7. Trefoiljuglet. H. 6.5. Hand-made.Shape, fabricand surfaceas 6.

T Tomb 3 (PLATES 157, 201b and d; Contents,PLATES 168-70, 217). Shaft grave. 200 x 115, depth 170. Rock-cutledge at depth 75-95 in the shaft,supportinga set of limestonecoverslabs, one of whichhad collapsed.Pebble floor.Cut nearthe surfaceby the laterTomb 15. Most of the offerings, the pottery,the animal vase and the centaurbody (1-7) and the shell (12) were laid above the cover slabs at a depth 60-70, in the shaft;the metal These objects (8-11) were found on the pebble floor along with fourbone fragments. latterwerefoundbelow the fibula;1. of largestfragment 6.4 (leftclavicle). Potteryand figurines.Of the two terracottafigurines(2 and 3) the Pdonkeywas found cracked but unbroken, the centaur in fragments,its head having already been found separately in Tomb 1. Neitheris complete (see below). Both are of local fabric,but the clay of the centaurtendsmore in places to pink or lightred, with cream-buffslip and reddish-brownpaint, while the Pdonkeyhas buffclay, pinkishbuffslip, and streakychestnutbrown to black paint. As to the fivevases (1, 4-7), no. 1 is broken,and the restare intactexcept forrimchips. All are local, the paint thinlyapplied and with a matt surface. 1. Lekythos. H. 13.3. Decorated as shown. Three cross-hatchedtriangles,carelessly painted, on the shoulder. 2. Terracotta rhyton of Pdonkey (or mule). H. (près.) 14. L. (près.) 21. Missing: loop handle on top, ears, end of nose, end of legs; all are old breaks, and three of the leg stumpshad been smoothed flat. Scratches on undersideof belly where it scraped the ground in subsequent use. Body a hollow wheelmade cylinder.Spout pierced throughmouth, communicatingthroughneck with the hollow body. Square cut-out from top of body, done when clay was moist - paint has partlyrun into cut. Eyecircles stampedwhen clay moist,but centresnot extracted.Holes pierced throughback of neck (mane) and throughtail. Body slightlycracked in firing.Crude painted decoration,as shown. PLATE 253. *3. Centaur. H. 36. L. 26. Broken, now mended. Missing: end of tail, and left arm fromjust below shoulder,togetherwith object carried on shoulder.Legs and human torso solid. Animal body a hollow

170

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

wheel-madecylinder;an oval hole, d. 12 mm, in front,and a circularhole, d. 8 mm on back, about a thirdof way along body. Groove down back of human torso. Two lightincisionsdown back of hair. No genitals. Five incisions on survivingrighthand, the centaur being thus provided with six fingers. Attachment at left shoulder, probably part of what was being carried rather than the missingleft hand. Eyes punched out while clay still moist. Groove across forehead,perhaps markingedge of hair (and also eyebrows?). Mouth indicated by groove; nostrilspierced; ears pierced. Knobbly frontknees, with deep incision below left knee-cap. Underneath of animal body unpainted,otherwisedecorated as shown. PLATES 251-2. 4. Lekythos. H. 13.7. Decorated as shown. The three lower neck bands run beneath the handle. Five languetteson each side, seven opposite the handle. Vertical line down the handle, endingbelow in a circleround the root of the handle, with tassel. 5. Lekythos.H. 8.6. Decorated as shown. Three cross-hatchedtriangles. 6. Lekythos. H. 8. Decorated as shown. Two groups of three chevrons,and one of four,the smallest being added ratheras an afterthought. 7. Lekythos.H. 8.6. Decorated as shown. Three groupsof fourchevrons. Gold. Two objects in thinsheet gold, intact,slightlybent but otherwisein good condition. 8. Attachment.H. 5.2, with straps 9.4. Wt. 3.8 gr. Elongated stripof sheet gold broadeningtowardsthe lower end, then narrowingto a rounded point; forkedat the top whereit extends to formtwo straps. Tiny holes for attachmenton each strap and at lower centre; dot-repoussédecoration of triangles. See pp. 219-220. 9. Attachment.H. 4.6, with straps 8.2. Wt. 2 gr. Shape as 8; zigzag on each side of centralverticalline. PLATE 23 2e. Bronze *10. Arched fibula with asymmetricswollen bow. (B.II.19). Complete apart fromcatch. Stem, bow and forearmdistinctlyarticulatedby the bead and filletmouldingsdividingbow fromstem and forearm. Section of bow rounded on top, flat underneath.Lozenge-sectionedstem,forearmrectangular.Spring (two turns)and catch to right.FGI no. 662. PLATES 239b, 248, 7. Iron, Bronze and Ivory *11. Knife. L. 27.6. L. of hilt 7.7. Max. w. of blade 2.5. Th. of blade not measurable.L. of rivets2. Complete save tip and part of ivoryhilt plates. Convex profile fromtip to startof butt. Butt flangedto hold the ivoryhiltplates, firmlysecuredby threebronze rivets.These plates extend at least 1.5 beyond the metal butt; theirsection is plano-convex. Iron stud(?) on hilt plate close to junction of butt and blade: functionuncertain.PLATE 245f. Miscellaneous 12. Sea shell. Not illustratedin group,but see PLATE 20 Id, view of tomb above coveringslabs.

PLATE 170). Probably a smallearth-cut T Tomb4 (PLATE 157; Contents, gravewithmud bricksurround. No edgewas noted,theobjectscatalogued beingfoundas a surface deposit on therock. Pottery.Six vases, all of local fabric.All intact except for rim chips, and breaks at the rim and neck of 1 and 2. 1. Jug. H. 9.3. Monochrome,reservedbands, barredhandle. 2. Small neck-handledamphora. H. 17.4. Slightridgesmarkoffthe body fromthe neck and fromthe foot; pronouncedgrooveat rim.Sharplyangled close zigzag in reservedband on belly (drawinginaccurate). 3. Kalathos. H. 4.8. Two stringholes, d. 1-2 mm. Monochrome. 4. Kalathos. H. 5.5. One stringhole, d. 3 mm. Monochrome.Undersidereserved. 5. Kalathos. H. 4.1. Two stringholes, d. 2 mm. Monochrome.Undersidereserved.Crude and irregular. 6. Shallow bowl with lug handles. H. 4.5. One of the protrudinglug handles is pierced by a stringhole, d. 2-3 mm, forsuspension.Monochrome.

T Tomb 5 (PLATE 158; Contents,PLATES 171, 220a-e,234a-b).Shaftgrave.Length width45-60; pebblefloorat depthc. 50. CutbyTrenchII, in whicha collapsed uncertain;

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

171

slab was removed, as wellas thesmallobjects23-6. Two othercoverslabsfoundin situ, one on each sideof thetesttrench. The tombcuttingextendedbeyondthecoverslabsto theW,fora totallengthof c. 180, cuttingtherockat theN side,and theearthfillofthe earlierTomb 14 at the S. No coverslabsor graveofferings werefoundat theW end of The W of thetomb,excepta fibulafragment the part (18). maybelongto another cutting line was observed.It maybe concludedthattheofferings tomb(12A?), but no dividing listedbelow,all (except18) foundbeneaththe coverslabs,forma singleand probably see no. 26 below. Furtherremarks on completegravegroup.For the bone fragments willbe foundunderTomb11. stratigraphy Pottery.A groupof nine. 1-4, 6-9 intact,exceptforrimbreaks,andforthesurfaceof 3, muchofwhich All areof standardlocal fabric.The conditionof theoinochoe(1) suggests has flakedoffdue to softfiring. thatitwasplacedin thetombnew.5 is fragmentary, of a coarseredware(see below). 1. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 26.5. Articulated withgroovesat thefootand ridgeson shoulder, neckandrim. Decoratedas shown.PLATE 266g. 2. Trefoiloinochoe.H. 10.4. Poorlymade.Monochrome lowerfoot,andbarredhandle. exceptreserved 3. Lekythos.H. 11.8. Monochrome, reserved base of body. 4. Jug.H. 8.2. Monochrome bandsandbase ofbody,andbarredhandle. exceptreserved 5. Bowl with lug handles,rim fragments. Près.h. 2.8. D. 11.2. Rim about threequarterspreserved, one lug handleand partof theother.Lowerbodyandbasemissing. Coarsefriableredfabric including withgrits,smoothedsurface.Much of the bowl has disintegrated intopowder.Verticalstringhole, d. 2 mm.,throughthe fullypreserved handle.The bowl probablyhad a flatbase, as has theparallel bowlP39B, 16,whichis of thesamefabric,anddiffers onlyin thelip. 6-9. Fourkalathoi,eachwithtwostring holes1-2 cmapart,at thelip. 6. Kalathos.H. 4.3. Reserveddot on thefloor.Faintrouletting. reserved bands. Monochrome, 7. Kalathos.H. 4.9. Rouletting. Monochrome. 8. Kalathos.H. 5.2. As 7, butno rouletting. Not drawn. 9. Kalathos.H. 5.1. Monochrome. Reservedunderside andcentraldot on floor. Gold. All in good or excellentcondition,exceptfor 14, whichis bent.The yellowgold of theearrings (10, 11) differsfromthereddergold of theotherobjects.The rings(12-14) are of thinsheetgold,too fineto havebeenintendedforregular use in theowner'slifetime. 10. Earring.H. 16mm.D. 10mm.Wt 1.5 gr.Coil of cast (?) wire,taperingto a pointat bothends,overlappingc. 7 mm. Attachedbelow are threemulberries (or grapeclusters?)in granulation technique; thegrainsarecoarseandhavefusedintoeachother.PLATE 23 Id. 11. Earring. H. 16mm.The fellowto 10. PLATE 23 Id. 12. Fingerring.D. 14mm.W. 8 mm.Wt.c. 0.5 gr.Plainhoop of sheetgold,hammered surface;convex outside,concaveinside. 13. Fingerring.D. 14mm.The fellowto 12. Not drawn. 14. Fingerring.D. 14mm.W. 2 mm.Wt.c. 0.25 gr.Carinatedhoop of sheetgold. Goldwithbronze.Two braceletsin faircondition. 15a. BraceletD. 3.7-4. Th. 4 mm. Bronze wire coil with gold covering.Wide open hoop, forming a horseshoe. 15b.Bracelet.D. 3.7-4. The fellowto 15a. Gold withrock crystal

16. Two rockcrystalbeads withgoldsleeve.D. 8 mm.D. of string hole 2.5 mm.Spherical, withgoldlining heldin placeat eachendby a finewirecollar.Excellentcondition.

Bronze *17. Archedfibulawithswellingbow (B.II.1/II.6). L. 7. H. 5. Th. O.8. Complete,but pin broken.Symmetricarch,swellingslightlyto the centre,sectionround.Largecatch-plate, spring(two turns)and catchto left. 18. Fibula,fragments. L. of pin 5.7. L. of catch 1.4. Pin,catchand springfragments. Type notrecognisable.Not drawn.

172

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

19. Asymmetricarched fibula (B.II.15). Estimated1. 4.8. Près. h. 3.2. Th. 0.5. Broken: fourpieces preserve most of bow, part of springand pin. Slim rod of round section, thickeningslightlyat the centre of the bow. Spring(probably one turn)and catch to right. *20. Archedfibulawithcentralboss. (B.II.14). Près. 1. 3.8. Près. h. 2.5 Th. of boss 1.8. Catch plate and part of pin lost; what remainsbroken at spring.Articulatedinto forearm,bow and stem.The bow is entirely occupied by the boss (large depressed globe), set off eitherside by two finefillets.Stem and forearm of square section. Spring(two turns)to right. 21. Fibula, fragment.L. 4.1. Springand pin only. Spring(two turns)to left. Faience. All white,withpale greensurface,in many cases worn off. 22. Small necklace and pendant. One biconical bead, d. 12- 13 mm, d. of stringhole 1- 5 mm. 550 small disk beads, d. 5-6 mm,d. of stringhole 1-2 mm, and fragmentsof about 50 others. 22a. Large beads. 324 large disk beads, d. 8-12 mm, d. of stringhole 2-5 mm. A few may be fromTomb 12A (q.v.). Roughly made and irregular;the stringhole is sometimesoff centre and so large that the bead has the formof a ring.No evidenceis available fromthe findpositions to enable the necklaces to be strungin their original form. The small and the large disks are strungseparately,the biconical bead being allotted to the smallerbeads as a centralpendant. The lengthof the smallbeads, with the biconical beads, as strung,154 cm; of the largebeads, 105 cm. PLATE 234a.

in digging TriedII, beforeTomb5 wasrecognised. To be associated withTomb5: removed Gold 23. Fingerring.D. 15 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr.Plain hoop of thinsheet gold, hammered;convex outside, concave inside. 24. Fingerring.D. 16 mm. The fellowto 23. Iron *25. PFibula, fragment.4.7 X 2.0. Th. 0.9. Part of bow? Thickest at the centre,where section is rhomboidal. Bone 26. Two milk teeth,and threeotherbone fragments.See Appendix C. Not illustrated.

T Tomb6. Shaftgrave(?). 108 x c. 65. OnlytheS and E edgesremain,therestbeingcut Tomb 2 at its E end,and was probablypartlyoverlain awayby Tomb 14. It intersected contents. byTomb4. Earthfill,no surviving T Tomb 7 (PLATE 158; Contents,PLATE 172). Shaftgrave243 x 55-75. Depth 60. redclay(mudbrick?);pebblefloor.TrenchI cut acrossthecentreof Earthfill,including norin theapparent no objectswerefoundin thiscutting Tomb 7 beforeit was recognised; inhumation E an of the trench. on the side of tomb extension the grave,as Perhaps long containedtwoshaftgravesof averagelength, Tomb 12, unlessthislongcuttingoriginally At theW end of thetombwerethreepots,severalskull thatat theE havingno contents. and teeth.See p. 277 forthesherdsfromthefill,whichmayaffectthedateof fragments, thetomb. Tomb8 and partially At itsW endTomb 7 cut downthrough it; a dividing destroyed as a supportforitscover. wallwasbuiltat theS sideofTomb7,presumably Pottery.Three vases of local fabric,the cup no. 2 found in the mouth of the jug no. 1. 1 and 2 lack rim fragments,and 2 was broken, 3 was unbroken, but much of the shoulder and neck has a cracked and flakingsurface. 1. Jug. H. 44.6. Two plastic nipples on the shoulder,and a broad neck handle of four separatelyrolled segments.Decorated as shown. Four groupsof semicircleson the shoulder,with threedividingrectilinear panels; in many cases the semicirclesrun over the firstreservedband below, in one case over both. PLATE 260d.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

173

2. Cup. H. 9.3. Decorated as shown; small reserveddot on floor.PLATE 259c. 3. Jug. H. 29.6. Decorated as shown. Four groups of semicircleson the shoulder, with three dividing cross-hatchedtriangles.Note small painted dots at the compass point; the semicirclesrun over the reservedbands as on 1. Originallytwo plastic nipples,one now missing.PLATE 260c.

T Tomb 8. Shaft grave (?). L. c. 110. Trace of rock shelfat S and W. About half of the contents.See, however, gravewas destroyedby the later,but deeper,Tomb 7. No surviving from the for the sherds and their date. 277 fill, probable p. T Tomb 9 (PLATE 158; Contents,PLATE 173). Shaftgrave.130 x 70. Depth 120. Cover slabs at depthc. 60 in the shaft,restingon earthor rockledges,and held in positionby the weightof a second layer of small stones round the edges. The lower compartmentwas a regularrectangle,80 x 45, lined withmud brickat each end, and a thinstone slab on one of two fibulae. side. Pebble floor.Sole contents,fragments Bronze *1. Arched fibula with asymmetricallyswollen bow. (B.II.19). Restored 1. 4.2. Restored h. 2.8. Th. O.5. Non-joiningfragmentsof bow, catch, springand pin. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow and forearm; bow set off fromthe othermembersby bead and broad filletmouldings.Swollen bow of round section. PLATE 248,8. 2. Arched fibula,fragments(B.II.l?) Largest piece 1. 2.5. Th. 0.15. Non-joiningfragmentsof bow and pin. Apparentlyparts of symmetricarch,possiblywith straightenedforearm;slimrod of rectangularsection. Not illustrated.

T Tomb 10. No tomb. T Tomb 11. Shaft grave(?). c. 100 x 75. Depth c. 20. Shallow rock cuttingwithpebble floor.Trace of earthand stone ledge at each side. Most of the gravewas removedin TrialI. No objectswerefound,but it was noted thatTombs 1 and perhapsalso 2 lay partlybeneath it, and so are earlier;the cover slabs of Tomb 5 lay in partoverTomb 11, so 5 is thelater. The cuttingof Tomb 11 also intersectswiththe upper shaftsof Tombs 6 and 14, which areprobablyearlier. later thanTombs 1, 2 and 11, and probably ConsequentlyTomb 5 is stratigraphically also laterthanTombs 6 and 14. T Tomb 12A (PLATE 159; Contents,PLATE 173). Pit gravewithmud brickliningin the upper rock shaftof Tomb 12B, forminga 'double decker'.A mud brickdivision,th. 12, ran across the upper shaft,at 125 fromthe S end, and continuedalong the E side of the tomb as a lining;this formsa rectangulargrave,c. 125 x 48. Pebble floor at depth 30. Two jugs were foundat thislevel. The pebble floorappeared to continuebeyondthemud brickdivisionto the N, in an area.c. 45 x 55, so thatpossiblytwo tombsor a double tomb had been placed here. No objects were foundat the N end of Tomb 12A, whichalso lay partlyovertheearliershaftcuttingforTomb 8. Pottery. Two vases, 1 intact except for rim breaks, 2 soft fired with crumblingsurface,part of lower body and base missing.Local fabric:crudelymade. 1. Jug. H. 12.3 Shoulder crudely painted with cross-hatchedtrianglesand vertical lozenge chains (one solid, one cross-hatched,one reservedwith solid outline). 2. Jug. H. 8.5. Monochrome. Faience 3. Beads. Several disk beads found inside 2, similarin type to those of Tomb 5. Not illustrated.Found in the surfacelevel at the W edge of Tomb 12A, and possibly to be associated with thistomb.

174

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Bronze *4. Arched fibula with centralboss. (B.II.4). L. 4. H. 2.7. Th. of boss 1.2. Complete and intact. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow and forearm.The boss set off each side by bead and filletmouldings;each inner fillet has fine oblique traced lines, suggestinga rope twist. Stem and forearmof rectangular section. Boss of round section, flattenedbeneath. Spring (two turns)and catch to right.PLATES 239e, 248, 11. Faience 5. Beads. Three disk beads, white withpale greensurface.D. 5-8 mm. D. of stringhole c. 2 mm.

PLATE 173). Shaftgravewithinhumation, T Tomb 12B (PLATES 159, 202d; Contents, c. 180 x 55, depth50. Pebble floor.Skeletonin extendedposition,head to SW; poor condition.On the leftshouldera smalloinochoe;on (or beside?)the nose and jaw the thetomb. ofa dresspin.Two glasssealswerefoundincleaning fragments Pottery 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 11.5. Standard local fabric.Decorated as shown. PLATE 258a. Iron and Bronze 2. Dress Pin. Près. 1. 6.5. D. of head 1.2 X 0.9 D. of bulb 0.7 D. of shaft0.3. In threepieces - tip lost. Small oval bronze bead slipped on to shaft1.5 below the flatdisk head. PLATE 250,10. Glass. Two lentoid seals. Both are of yellow-greenglass paste withmottledbrown and black surface. 3. Lentoid seal. D. 1.5 X 1.7. Th. 0.6. D. of stringhole 0.1. Reverse slightlyconoid. Surface extremely abraded,Lion rightwithhead down between the forelegs,seen en face, mane dotted. PLATE 235b. 4. Lentoid seal. D. 1.6 X 1.8. Th. 0.7 D. of stringhole 0.1. Reverse conoid. Broken across stringhole, and surfacebadly abraded. Two calves couchant, regardantin radial symmetry,belly to belly. PLATE 235b.

earth-cut PLATES 173-4, 221). Rectangular T Tomb 13 (PLATES 159, 201b; Contents, x Mud brick wall best 85. mud brick construction. 160 12-16 thick, preserved lining grave, in an earth-cut and was originally at the N end,whereit rose 15 abovetherocksurface, on theE and of Tomb 15. Both fill the earlier shaft end the S it At the overlay upper pit. in the rock. a shallow Wsidestheoutlineofthetombwaspreserved cutting by Pottery. Fourteen vases. Nos. 3, 10-12 broken, and fragmentsmissingfrom 3 and 10; the rest intact. Most were in a new condition, and probably made for the burial, includingspecificallynos. 1, 2, 4, 6-9. Nos. 9-11 seem to have been disturbedby the plough. Standardlocal fabricforall. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 20.5. Note double groovebelow the rim.PLATE 266f. 2. Miniaturejug. H. 9.3. Monochrome. 3. Miniaturejug. H. 7.1. Monochrome,lower body and foot reserved. 4. Cup. H. 6.2. Reserveddot on the floor. 5-14. Kalathoi. All have two stringholes c. 1 cm. apart at the rim,except 8, whichhas a singlelarger hole d. 5 mm. All have a small reserveddot on the floor. 5, 7, 11-14 have reservedundersides,10 is fully painted,8 and 9 have a reservedcross,and 6 has a cross-hatchedunderside. 5. Kalathos. H. 6.1. Decorated as shown. 6. Kalathos. H. 3.9. Monochrome,reservedband. 7. Kalathos. H. 4. Reservedband as on 6. Not drawn. 8. Kalathos. H. 5.9. Monochrome. 9. Kalathos. H. 6.7. Monochrome,threereservedboards on the body. Not drawn. *10. Kalathos. H. 4.8. Monochrome,reservedband at rim. 11. Kalathos. H. 2.7. Monochrome. 12. Kalathos. H. 4.4. Monochrome. 13. Kalathos. H. 4.6. Monochrome.Not drawn. 14. Kalathos. H. 3.5. Crudelymade. Monochrome.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

175

Gold. Intact, undamaged except 20, which is bent. 15-17 of yellow gold, in excellent condition; the resthave a reddishtarnish. 15. Fibula. L. 5.3. H. 1.2. Wt. 1.25 gr. Bow of sheet gold in the formof a double leaf, with hoop at the top, between the leaves. Catch, with small rectangularcatch-plate,to the right.Made froma single piece of gold. PLATE 231c. 16. Earring.L. 1.5. H. 0.9, with wire attachment2. Wt. 0.75 gr. Spectacle - spiral pendant. Two coils of fine wire linked by a loop; the wire attachmentfromwhich it hangs is slightlythicker,has a loop to hold the pendant,and tapersto a point at both ends, which originallyoverlapped.PLATE 231b. 17. Earring.L. 1.6. The fellowto 16. PLATE 231b. 18. Fingerring.D. 1.4. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Sheet gold, hammered;convex outside, concave inside. 19. Fingerring.D. 1.3-1.4. W. 3 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.Sheet gold; profilein formof double ridge. 20. Fingerring.D. 1.4. As 19. 21. Fingerring.D. 1.5. W. 7 mm. Wt. 1 gr.As 18. Bronze *22. Arched fibula with swollen bow. (B.II.12d) L. 5.6. H. 3.8. Th. of bow 0.8. Complete apart fromcatch and tip of pin. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow and forearmby the two bead and filletmouldings that set off the bow. Stem of rhomboidal section,forearmrectangular.Section of bow rhomboidaleach facet set off by two fine traced lines; similartraced lines enlivenboth stem and forearm.Spring (one turn)to left.A particularlyfinepiece. PLATES 240d, 249, 1. *23. Bracelet with overlappingends. D. 4.6 X 4.5. Th. 0.4. W. of terminal0.5. Complete. Rod of round section, slightlywider, domed terminals.Lightlytraced herringbonepatternon the outside near the terminals.Analysisshows an exceptionallyhighiron content.PLATE 24 lh. *24. Bracelet with overlappingends. D. 4.5 X 4.5. Th. 0.4. W. of terminal0.55. Complete. The fellow to 23. Iron bend at one 25. Fragment.L. 3.3. W. 0.6. Broken at both ends. Rod of rectangularsection,a right-angled end - Pstaple.Not drawn,see PLATE 221c. Faience 26. Disk beads. D. 4-5 mm, d. of stringhole c. 1 mm. White,with few remainingtraces of green glaze. Ten beads found below kalathos no. 10. A further160 (c. 20 in fragments)found in the soil at the top of the shaftof Tomb 15 whichlay below. These veryprobablybelong to Tomb 13, and are strung togetheron PLATE 221. Included are two cylindricalbeads (d. 5 mm, 1. 4 mm), one triplesegmented bead (d. 4 mm,1. 5 mm), and one double. They forma necklace of lengthc. 32. 27. Beads found at N end of tomb near nos 1, 11, 12. 68 disk beads, d. 5 mm, d. of stringhole c. lmm; two short cylindricalbeads, d. 5 mm, 1. 4 mm, and one larger,d. 4 mm, 1. 8 mm; white, surfacevery worn. Also two smallercylinderswith four segments,d. 2 mm, 1. 5 mm, of a blue compound. Strung togetherthese forma small necklace c. 16.5 long. PLATE 221 b, the innerstring. Bone 28. Small rectangularplaque. 24 X 10 mm. Th. 3- 4 mm. Central hole, d. 5 mm. Surface very worn and irregular.

T Tomb14 (PLATES 159,202d-f;Contents, PLATES 174-5). Shaftgravewithcremation urns.Uppershaft110-130 x 90, trapezoidalshape;coverslabsrestingon a broadrock shelfat depth90. Beneaththesea singlerectangular on a further stoneslab,65 x 52, resting rockshelfat depth102. Lowershafta regular x in two 52 42, containing rectangle plan, with cremated ashes. Pebble floor NE at c. 150. On floor in the the corner, amphorae depth besidetheneck-handled a 'killed* ironswordand an ironspearheadwithbronze amphora, ring. The laterTomb5 cutintotheuppershaftofTomb14 in theNE corner;at theS Tomb 14 cutthrough anddestroyed theearlier Tomb6. Pottery.Two amphorae. No. 1 has pale yellow clay and slip with a rathermattbrownpaint, thinlyapplied

176

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

and much worn - the slip has a tendencyto flake off. It is an import.No. 2 is of local fabric.Both intact except forrimbreakson 1. *1. Belly-handled amphora. H. 43. Decorated as shown. Seven groups of semicircleson the shoulder. Import.PLATE 260a. 2. Neck-handledamphora. H. 38. Decorated as shown. Three groups of semicircleswith triangularcentral fillingon the otherside; two of the groupsintersect.PLATE 260b. Iron withbronze *3. Spearhead. L. 22.8. L. of socket 9.5. D. of socket 2.8. Greatestw. of blade 3.4. Th. of midrib1. Complete and intact. Divided socket, with opposite rivetholes. End of socket rolled back to hold a bronze crimpingring(0.7 wide) in place. Socket hollow forat least 6 cm. Flattenedmidrib.PLATE 244a. Iron 4. Sword. L. c. 74. L. of hilt 10.5. W. at hilt 4.7. W. of blade 3. Th. of blade 0.9. W. of hilt flange1.2. L. of rivetsfrom pommel downwards 2.2, 1.6, 1.6. Complete, but bent double at burial; broken in four pieces. Hilt has prominentears at the pommel; the grip is pinched above the guard,but not below the pommel. Outline of hand-guardstraight.The flangesare unusually broad. Two rivetsin the grip,two in the guard (iron). No trace of hiltplates to be seen in oxydizationpattern.Blade straight-edged, elliptical section. The lower part (below the fold) is covered in cloth remains- woven cover to wooden scabbard? PLATES 23 7a, 245d. *5. Fragment.3 X 1.5. Th. less than 0.1. Scrap of sheet metal broken all round; well preserved.Identity? Not illustrated. Faience 6. Bead. One disk bead, d. 5 mm, w. 2 mm, stringhole 2.5 mm. Whitewith pale green surface.Not illustrated.

T Tomb 15 (PLATES 159, 201b-c; Contents,PLATE 176) Rectangular shaftgrave. 38-45. Depthc. 35. The gravewas cut intotherockexceptat theS end,whereit cutthe shaftof Tomb3, and was provided witha smallstoneblocking wall.Pebblefloor.Thelater Tomb 13 was constructed above 15; thetombfloors witha mudbrickliningwalldirectly to thecontentsof Tomb 15 seems but disturbance wereno morethan30 apartvertically, to havebeenlimitedto theremovaloftherimandneckofhydriano. 1. Pottery.No. 1 broken and rim and neck lost, 2-8 intact except forrimchips on 6 and 7 and small breaks on 8. Standardlocal fabric;note that 7 was burntto greythroughout. 1. Hydria. Près. h. 22. Decorated as shown. Five sets of semicircleswith triangularcentral fillingon the shoulder;the threesets opposite the neck handle intersect. 2. Lekythos. H. 11.5. Decorated as shown. Three groups of chevrons,the two side ones with three chevrons,the centralone with four. 3. Lekythos. H. 10.2. Heavily made; thick wall and handle. Decorated as shown. Four groups of four chevrons. 4. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 9.8. Monochrome,barredhandle. 5. Small jug withcutaway neck. H. 6.8. Monochrome. 6. Cup. H. 5.3. Decorated as shown. Reserveddot on floor. 7. Miniaturecup. H. 3.7. Monochrome. 8. Openwork kalathos. H. 6.9. Monochrome except for undersideand dot on floor. Four incised guidelines on body, markingoff two tiersof interlockingcut-out triangles,to forman open zigzag line. In both tiers the standing trianglesare smaller than the invertedones. Careless work: trianglepoints are oftenleftuncut - too ambitiousforthe size of the vase? Gold. Four fingerrings,no. 9 slightlydamaged. Of sheet gold, and unsuitable for normal use in their presentform. 9. Finger ring. D. 10- 12 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr. Hoop of sheet gold, hammered;convex outside, concave inside. 10. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr.As 9.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

177

11. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr.As 9. 12. Fingerring.D. 12-13 mm. W. 5.5 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr. As 9. Bronze 13. Dress pin? (fragment).Près 1. 1.4. Th. 0.4. Broken both sides. Slim oval bulb with filletseitherside; could come fromeithera dresspin or the bow of an arched fibula. 14. Rivet. L. 1.5. Th. O.4. Section round, roughlyformedheads; probably froma knifeor small weapon. (No trace of iron oxide). Iron 15. Dress pin. Près. 1. 7.4. D. of head 1.0. D. of bulb 1.2. Adheringto 16. Tip lost. Round head, oval bulb definedby fillets.PLATE 250, 11. to. Dress pin. Près. 1. 8.2. D. of head 1.0. D. of bulb 0.8. Tip lost; in threepieces. Flat disk head, slim oval bulb. PLATE 250, 9. 17. Dress pin. Près. 1. 7.3. D. of head 1.2. In four pieces -joins uncertain.Disk head, shaftapparently plain (an oval bulb mighthave been expected). Faience. White,surfaceveryworn; slighttrace of originalgreenglaze on one or two beads. 18. Disk beads. D. 5-8 mm. D. of stringhole 1-2 mm. Ten beads and the fragmentsof threeothers. 19. Pendant. Près. h. 2.6. Broken at upper end. Shape of elongated droplet. A second worn fragment, preservingtrace of stringhole (h. 9 mm) may belong.

T. Tomb 16. No tomb. T Tomb 17 (PLATE 160; Contents,PLATE 176). Shaft grave. 100 x 45. Rock shelf withoutcoverslabs. Pebble floor.IntersectionwithPyre 1 at W end of Tomb 17; thepyre is probablytheearliersinceno line of burntearthwas notedrunningacrossthe tomb. Pottery.Local fabric.Intact except forrimchips on 1 and 2. 1. Miniaturecup. H. 4.7. Monochromeexcept reservedfoot, band inside lip, dot on floor. 2. Cup. H. 6.8. Decorated as shown. PLATE 259b. 3. Cup. H. 6.7. Decorated as shown. Reserveddot on floor. Bronze 4. Arched fibula with asymmetricswollen bow. (B.II.19). L. c. 6.7. H. 3.8. Th. of bow 1.1. Shattered,but almost complete; catch lost. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow and forearmby the bead and fillet mouldings at either end of the bow. Bow of round section. Stem section round, forearmrectangular. Spring(two turns),probablyto right.PLATE 248, 6. Clay 5. Piercedclay disk. D. 5. Made by cuttinga sherd.Not illustrated.

T Tomb 18 (PLATE 160; Contents,PLATE 177). Trench and hole'shaft grave.180 x 85. Depth 60, withhole 130. Fill of earthand gravel,witha quantityof ash and sherdat the lower level. In the centreof the floor a stone slab (c. 60 x 60) was found,partiallycollapsed,coveringa circularhole (d. c. 45, depth 70). In this,restingon a floorof conglomeraterock,an amphoracontainingcrematedremains. Pottery 1. Neck-handledamphora. H. 38.7. Intact, excellent condition, placed in gravenew. Local fabric.Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles;the compass points are c. 8 mm above the supportingband, and coveredwith a dot (not shown on drawing).

T Tomb 19 (PLATE 160; Contents,PLATE 177). Shaft grave. 140 x 80. Depth 115. A singlelargecoverslab (c. 125 x 65) restedon a rockledgeat depth80 in the shaft.Deposit ofvasesand goldband fragments on floorof naturalconglomerate.

178

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Pottery. Intact and in good condition, except for handle break on 3. 1 and 2 are Attic imports,and 3 is also an import,but not Attic (see below). 4, withwarmpink clay and slip, and dark brownpaint, is local. 1. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 12.8. Pale buffclay and slip with black paint. Squat body with slightcarination, wheretwo pieces of clay werejoined. Decorated as shown. Three cross-hatchedtriangleson the shoulder. Attic. 2. Feeder (trefoiloinochoe). H. 7.5. Pale buffclay, cream slip, streakyblack paint. Monochrome.Attic. *3. Kantharos, high-handled. H. (with handles) 8.6. Pale buff clay and slip, black paint. Decorated as shown. Neitherlocal nor Attic. PLATE 270c. 4. Pyxis. H. 6.7. Local fabric.Slightlyevertedlip with opposed stringholes, d. 4 mm. Decorated as shown. Gold 5. Diadem. L. 36. W. 1.2. Wt. 2.25 gr. Broken, two small fragmentsmissing.Gold foil. Ends rounded and pierced. Decoration lengthwisein repoussé with a zigzag between double parallel lines, and alongside thisa more open double zigzag. PLATE 232d.

T Tomb 20. Shaft grave. 115 x 70. Cover slabs restingon a rock ledge at depth c. 80, collapsed in the centre;small lower compartmentc. 65 x 55. Rock floor at depth 135. Fill of earth and many stones in upper shaft^yellowishsilt and some stonesbelow. The gravewas apparentlyintact,but had no contents. T Tomb 21. Shaftgrave125 x 80. Coverslabs of whitemagnesite(the largest65 x 60 x 10), restingon a rock shelfat depth 75 in the shaft.Upper fillof earthand stones,dark silt below. Rock floorat depth110. Graveintact;no contents. T Tomb 22. (PLATE 160; Contents,PLATES 178-9, 218, 219a). Shaftgrave.160 x 110. Rock ledge at depth 120-145 in the shaft,supportinga set of limestonecoverslabs.These were in some places double: at the E end a thinnerslab (th. 8) overlaya thicker(th. 15); large centralslab, 100 x 60 x 25; heavystone packingall round the slabs and above them at the W end. Narrowlower compartment,150 x 55; rock floorat depth 190. The lowest 30 cm were cut into a soft stratumof yellow marl intrusivein the conglomerate.Upper slab (c. 50 x 40 x 15) at depth fillof earthand stones,includinga largedressedrectangular 40-60 in the centreof the shaft,perhapsa gravemarker.Fine yellow siltbelow thecover slabs,becomingdarkat depth 185, overthe floor. Oh the floor were fivepots togetherat the E end, and one cup (4) separate,towards the W; also a large numberof smallerobjects groupedin some order- see PLATE 160 and separatediscussionof gold and of bronze objects below. The faienceand glassbeads were clusteredin severalgroups,and therewas a wide scatterof the plain faiencedisks (29) at W end of grave. The formerpresence of another object or objects now perishedis suggestedby the since at least two findingof a number of clay impressions,probablysealingfragments, a knot. have covered and may preservea double stringhole wheretwo stringsunite, The occurrenceof a feedersuggeststhatthiswas a childgrave. Pottery. Six vases of standard local fabric. The feeder (2) broken, and its spout has been restored;the rest intact and in good condition. 1, 3 and 4 perhapsfromthe same firing.5 has an unusuallylargenumber of whitegritsin the fabric. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 19.4. Slightridgeand groove at base of neck. Monochrome,reservedbands. 2. Feeder (trefoiloinochoe). H. 11. Decorated as shown/Threecross-hatchedtriangles. 3. Jug. H. 12.4. Monochrome,reservedband. 4. Cup. H. 5. Monochrome,reservedbands outside and inside lip, dot on floor. 5. Kalathos. H. 4.5. One stringhole. Monochrome,reservedbands.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

179

6. Kalathos. H. 5.2. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reserveband. Gold. The objects were placed in a logical position for the head to have been at the W end: rings7-10 on the left hand, 11-13 on the righthand; bracelet 15 at the leftwrist,14 at the rightwrist.All of thinsheet gold. 7. Finger ring. D. 17 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. c. 0.4 gr. Hoop of sheet gold, hammered; carinated profile. PLATE 230e. 8. Fingerring.D. 15 mm. W. 7 mm. Wt. 0.9 gr. Closed hoop; rounded with slightcarination. 9. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. W. 4 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr.Shape as 8. 10. Fingerring.D. 1 1 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr.Shape as 8. 11. Fingerring.D. 15 mm. W. 7 mm. Wt. 0.75 gr. Shape as 8. 12. Fingerring.D. 15 mm. W. 7 mm. Wt. 0.4 gr. Shape as 8. 13. Fingerring.D. 1 1 mm. W. 6 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Shape as 8. 14. Bracelet. D. 4.2-4.6. Th. c. 4 mm. Wt. 1.75 gr. Sheet-goldcoveringonly preserved;no trace of bronze or iron has survived,so perhaps the core was of a perishablematerial.Plain with flat disk terminals; groovesin threeringsat each terminal. 15. Bracelet.D. c. 4.8. Wt. 1.75 gr.The fellowto 14. 16. Bead. D. c. 16 mm. H. c. 7 mm. D. of stringhole 3.5 mm. Only gold foil coveringpreserved,broken and crushedout of shape; originallybiconical. Possible trace of glass core. 17. Bead. D. 9 mm. H. 8 mm. D. of stringhole 4.5 mm. Sheet gold. Damaged on one side. Decayed fragmentsof originaltin core remain.Biconical. Bronze. A bowl and nine fibulae. The fibulaewere found grouped as follows: 20-2 and 27 togetherto NE of the centre of the tomb, 25 and 26 paired at the centre,23 and 24 paired slightlyto the W. of the centre, 19 separate,between the firsttwo groups. *18. Carinated bowl. D. at rim 9.7 - 10. H. 4.7. D of base 3.5. Recomposed fromfragments;part of base and wall lost. Raised from a disk casting; undecorated. Slightlycarinated at the rim, raised foot. PLATE 243d. *19. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 6.8. H. 5.3. Th. of bow 0.5. Complete. Symmetricarch, swelling slightlyto the centre,section round. Wide catch-plate.Spring(two turns)and catch to right.PLATES 238 m, 248,3. 20. Arched fibula (B.II.l, variant). L. 4.3. H. 2.5. D. of bow 0.35. Brokenbut complete. Symmetricarch, swelling slightlyat the centre, section round. Relatively wide catch-plate. Spring (two turns) and catch to right. *21. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 3. H. 1.9. Th. of bow 0.2. Complete; cleaned. Symmetricarch, swelling slightly,section round. Relatively wide catch-plate. Spring (one turn) and catch to right. FGI no. 74D. 22. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 3.2. H. 1.9. Th. of bow 0.3. Complete save small part of pin. Symmetricarch,veryslightlyswelling,section round. Spring(two turns)and catch to right. 23. Arched fibula (B.II.l, variant). L. 3.3. H. 2. Th. of bow 0.2. Catch, part of spring,and all pin lost. Symmetricarch,rhomboidalsection rod of even thickness.Spring(two turns)to right. 24. Arched fibula, fragments.(Probably B.II.l). Two fragments,1. 2.8 and 1.9. Part of bow and pin. Probablyfroma fibulawith symmetricarch. Catch to right. *25. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 3. Près. h. 1.9. Th. of bow 0.25. Catch-plateand springlost. Symmetricarch,veryslightlyswollen at centre,section rounded rhomboidal.FGI no. 158. *26. Arched fibula with centralboss. (B.II.14). L. 2.4. H. 1.5. Th. of boss 1.4. Pin and catch lost. Clearly articulatedinto stem, bow and forearm;boss set off each side by two fine fillets.Stem and forearm square in section by the boss. Spring(two turns)to left.FGI no. 1 188. *27. Arched fibula with central boss. (B.II.14). L. 2.5. H. 1.8. Th. of bow 1.2. Complete, pin broken. Strengthenedby addition oí iron rivetthroughthe spring.The fellow to 26. FGI no. 1187. Faience. See also under31 (a). 28. Beads and pendant in the formof seated figurines.Beads. H. 19- 31mm. Th. 5 mm. D. of stringhole 1- 2 mm. 53 beads, pierced laterallyat the back of the head: 42 complete, 11 broken and lackingthe lower part. Good condition;whitecore withgreenglaze well preservedover almost the entiresurface. The beads representa lion-headed goddess seated in an uprightposition, with hands restingon the knees; high pointed crown, felinefeatureswith prominentnose and protrudingjaw; aegis cut in

180

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

rectangularformhangingfromthe neck. The throneis flatand trapezoidalwith highback; it is marked off fromback and thighsby a groove, fromlower legs by a narrowslit. In some cases the lower legs are also separatedby a slit at the front. Pendant. H. 15 mm. Th. 3- 6 mm. D. of stringhole 1- 5 mm. Same fabricas beads. It represents Isis nursingthe infant Horus, and differsfromthe rest in several details: high square crown, smaller and more human features,hands clasped over the child on the lap, throne(and consequentlythe angle of the legs) more rectangular.PLATES 218c, 233d-e. 29. Small disk beads. D. 3-6 mm. W. 1-2 mm. D. of stringhole 1-2 mm. Whitecore, greenglazed surface mostly worn off. About 550 beads, strungtogetheron PLATE 219a (thirdfromleft); a few others broken. Included are ten double beads, two with threesegments,and one with five. 30. Large disk beads. D. 8-10 mm. W. 2-4 mm. D. of stringhole 2-4 mm. Fabric as 29. About 1800 beads strungin six necklaces on PLATE 219a (top, two at left,threeat right);about 15 othersbroken. Glass 31. Necklace. 107 beads strungtogether.Most were near the bronze bowl (18), but some of the small ones were found separately towards the E end of the tomb. Black vitreouscore with pale green or yellow-brownsurfacepatina, slightlylustrous,flakingoffin places. Whereflaking,the surfaceof some shows brightpurple or turquoise.PLATES 219a (centre), 233c. (a) Small beads. 101 complete, about 40 in fragments.Most are oval to barrel-shaped(d. 4- 6 mm, th. 5- 6 mm, d. of stringhole 2 mm); seven are spherical (d. 4- 5 mm); eighteenare flattenedor disk shaped (d. 6 mm, th. 2- 3 mm); one is a rough spiral (two disks not cut through?,d 6 mm, th. 2-3 mm). Seven of the oval beads have a pattern of black and white rings,formedby the addition of a creamywhiteinlay. One of white faiencewithpale greenglaze was included. (b) Large beads. Six altogether:four sphericaland two flattened,d. 10- 11mm, th. 7- 10 mm, d. of stringhole 3-5 mm. Three are plain with slightlylustrous brown and black surface. One has a central groove where an original band of inlay has been lost. Two have the inlay preserved:of these one (d. 13 mm, d. of stringhole 4 mm), has a caramel brown patina with centralband of inlay in creamyyellow,with oblique divisionlines showingblack; the other (d. 16 mm, th. 12 mm) has an olive greenpatina and central band of inlay with white border and leaf-shapedpatternin creamyyellow. Clay. Clay impressions,cylindricalor amorphous. Dark red clay, unfired,withhard lime-encrustedsurface, to powder on exposure. Finger-marks, soft core disintegrating impressionsof wood, reed or basket-work, and stringholes show that these were sealingsfor some perishable object now lost. 32 and 34 (part) were found at the NE of the tomb, 33 and 35 of the SW. PLATE 236 a-g. A stringimpressionon one side runsup 32. Cylinder.D. c. 25 mm. L. c. 32 mm. Broken and disintegrating. obliquely to meet a stringhole (d. 3 mm) on the other,so that the cylindermay have sealed a knot. 33. Cylinderfragments.D. c. 23 mm. Impressionof basketryon one. Not drawn. 34. Cylinder fragments.One small, d. 15 mm. Two larger,d. 25 mm trace of stringhole (d. 3- 4 mm) on on the other.One fragmentwas beneath the feeder(2), the otherswere removed one, finger-impression with the earth.Not drawn. 35. Two amorphous fragments.The larger,1. 50 mm,preservestwo stringholes (d. c. 5 mm) unitingat one side, and impressionsof wood or basketry.The smaller,1. 22 mm,has a finger-print.

PLATES 179-80, 220f).Shaftgrave.175 x 85,pebble T Tomb23 (PLATE 161; Contents, of whitestone but fragments floorat depth40. No coverslabsor rockshelfsurviving, in thisarea earth The surface tombs. and fill both of this in the found slabswere adjacent have tombs shafts of the and the was c. probably upper only 15-25 deep, (SquareVII) beenerodedor ploughedaway.Tombvasesappearedat theleveloftherocksurface (Tomb (Tomb28). 23) orhigher Tomb23 cutsTomb23A at theS, Tomb 24 at theSE, and Tomb28 at theN. 23A is earlierthan23, sincein theareacommonto bothtombsthreepyxides(8, 11, 12) lay on the slightly higherfloorlevelof 23, to whichtheybelong,24 is probablylaterthan23; butis cut offat thelineof23, anda blocking does not forma completerectangle, itsarea

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

181

wallwas put in. 28 is shallowerthan23, and the earthline dividing the tombfillswas to identify. It appearedthatthecuttingfor28 was theearlier;28 itself, difficult however, anditscontents nottheoriginal ones(seebelow). wasprobably disturbed, Pottery.Thirteenvases: twelvepyxidesand thelowerpartof a jug or oinochoe(no. 1). The pyxidesare all complete,but 2 and 11 werebroken;no lids were foundfor5, 10 and 13, and thatof 12 is about complete.All are of standardlocal fabric.4, 8 and 12 (notesamemultiplebrushforgroups three-quarters of diagonals)probablyfromsame firing;perhaps3 and 13 also belongto thisgroup.The pyxidesare all withslightly evertedflattened lip, two stringholes(one on eachside),andmonochrome homogeneous, minorvariations bothin shapeandin decoration. exceptforthebellyzone,buttherearenumerous 1. Jugor trefoiloinochoe.Près.h. 13.5. Upperpartmissing.Probablysimilarto T 22,1. Monochrome, reserved band. 2. Pyxiswithlid. H. 18. H. of lid 3. Decoratedas shown.Carefullydrawnpanelledmotives.PLATE 267d. 3. Pyxiswithlid. H. 11.4. H. of lid 3. Shape and decorationas 4, withtheadditionof a narrowreserved bandaboveandbelowthebellyzone.Ten groupsof tenalternating diagonalsin thebellyzone,crudely doneandrunning Not drawn. together. 4. Pyxiswithlid. H. 11.7. H. of lid 2.3. Ninegroupsof ninealternating diagonals;samemultiplebrush as on 8 and 12. 5. Pyxis.H. 8.5. No lid. Zigzagon belly. 6. Pyxiswithlid.H. 10.8. H. oflid 4.4. Reservedbandson belly. 7. Pyxiswithlid. H. 10.1. H. oflid 3.1. On bellysixdouble-axe(butterfly) withgroups panelsalternating of eightvertical lines. 8. Pyxiswithlid.H. 11.2. H. oflid 2.4. Shapeand decorationas 4, withsamemultiplebrush.Not drawn. 9. Pyxiswithlid. H. 12.3. H. oflid 2.2. Double-axemotivealternating withgroupsofnineverticallines. 10. Pyxis.H. 7.5. No lid.Shapeanddecorationas 5. Notdrawn. 11. Pyxiswithlid. H. 15. H. of lid 2.6. Variedbut crudesequenceofpanels,including meander, multiple diamondpattern.PLATE 267b. rectangles, chequerboard, 12. Pyxiswithlid. H. 11.3. H. of lid 3. Shape and decorationas 4, but onlyeightgroupsof alternating diagonals;samemultiplebrush.Not drawn. 13. Pyxis.H. 11.5. Shape as 9, but withundersidealmostflat.Decorationas 3, but elevengroupsoften alternating diagonals.Not drawn.

T Tomb 23A (PLATE 161; Contents, PLATE 181). Shaftgrave.135 x 45-50. Depth45, Boulder in fill floor. at end. EarlierthanTomb23 (see above). S pebble upper All havea reserved zone on rim(1, 2) orbody Pottery.Fourlocal vases,probablymadeandfiredtogether. (3, 4) withtwocrudelypaintedhorizontal zigzags,in all casesdonewitha doublebrush. 1. MugH. 7.7. Decoratedas shown. 2. Cup. H. 6.2. Decoratedas shown. 3. Pyxiswithlid. H. 7.5. H. oflid 2. The lid hadno knob.Decoratedas shown. 4. Skyphos.H. 5.9. Decoratedas shown.

T Tomb 24 (PLATE 161; Contents, PLATE 181). Shaftgrave.180 x 60; pebblefloorat 30. In the first depth making cuttingforthe tombthe diggersseemto havehittheSE cornerof Tomb 23, and thenplaceda roughdivisionof mudbrickto protect23 and inserteda secondblockingof largestonesc. 50 fromtheN end,thusreducing theeffective of the tomb to c. 110. length Pottery

*1. Spoutedbowl. H. 15.4. Intactexceptforbreaksat the base. Pinkto buffclay,purpleat thecore, withsmallwhitegritsand micaceousnecks; creambuffslip,thinbrownto nearblackpaintinside, pale orangeoutside.Both slip and paintflaking.Not local. Groupsof fromsevento elevenoblique strokeson therim,at handles,spout,and oppositethespout.

182

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

T Tomb 25 (PLATE 161; Contents,PLATE 181). Shaftgrave.215 x 75; rockfloorat depth 50. No coversor ledgesurvive. Pottery.Three vases, of standardlocal fabric. 1. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 15. Monochrome,reservedband on belly,upper handle barred. 2. Kalathos. H. 8. One stringhole, d. 5 mm. Monochrome. 3. Kalathos. H. 8. One stringhole. Monochrome;impressedtrianglesas shown.

T Tomb 26 (PLATES 162, 202 b-c; Contents,PLATES 182-3, 211). Shaftgrave,containing the inhumationburialof a warrior.Rectangularupper shaft,220 x 110, into whichPyre4 was dug; ledge at depth 155-160 at a pointwherethe conglomeraterockis interrupted by a band of soft yellow marl. The lower shaftis a regularrectangle,205 x 65, cut cleanly into the marl. The tool marksare clearlypreservedin the sides of the cutting;blade of tool c. 9 wide, with slightlyoblique edge; marksmainlyhorizontal.Rock floorat depth 210. A littlebelow the rock shelf,lyingon earthc. 30 above the floor,thirteenvases (2-6, 8, 9, 11-14, 16, 17) were foundat the S and W edges of the graves,and one skyphos(1) at the N end. Beneath 12 and 13, in the SE corner,were stackedtwo others(7, 10); these had slipped slightly,but could have originallybeen supportedby a wooden cover to the grave,or a coffinwhoseuprightsideswould have supportedthevasesevenafterthe collapse of thelid. On the floor,skeletonin extendedposition,head to the S; conditionpoor. At theleft pelvis the corrodedremainsof ten arrowheads(19); along the leftleg an iron sword(18) with the hilt towardsthe feet;and betweenthe thighsan amphoriskos(15). The position of the sword,and the mannerof its break (the hilt higherin the earththan the blade), suggestthatit fell fromabove the coversor the coffinlid, on whichit was perhapsplaced withoutregardto thepositionof thebody beneath. Pottery. Seventeen vases. Rim fragmentsmissingfrom 4 and 5; 9, 12, 16 broken but complete; the rest intact. 1, 2, 7-9, 12, 14, 15, 17 are in an unused condition. The surfaceof 4, 5, 10, 13 and 16 is worn, 10 and 13 have much surfaceflaking;16 burntto grey(over-firing?) and most of paint lost. Most are of the standardlocal fabric,includingno doubt 16 (see above) and 3, firedgreywith streakyblack paint. There remain three: 1, 10 and 11. No. 1 is of fine quality, with pale pinkishbuffclay and slip, and lustrous black paint; analysis has shown that it is not Attic, and is in fact likely to be Lefkandian. No. 11 is an example of Black Slip ware, and so probably of local origin); no. 10 has the typical combed and incised decoration of Black Slip ware, but is soft firedand flaky,with thick lustrous orange-brownpaint where Most, therefore,are certainlylocal; all may be. surviving. *1. Skyphos. H. 10.3. Decorated as shown. The side opposite that illustratedhas five vertical zigzags between double or triplebars,withno fringeof dots. PLATE 259a. 2. Cup. H. 6. Decorated as shown. The wavy lines on teh outerlip were done with a double brush.PLATE 259d. 3. Lekythos.H. 19.3. Slightridgeat the collar. Monochrome. 4. Lekythos.H. 19.7. Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles. 5. Lekythos.H. 13.6. Decorated as shown. Three sets of semicircles. 6. Lekythos. H. 15.5. Decorated as shown. Two sets of semicirclesflankinga cross-hatchedtriangle. This vase contained the iron Pneedle (20). 7. Lekythos. H. 15.1. Decorated as shown. Four sets of semicircles.The compass points are well above the supportingband, and the arcs continue below thisband (as also on 8, 9 and 16). 8. Lekythos.H. 16.5. Decorated as shown. Three sets of semicircles.As 7 forthe arcs. 9. Jug. H. 14.2. Decorated as shown. Three sets of semicircles.As 7 forthe arcs. * 10. Jug. H. 14.2. See introductorynote for colour and firing.Combed decoration done with a fine sixpointed tool.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

183

11. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 13.4. Black Slip ware. Combed decoration with deep grooves,done with a fourpointed tool. PLATE 268d. 12. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 21.8. Decoration as shown. Four sets of semicircles; cross-hatchedtriangle opposite handle. PLATE 26 le. 13. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 16.5. Surfaceveryworn; decorationprobably as PLATE 183. 14. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 15.4. Decoration as shown. Three sets of semicircles.PLATE 26 le. 15. Vertical-handledamphoriskos.H. 15. Decorated as shown on both sides. PLATE 26 Id. 16. Vertical-handledamphoriskos.H. 15.9. Decorated as shown,on both sides. 17. Vertical-handledamphoriskos.H. 16.3. Decorated as shown,on both sides. Iron 18. Sword. L. 56.2. L. of hilt 9.7. W. at hilt 5.2. W. of blade 3.5. Th. not measurable. L. of rivetsfrom pommel 2.1, 2.0 - guard rivetsnot measurable, but smaller than those in grip. Complete save one pommel ear. Pommel ears barely distinguishable;grip slightlypinched above guard. Outline of handguard convex. W. of flange1.5. The hiltplates seem to have been of ivory,tracesof which extend from pommel to end of handguard. Two rivetsin the grip,two in the guard (iron). Blade (with elliptical section) straight-sidedfrom below guard until narrows to the paint. Copious remains of wooden scabbard fromtop to bottom of blade. It seems the top of the scabbard ended in a point which fitted into the V-shaped gap at the bottom of the hilt-plates.Traces of horizontalbinding3 cm below handguardline. PLATE 245c. 19. a-j. 'Quiverful'of arrowheads.PLATE 244G. (a) L. 3.7. Rest. W. 1.8. Tang th. 0.15. Almost complete; one barb missing.Shaft matrixquite clear both sides. (b) Près. 1. 2.7. Près. W. 1.6. Th. not measurable. Tips of barbs and tang lost. Shaft matrixvisible both sides. (c) Près. 1. 2.2. Près.W. 1.5. Th. not measurable.Tang and barbs lost. Shaftmatrixvisibleboth sides. (d) Près. 1. 3. Près. w. 1.7. Th. not measurable.Tang and barbs lost. Shaftmatrixvisibleboth sides. (e) Près. 1. 3.2. Près. w. 2. Trace of shaftmatrixon one face. Fragmentof tangembedded in oxydized mass, surroundedby a 'ring' of oxydisation coveringthe completely decayed split shaft.To this mass should be attributedtwo tips: (f) L. 2. W. 1.3. Not drawn. (g) L. 2.5. W. 1.5. Not drawn. (h) Près. 1. 2. Près.w. 1.1. A tang and barb fragment.Not drawn. (i) Près. 1. 2.7. Près.w. 1.6. Point and one barb preserved.Shaftmatrixon both sides, (j) Près. 1. 2.2. Près.w. 1.5. Point and barb fragment.Trace of matrixon one side. Not drawn. There are in addition two largerand foursmallershapelessscraps of iron fromthe group. These were all flat arrow plates of a type recallingthe standardMycenaean bronze arrowplates. They were evidentlyslotted into a splitshafttip and probably bound in place by threador gut. There are no remains of wood as such on the tangs, but the traces of wood replaced by iron oxide, give this impressionand show the size and shape of the originalshaft,whose diameterwas 0.5. 20. Needle? Près. 1. 4.1. Th. of shaft0.2. Two joining pieces, tip lost. Flattened round head, with round eyelet.

T Tomb 27 (PLATES 162, 199b; Contents,PLATE 184). Shaftgrave.140 x 65. Narrow shelfat depth45, thickstrosisof pebbles on rock floorat depth 112. Large fragments of mud brick in the upper fill,depth 50-80, possibly fromcollapsed cover.The two vases were foundat the E side, highup in the fill(depth 40) and mayhave been placed overthe tomb aftercovering- the kalathoslay at the edge of the tomb whereit cut Pyre5, but was not associatedwiththe ash fillof the pyre.The otherfindswereplaced on thepebble floorin a logical position for head at N - fibulae at the upper end; below these,strings of beads and two bracelets,each withtwo fingerringsnearby.Furtherbeads werescattered over much of the centreand E side of the grave.Position of threefibulae(12-14) and seal (15) not recorded. Tomb 27 cut throughPyres5 and 7, and also cut the S end of Tomb 29, and so was laterthanall these.

184

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

Pottery.Two local vases. 1. Cup. H. 5.9. Monochrome, except reservedlower body, and bands outside and inside rim. PLATE 265c. 2. Kalathos. H. 4.5. Two stringholes. Monochrome. Gold. Four fingerrings,intactand in good condition,of finesheet gold too fragilefornormalwear. 3. Finger ring. D. 1.3-1.5. W. 4-5 mm. Wt. 0.4 gr. Thin sheet gold, hammered,profile rounded like 4-6, but withslightcarination. 4. Fingerring.D. 1.3. W. 8 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Thin sheet gold, hammered;profileconvex outside,concave inside. 5. Fingerring.D. 1.3. W. 4.5. mm. Wt. c. 0.4 gr.As 3. 6. Fingerring.D. 1.3. W. 8.5 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. As 4. Not illustrated. Gold withbronze 7. Bracelet. D. c. 3.5-4. Th. 4mm. Open hoop; bronze wire with gold covering.Slightlyrounded ends. PLATE 23 lg. 8. Bracelet.D. 3.5-4. Th. 4 mm. As 7. Not illustrated. Bronze *9. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 4.7. H. 3.6. Th. of bow 0.3. Complete save tip of pin. Symmetric arch, swellingslightlyat the centre, section round. Three groups of fine traced encirclingbands above spring,near centre of arch, above catch-plate. Spring (one turn) and catch to right.PLATE 248, 2. *10. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 5.2. H. c. 2.8. Th. of bow 0.4. Pin broken, tip lost, catch lost. Symmetricarch, swellingslightlyat the centre,section round. Three groups of fine traced encircling bands - above spring (seven), at centre of arch (five), above catch-plate (five). Spring (three turns) and catch to right. *11. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 4.1. H. 2.6. Th. of bow 0.25. Almost all pin lost. Symmetricarch, swellingslightlyat the centre, section round. Three groups of fine traced encirclingbands - above spring,on bow much offcentre,and above catch-plate.Spring(one turn)and catch to left. *12. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 3.4. H. 2.3. Th. of bow 0.2. Part of catch-plateand pin lost. Symmetricarch,swellingslightlyat the centre,section round. Undecorated. Spring(two turns)to left. 13. Fibula, fragment.Spring d. 0.5. Près. 1. of pin 1.3. Pin tip and part of shaft;spring.Springof two turns.Not illustrated. Iron 14. Fibula, fragments.2.2 X 0.7 and 1.9 X 0.5. Both broken at each end. Featureless,but probablyfroma fibulabow; sectionprobablyround. Not illustrated. Steatite 15. Seal. H. 11mm. L. 19 mm. Soft greyishwhite fabric; intact and in good condition. Couchant lion: anatomical divisions, features and mane represented with incisions; longitudinal string hole (d. 1.5 mm). Hieroglyphsin threeregistersengravedon base. See p. 224 fordiscussion.PLATE 235c. Faience 16. Beads. White, with green glazed surface survivingin places. Larger disk beads. D. 8- 10 mm. Th. 2- 4 mm. D. of stringhole 1- 3 mm. About 1095 beads, rathercrudelymade. One or two are cylindrical,th. up to 7 mm. Smaller disk beads. D. 4-5 mm. Th. 2-3 mm. D. of stringhole 1-2 mm. About 900. Fragments of about 100 otherswere collected. Glass 17. (a) Beads, rounded or flattenedspherical. D. 9- 10 mm. Th. 6- 8 mm. D. of stringhole 2-3 mm. Pale green core with darker patina, black in places; very friable. Crudely made and irregular. Ten, and fragmentsof fourothers. (b) Beads, cylindricalor barrel shaped. D. 5 mm. L. 7- 9 mm. D. of stringhole 2 mm. Black vitreous core withbrown or greenpatina, and an inlay of whitebands. Five, and fragmentsof two others. Amber 18. Beads. Four fragments,surfacepatinated, cracked and friable.Two are illustrated.The smalleris from

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

185

an approximatelyoval bead, d. c. 8- 9 mm, th. 7 mm, d. of stringhole 3- 4 mm, about one half preserved.The largeris froma bead or pendant, d. c. 14 mm,près. 1. 18 mm, d. of stringhole 7 mm. Two 1. 18 and 19 mm, fromthisor a similarbead. otherfragments,

PLATE 184). Shaftgrave.120 x 55, depth30. No T Tomb 28 (PLATE 161; Contents, stone slab in thefill,evidently disturbed Many fragments (whitemagnesite) ledgesurviving. no. 2 upsidedown; ratherthanfallen.Two vasesat theN end of thegrave,no. 1 upright, rocksurface, and mayrepresent a lateror secondary bothwerefoundabovethesurviving hadtakenplace. placedthereafterthedisturbance groupofofferings Tomb 23 cutsthe S end of Tomb28 and is later,butnotnecessarily laterthanvases 1 and2. Pottery 1. Miniatureneck-handledamphora. H. 17.1. Local fabric. Intact except for break on rim. Slightridge at the collar. Monochrome,reservedband, barredhandles. 2. Cooking pot. H. 11.4. Intact. Hand-made. Coarse red clay with grits,burnishedsurface,blackened on side opposite handle. An unusuallystrongand thick-walledexample of thisshape.

T Tomb29 (PLATES 162, 199b,Contents, PLATE 184). Shaftgrave,c. 105 x 60. Broad rockshelfon the E side,at depth30, corresponding to thefloorof theearlierPyre7, as on theW side. Pebblefloorat depth60. In thefill,a boulderat theN end, thissurvives mud brickfragments and stonesat the centreare probablypartlycollapsedcovering andpartlya blocking material, againsttheloosefillofPyre7. On thefloora cup. Pottery 1. Cup. H. 6.7. Broken, but complete except rim chips. Local fabric.Decorated as shown. Zigzags done withdouble brush.

T Tomb 30. Shaftgrave.100 x 50. Mud brickliningon longsidesat depth20, leavinga centralslitwithrockfloorat depth40. Abovethefloor,a layerofdarkearth10cmdeep; Fromthesize,probably no othercontents. a child'sgrave. Thisgravewas thefarthest northof thoseso fardug,setapartfromtheothers, andcut at theapparent intotheflatrockplatform edgeofthecemetery. T Tomb31 (PLATES 163,200d;Contents, PLATES 185-6, 226). Shaftgrave.140 x c. 85. Coverslabsat depth30-55, resting on a rockshelfat theN side,anda mudbricksupport at theS side,whichranacrossthefillofTomb35 beneath.On thecoverslabslaya cooking pot (9), whosetop was levelwiththe rocksurface.Pebblefloorat depth75, on which resteda richgroupof pottery, mud gold and bronzeobjects.Dimensionsof individual bricks45 x 20 x 35. Tomb35 laybeneathat theS side. Pottery.Nine vases. 7-9 have fragmentsmissing,2 is broken but complete, the others are intact. 1-4 are Attic,with pale buffclay and slip, and lustrousblack paint on the broad areas and bands, but lighter brown on narrow bands and for the panel decoration. 7, a miniaturevase, is also Attic. 5, 6 and 8 are local, the clay being a similarpale buff to that of the Attic, the slip cream buff,and the paint varying fromorange-brownon 5, to brown on 6, and streakyblack on 8. For the hand-madepot 9 see the catalogue entry. *1. Trefoil oinochoe. H. 26. The underside has concentric circular ridges.There are two plastic nipples on the shoulder.Decorated as shown. Attic. PLATE 272a. 2. Feeder (cup withhighhandle). H. 7.7, withhandle 9.3. Decorated as shown. Attic. 3. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 11.7. Decorated as shown. Attic.

186 4. 5. 6. *7. *8. 9.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS Trefoiloinochoe. H. 17.3. Decorated as shown. Attic. Skyphos. H. 4.7. Decorated as shown,both sides identical.Local atticising. Kalathos. H. 5.1. Two stringholes. Monochrome,reservedbands. Miniaturetrefoiloinochoe. H. 7.9. Monochrome,reservedbands. Attic. Miniaturecup. H. 3.8. Very thinwalls. Monochrome,reservedbands. Cooking pot. H. 20.1. Hand-made. Coarse ware withwhite grits,burnishedsurface.Blackened beneath and on side opposite handle.

Gold. Six fingerrings,all intact and in good condition; 10-13 were found clusteredtogether,14 inside the bronze bowl (20) with its finger-bone,15 on its own at the S side of the tomb. Also threerectanglesof foil. 10. Fingerring.D. 17 mm. W. 5.5. mm. Wt. c. 0.4 gr.Hoop of sheet gold. Five ridges.PLATE 230h. 11. Finger ring. D. 14 mm. W. 9 mm. Wt. 0.4 gr. Hoop of sheet gold. Profilecarinatedbetween double ridges.Not drawn.PLATE 230c. 12. Fingerring.D. 1 1 mm. W. 9 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr. Plain hoop of gold foil. PLATE 230a. 13. Finger ring. D. 10 mm. W. 8.5 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr. Like 12, but slightlyridged at the edges. One edge has two ridges,the other,one. PLATE 230b. 14. Fingerring.D. 15-16 mm. W. 9 mm. Wt c. 0.4 gr.As 1 1. 15. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. W. 8 mm. Wt. 0.25 gr.Hoop convex outside,concave inside. 16-18. Foil, threecut rectangles.16 X 17 mm. One intact, the other two broken or frayed.The covering forperishableobjects now lost. Gold withrock crystal

extensionat 19. Pendant.H. 19 mm.Max d. 11mm. Globularpendantof rockcrystal,withcylindrical upperend, overwhicha gold sleeveis fitted;uppersuspensionloop now lost. (cf. thesurfacefind, PLATE 243e, whichis complete).The pendantis piercedand has a goldlining.The crystalelement intactandin excellentcondition. is brokenat theshaft,butotherwise

Bronze *20. Phiale mesomphalos.D. at rim 11. H. 4. Complete,but cracked.Raised froma disk casting.The PLATE Plainlip; undecorated. omphalosis verysmall,withonly a slightindenton the underfoot. 243e. 21. Archedfibula(B.II.4). L. c. 4.8. H. c. 2.3. W. of bow 0.7. In severalfragments; partofpinlost.Bow catch to round and section. and a flatcrescent; right. Spring(one turn) spring, pin 22. a, b. Leaf-bowfibulawithloop, two fragments. (PVariantof B.I.8). Près.1. c. 4. W. 0.5. All that remainsis partsof the bow and pin. Bow probablyhammeredfroma basic wirerod of whichthe centrewas pinchedintoa verticalopen loop (nearlyall lost).Cf.P3,26,and thegoldversionT 13,15. in drawing as twotinyfibulaewithleafbow (1.c. 2.8 and 3.0), PLATE 186. Butrestored andpartof *23. Archedfibulawithswollenbow. (B.II.12c). Près.1.2.4. Près.h. 1.8. Forearm, catch-plate, of fine a forearm into bow and articulated delicate lost. Small and stem, brooch, pair by clearly pin Stemsectionround.Springof at leastone filletseitherside of the bow. Bow sectionplano-convex. turn.

T Tomb 32 (PLATES 164, 201a; Contents, PLATES 186, 280). Largeshaftgrave,280 x c. 240 x 80; tracesofmud a lowercompartment 130. Rockshelfat depthc. 100, forming brickor mudplasterliningon the N side.Rock floorat depth160. Blockingwallat the acrossthecentreofthe Tomb35 andPyre9. Running W end wheretheshaftcuttheearlier or blockingwall,c. 35 wide,two courseshighand tombat depth80-90 is a dividing on earthfill,presumably later,purposeunclear.At theSW cornerTomb32 apparresting of the shaft cut another ently grave(Tomb 37), not yet fullyexcavated.The character andlarge fillto theE of thecentralwallis unusual.The presenceof mudbrickfragments sherds but as wellas thesetherewerenumerous stonesat depth90-140 is not surprising; these of and to of which most (discussedseparately, belonged amphorae, pp. 278-279), to massiveamphorae(at leastfive)of thetypecloselyassociatedwithpyres; the majority is thatsome amountof blackash.A likelyinterpretation and therewas also a considerable

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

187

the disturbed fillof a pyre(10) whichwas entirely of the sherds,and the ash,represent in the construction of Tomb 32, and thisis reinforced cut away and destroyed by the E end of of around the the tomb a thick crust of red fire-baked shaft, earth, presence, however, explicableas the side wall of the destroyed pyre.The massivesherdsrepresent, be hazarded moreamphoraethanwouldbe placedin one pyre,and it mayconsequently or destroyed fromotherdisturbed thatthefillcontained material pyresas well. In contrast associatedwiththetombwereall foundon thefloor, to this,theofferings at theE end.The planshowsan arrangement ofobjectssuitableto a bodywithheadto the E - a hairspired at thehead,groupsofdresspinsandfibulaebytherightandleftshoulders fiveringsby the lefthand,one ring(and two smallfibulae)by the right. respectively, furthest to theW,is not connected.No traceof bonewas found, Onlythe Ptahfigurine, wouldbe symbolic. No vasewas foundthatcouldbe attributed to this so thearrangement tomb. Gold. Unless otherwisestated,intactand in good condition. 1. Hair spiral. L. 2.7. D. of finials9 mm. Wt. 2.8 gr. Plain wire, thickeningat the ends, where attached to two disk finialswhich are conical above and flat beneath. Bent out of shape from the original spiral(see S 33,14). 2. Finger ring.D. 20- 21mm. W. 3 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Hoop of sheet gold; profilewith double carination. PLATE 230f. 3. Fingerring.D. 20-21 mm. W. 3 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. As 2. 4. Fingerring.D. 17- 20 mm. W. 5 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Broken. Plain hoop of sheet gold, withridgeat upper and lower edge. 5. Fingerring.D. 19 mm. W. 4 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. As 2. 6. Fingerring.D. 16-17 mm. W. 4 mm. Wt. 1.0 gr. Like 2, but with threeridges.PLATE 230g. 7. Fingerring.D. 16-1 7 mm. W. 4 mm. Wt. 1.0 gr. As 6. 8. Foil. Three fragmentsof twistedfoil. L. 8.6, 3.5, and 2. Wt. 0.9 gr. Probablythe coveringforthe gilt ironpin 9. Found laid separately,and near 9 on the tomb floor. Gold withironand amber 9. Gilt iron pin. Près. 1. 22.5. D. of head 1.4. D. of bead 1.3. D. of reel 0.5. Disk head, long pin of round section; at 3.3 fromthe head a gilt reel, 1. 1.5, with amber head. The next section of the pin, which is veryencrusted,was made separately;details probably as for 10 below. PLATE 23 le. 10. Gilt iron pin. Près. 1. 19.3. D. of head 1.4. Fragmentary.Gilt surfacepreservedon the head, and on a separate section, 1. 4, which will have come below the reel with amber bead (now missing);at each end of this section is a ringof finegold wire,d. c. 4 mm.,with granulation- thislatterpreservedonly at the lower end. Bronze *11. Arched fibula. (B.IL, but of a type not represented).L. 7.5. H. 4.5. In threepieces, but complete apart fromchipped catch-plate.Symmetricarch of even thickness,round section. The bow is decorated with threeoval bosses (th. 0.7), each set off by filletseitherside. Catch-plateshort but wide. Spring (two turns)and catch to left.FGI no. 1559A. PLATE 238n. *12. Arched fibula. (B.IL?). L. 7.5. H. 4.5. Complete. The fellow of 11. Spring (two turns) and catch to right.FGI no. 1559B. PLATE 248, 4. *13. Arched fibula with central boss. (B.II.14). L. 5. H. 3. Th. of boss 2.6. Complete. Clearly articulated into stem, bow and forearm;the boss is set off both sides by two fine filletswith fineoblique traced lines, suggestinga rope twist.Stem and forearmof square section close to the boss. Spring(two turns) and catch to left. *14. Arched fibula with centralboss. (B.II.14). L. 5.2. H. 3. Th. of boss 2.6. Complete. The fellowof 13. Spring(two turns)and catch to right.PLATES 239f, 248, 12. *15. Arched fibula. (B.II.l, variant). L. 3.7. H. 2.3. Th. of bow 0.3. Complete. Symmetricarch, slightly swollen at the centre,section round. Three groups of fine traced encirclingbands - above catchplate and at two points off-centre of bow. Spring(two turns)and catch to left,PLATE 248, 1.

188

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

*16. Arched fibula. (B.II.1, variant). L. 3.6. H. 2.1. Th. of bow 0.3. Nearly complete; pin broken, tip missingand catch chipped. The fellowof 15. Spring(two turns)and catch to right. Faience 17. Amulet, in the formof a Ptah figurine.H. 2.8. D. of stringhole 1.5 mm. Whitewith patches of pale greenwhere surfaceless worn. Flat at the back and beneath; stringhole beneath ears. Features entirely worn. Large head with protrudingears and bulgingforehead;hands on pot belly; stumpylegs. Crudely made. For discussionsee p. 224 below. PLATE 235a.

T Tomb 33 (PLATES 163, 200c, 201a; Contents,PLATES 187-8, 227, 228a-b). Shaft grave.160 x 110; heavystoneslabs (20-30 thick)restingon a rockledge;pebblefloor at depth140. A largeboulder(25 x 40, h. 40) was foundin thefillat theE end of the On thefloora richgroupof aboverocksurface:perhapsa gravemarker. tomb,projecting The and bronze vessels jewellery. objects(note the absenceof dress offerings, pottery, head and be laid out as the was at theW: a diademat the'head', though pins fibulae)may thenbracelet, beadsandpendants, andbelow,centrally, a goldleafattachment. Tomb33 slightly cutstheshaftofTomb35, andis later. Pottery.Five vases. Rim chips missingfrom 1, handle and spout tip from3, rimand neck from4; 2 and 5 broken but complete. 1-4 are Attic imports,is hand-made,local, withpink clay, buffslip and pale orangebrownpaint. 1. Trefoiloinochoe, highhandle. H. 17.7, withhandle 20. Decorated as shown. Attic. 2. Feeder (high-handledjug). H. 8.5, with handle 10.5. Decorated as shown,add as follows: fourzigzags along the flat surfaceof the spout; opposite the spout the meander panel has a fill of chevrons,then two verticalbands withchevronsand zigzag,between bars. Attic. PLATE 272b. 3. Feeder (trefoiloinochoe). H. 7.7. Decorated as shown. Attic. PLATE 272c. 4. Trefoiloinochoe. H. 9.7. Decorated as shown. Attic. *5. Miniaturetrefoiloinochoe. H. 6.3. Hand-made.Monochrome,one reservedarea. Gold 6. Diadem. L. 17.4. W. 9- 10 mm. Strip of gold foil, rounded at the ends, and pierced for attachment. Decoration in repoussé: border of raised dots, impressedzigzag down centre.PLATE 232b. 7. Diadem fragments.Two fragments.L. 5.1 and 2.1. W. 0.75. Wt. 0.5 gr. Gold foil band, turnedover at the ends (1. of fold 2 mm). Both ends preserved,decayed at the centre,originallengthuncertain. Slight traces of decoration in dot-repoussé: at the righta stag (?) runningto right,with hound at its neck; next to this a large animal (lion couchant?) to left. At the leftend tracesof a bovine (head and one leg) facingleft.PLATES 187, 232c. 8. Band. L. 19 mm. W. 7.5 mm. Plain rectangularband of gold foil turnedover at one end (1. of fold 3 mm); seven tinygashes at the otherend. Not drawn. 9-12. Foil coveringsforbeads etc. 9. (a) L. 3. D. 8- 12 mm. Shape approximatelycylindrical,with central swelling.Repoussé decoration of finelines: about 28 ringswithlighthorizontalhatchingbetween, (b) Three otherbead coverings.L. 3.5, 2.5, 2.5. As 9a. 10. (a) L. 3.3. Poor condition;plain, probablycylindrical. (b) Five otherbeads. L. 2.1, 1.9, 2.8, 3.7, 1.7. As 10a. Possible tracesof repoussé on one. 11. Foil covering.L. 2.8. Rectangular.Traces of dot-repoussédecoration. 12. Three beads (?). L. 10, 19, and 20 mm. W. 4-5 mm. Plain; simplestripof sheet gold, with a slightfold at one edge. 13. Strap (?). Près. L. 2.7. W. 4 mm. Gold foil,folded over at one end, rounded at the other;edges slightly undulating(as the attachmentstraps). 14. Attachmentwith straps. H. 5.3. L. of straps 4 and 7. Wt. c. 1.0 gr. Concave sides, flat at the top, triangularat the tip. Repoussé decoration of zigzag lines withina border. The straps are of gold foil, w. c. 5 mm; they attach with tiny hooks to holes at each side of the top and bottom; the lower one formsa circlec. 16 mm. diameter,the upper one c. 3 cm.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

189

Bronze

*15. Squat oinochoe.H. 8.6. Max. d. 11. D. of mouth7.2. D. of base 9. D. of rivethead 1.3. Complete, thoughbadlycracked.Body in one piece, withseparatelyattachedcast handle.The body maybe roundmouthand neckseton shoulders hammered. broadin relationto height.Handle Slightlyflaring on to the shoulder.The attachedthroughits rotellesbelow lip and throughthe lowerattachment are in the formof a lotus spray,witha bud betweentwo leaves;the strapand upperattachment has lightreliefornamentsuggesting threestemsare 'tied' at two points.The lowerattachment either a palmetteor a scallop.Tracesof clothremainson theshoulder.PLATE 243a- c. bowl. D. 13.7-14.4. H. 7. W. of lip 0.35. Complete.Raisedfroma diskcasting.Plain 16. Hemispherical below rim,flattop,internallip. In raisingthevessel,thesmithlefta zone 1.5 wideinsideimmediately PLATE 243f. thelip of doublethickness, to strengthen therim.Undecorated. evidently 17. Bracelet.D. 5. W. at terminal0.7. Th. c. 0.1. Brokenin threeplaces,chipslost. Flat strip,widerat the squarishterminals, whichapparently overlapped.Veryfinelytraceddecorationof doublezigzag followsedge,apparently all thewayround.

RockCrystal 18. Pendant.H. 3. D. of stringhole 3.5 mm.Slightlychipped.Dropletshape,but flatat back.Decorated witha vertical hole.PLATE 234d. grooveat thecentre,bothaboveandbelowthestring hole4-5 mm.Flattenedglobular.PLATE 234d. 19. Bead.D. 1.4. D. of string Amber 20. Pendant.H. 2.4. W. 1.4-1.8. D. of stringhole 4- 5 mm. Brokenbut complete.Darkred at surface and core, of resinousappearancewith waxy lustre.Trapezoidal,surfacesslightlycurving,edges rounded.An attractive deepredjewel.PLATE 234c. L. 2.3, 2 and 2. Conditioninferior, crackedand friablesurface;cleardeep 21. Bead(s), threefragments. red corewithorange-brown rounded.Trace of stringhole surface;patinated.Outsidesurfaceslightly on longaxis.Possiblyfromtwoelongatedovalbeads. Glass 22. Bead (or pendant).L. 1.9. D. of stringhole 3 mm.Oval,flattened on one side. Orange-brown core, in whiteandbrown. surfacedecoration 23. Bead. D. 1.1. D. of stringhole 3 mm.Flattenedglobularyellow-brown core,blacksurfacewithcentral bandin white. D. 1.0-1.1. Frombead or beads in sametechniquesas 21. Pale greenish 24. Bead(s). Threefragments. brownto fawncore;surfacedecorationinwhitestreaks. D. c. 7 mm.Flattenedglobular. 25. Bead fragments.

T Tomb 34 (PLATES 165-6). Shaftgrave.180 x 95. Five coverslabsof limestone and in positionon broadmud brickshelvesat depthc. 110. The slabswell whitemagnesite cut and onlyc. 10 thick;doublelayerat theS end.In theupperfill,almostlevelwiththe rocksurfacetwoslabs(L. c. 50), perhapsdisplacedgravemarkers. The fillcontained black ash fromthe two pyresoverlying the tomb.Trough-like lowercompartment 180 x 40, sectionsof fallenmudbrick(dimensions 17 x 6 x 8). The shelves depth27, containing on the long sideswereconstructed of regularlayersof mudbrick(or pisé) 8 cm. high, bya thinlayerofyellowclay,c. 3 thick.Pebblefloorat depth135;no contents. separated 8 Pyres and9 layoverTomb34 andwerelater. T Tomb35 (PLATE 201a). Shaftgrave.225 x 110. Coverslabsresting on rockcutledges at depth125: one missing, the restin situ.The lowercompartment, 195 x 57, formsa into a cut of soft marl which underlies the conglomerate regularrectangle, layer yellow froma depthof c. 90. Shapeof cutting, and tool marks similar to thoseof technique very Tomb26. Rockfloorat depth180.No contents. Tomb35 was cut by Tombs31, 32 and 33, andis earlierthanall three.The absenceof

190

THE TOMBS, PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

one coverslab,whichlay in thelineof bothTombs31 and 32, and theclosesimilarity of it was robbed of thistombto Tomb26, suggests that theperiod thecemetery's use. during T Tomb 36 (PLATE 164; Contents, PLATES 188-9, 228c-d, 229). Disturbedsurface foundonly 15 below the surface(withinreachof the tomb of mudbrickconstruction ploughblade),whenTrenchVII was extendedto includethewholeof Tomb 28. It was notpossibleto definetheareaof thetomb;therewereslighttracesofmudbrickat N and survived c. 100 x 125 (cf.Tomb5). at S orE. It wasperhapsa rectangle W,butnothing The veryrichobjectsfound,thoughdisturbed bothbeforeand in thefirstminutesof excavation, appearto forma coherentand contemporaneous group.The positionof most is notedon theplan. Pottery 1. Kalathos. Près. h. 2.8. D. at rim 12. Rim and upper body fragmentsonly. Local fabric.Conical, with flaringlip. Two reservedbands preservedon outer body. Gold. Sheet gold forthe two rings(4, 5) and two largerattachments(6, 7), foil forthe otherobjects. 2. Diadem. L. 37. W. 1. Broken, but complete and in good condition. Rounded at the ends, and pierced. Decoration in dot-repoussé,borderof dots with centralzigzag. PLATE 232a. 3. Band fragments.L. 38 mm and 33 mm. W. 5- 6 mm. Rectangularstripsof plain gold foil,folded over at the ends (fold of 1-2 mm). 4. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. Wt. 0.5 gr. Plain hoop of sheet gold. Profileconvex, withveryslightcarination. Clear marksof hammeringon outside surface. 5. Fingerring.D. 12 mm. As 4. 10 frayedat one corner; 6-15. Attachments.8 broken (fragmentsof two? see below), 12 fragmentary, the rest intact and in good condition. All have repoussé or dot-repoussédecoration. Two (6, 7) are larger and stouter than the others, and are somewhat rounded in profile,so as to fit closely over a cylindrical object. The rest are flat, and of these two (14, 15) are smaller than the others. Most are triangularor slightlyrounded at the lower end; 8 tapers to a fine rounded point. All except 15 are pierced, with two holes at the top, and two at the broadest point towards the lower end, so as to hold straps. Straps or strap fragmentsare preservedin place on 8 and 11-15; the lower straps of 8 and 12-14 forma circle of diameterc. 15 mm and 12 mm respectively.The strap of 14 is threadedthroughtwo slitsin the attachment, and pierced at each end for a stringor wire, while the others taper to forma finewirehook which fastens to the attachments.The straps at the upper end are the longer- 14.0 (8), and 8.5 (11); see also no. 16 below. The strap of 15 differsin that it extends at the top to forma band in one piece with the body, 1. 5.2. (cf. Tomb 3, 8-9, which howeverare split,and do not have the same flattop). 6. Attachment.L. 7. W. 20- 25 mm. Wt. 3.3 gr. Ridge at the borders;verticalat the centre with zigzag on eitherside; narrowband across the widestpoint. PLATE 23 2g. 7. Attachment.L. 5.8. W. 19- 31mm. Wt. c. 1.9 gr. As 6 but without cross-bandat the bulge. On this PLATE example only the sheet metal is folded over at the edges (fold of 1-2 mm.) as a strengthening. 232h. 8. Attachment.L. 7. W. 10- 16 mm. Straps in position at top and bottom. The decoration of the upper fragmentdiffersfrom that of the lower, and (unless we are dealing with the fragmentsof two with identical break, thus makinga total of eleven, and not ten, attachments)this suggeststhatan ancient mend was made, joining parts of two separate attachments.Border and centralverticalline of dots; on the upper - but if the suggestionof a mend is correct, zigzag on the lower fragment,cross-hatching the fragmentwas used in reverse,with originalface back up. 9. Attachment.L. 5.6. W. 13- 20 mm. Wt. 1.0 gr. Border and centralverticalline of dots; cross-hatching on either side. Associated are a strap 1. 3.9, taperingto a fine pointed hook, and the fragmentof another,1. 5. PLATE 232g. 10. Attachment.L. 5.5. W. 10-15 mm. As 9. 11. Attachment.L. 5. W. 8-11 mm. Borderand double centralline of dots. Upper strapin position (1. 8.5, w. c. 0.8 mm). PLATE 232h.

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

191

12. Attachment.Près. 1. 2.4. W. 8-11 mm. Lower end fragmentonly, with circlingstrapintact (d. 12 mm, w. 1 mm). The fellowto 11. 13. Attachment.L. 4.7. W. 9- 13 mm. Decoration as 9. Lower strap in position but broken (1. 27 mm, w. 3 mm). A small fragmentof the upper strapis also attached. 14. Attachment.L. 4.2. W. 8- 16 mm. Wt. c. 0.6 gr. Herringbonedecorationwithborderof dots. 15. Attachment.L. 3.2. W. c. 7-15 mm. For shape see introductorynote. Finely decorated with aborder of hatchingbetween parallel lines; the central area has a border of dots, centralverticalline of dots, and a crossline at the widestpoint. 16. Straps.Associated with the attachments10-15. (a) L. 13.4. W. 4 mm. Tapering to a fine wire hook. Also the fragmentof a second similarstrap, and of a narrowerone, w. 3 mm. (b) L. 5.3. Max. w. 4 mm.,withhooks as 16a. L. withouthooks c. 4.5. 17. Disk(s). D. 3.2. Broken and frayed. Plain disk of gold foil with centralhole for attachment,folded over at the edges - the cover for an object of perishable material. Two fragments,the second probably fromanothersimilarexample. Gold withRock Crystal 18. Bead. D. 17 mm. W. 13 mm. D. of stringhole 5 mm. Flattened sphereof rock crystal,with gold sleeve inside the stringhole. PLATE 234f. Rock Crystal 19. Bead. D. 17 mm. As 18, but no gold sleeve surviving. Gold with Faience 20. Scarab. L. 16 mm. H. 8 mm. D. of stringhole c. lmm. The gold fittingcovers the lower part of the beetle, and there is a wire ring, th. 0.7- 0.8 mm, round the base and round the stringholes. Scarab of white faience; slighttrace of greenglaze in the upper hieroglyph;the wings and hornsrepresented by lightincisions.Hieroglyphsin threeregisters.See p. 224. PLATE 235d. Steatite 21. Cuboid amulet. L. 12.5 mm. H. 22mm. W. Il- 12mm. A small fracturein the upper surfaceshows a grey-bluecore; hard white surface,well preserved,but covered with small cracks. Traces of dark green colouring matter in the incisions and between the crenellationson the upper barrel 'roof. See commentary,p. 224. PLATE 235a,e. Faience 22. Disk beads. D. 4-6 mm. W. 1- 2 mm. White,with pale green surfacein many cases. 40 beads, which forma string1. 6.5, and the fragmentsof about eightothers. Bronze *23. Fibula with cresccntinebow (B.IX.l). L. 10.8. H. c. 9.2. Complete but broken. Clearly articulated into stem, bow and forearm.The stem is enlivened by close-set fine encirclinglines, over which is fitteda separatelymade star-shapedbead ('paddle-wheel'). The stemis separatedfromthe bow proper by two fine filletsenclosinga small panel decorated with two fine traced zigzag bands. The forearm is picked out by a bead and filletmoulding; the bead is decorated with tracedcrossed lines. The bow is decorated on both sides in pointillé technique, apparentlywith an identical design. It is outlined by close-setdots. The main ornamentis an encircledequal-armMaltese cross,whose armsare stippled. This design is tangentialto a wideningchevronband drawnfromthe centreof the bottom edge of the bow out to its perimeter.Spring(two turns)and catch to left.PLATES 241c, 249, 7. *24. Arched fibula (B.II.12). Près. 1. 13.1. H. 7.5. Th. of bow 1.7 X 1.0. Nearlycomplete - tip of pin and scraps of catch-platelost. Clearlyarticulatedinto stem,bow and forearmby the bead and filletmouldings which set off the swollen bow. Groups of fine traced crossed lines on the forearm.Bow elliptical section, with fine relief ridges on both upper and lower surfaces.The springwas ancientlybroken, and clumsilyrepairedwith a crude bronze rivet.Spring(two turns)and catch to right.PLATES 240b, 249, 3. *25. Arched fibula. (B.II.12). L. 8.9. Près. h. 3.7. Bow, part of stem and forearmonly. Similar to 24, but smaller,and lacking its refinement.The bow is set off by bead and filletmouldings;its section is an angularellipse. The stemis rhomboidal,the forearmrectangular.No reliefridgeson the bow.

192

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

26. Child's bracelet. D. 3.5 X 3.5. Th. 0.25. Broken; one terminallost. Slim rod, slightlyswollen at the centre,bent into open hoop. Tapers to rounded terminal. Amber. Two beads and a pendant, all partlydecayed and incomplete,though the originalshape is clear. Dark red glassycore, brittlesurfacewith deep cracks. 27. Pendant. H. 1.1. D. 1.2. D. of stringhole 5 mm. Rounded cone with flatunderside.Surfaceplain and worn. 28. Bead. L. 2.7. D. 1.1-1.7. D. of stringhole 4- 5 mm. Broken and much worn. Amygdaloid,with oval section.The fragments Tomb 33,21 are of the same bead type. 29. Bead. D. 15 mm. W. 10 mm. D. of stringhole 3 mm. Flattenedspherical. Ivory 30. Pin fragments.Four fragments,not joining; combined 1. c. 12.5. Badly decayed, surfacecracked and pitted. Flat head, section slightlyoval, d. 10-11 mm. 31. Flakes of ivory,with flatsurface,froma separateobject, formnow lost. Not illustrated. Clay 32. Pierced disk. D. 4.5. Counter formedby cuttinga plain sherd. Bone 33. Four human teeth,immature.See Appendix C. Shell 34. Two largepectén shells.H. 9.6. PLATE 237c.

T Tomb 37 (Contents, PLATE 189). Shaftgrave,partially cutinto excavated, apparently is below is from Pebble floor c. 90. It that the Tomb at 32. presumed pottery by depth thistomb. Pottery 1. Lekythos. H. 10.2. Reddish brown clay, buffslip, black paint. Decorated as shown. Five cross-hatched triangles. 2. Trefoiljuglet fragments.Rim, neck and handle, and some body fragments, preserved.Soft friablebrown similar vases see Tomb surface. Not illustrated. For two black burnished with 2, 6 and 7. clay

T Pyre 1 (Contents,PLATE 190). Rectangular rock cuttingc. 180 x 100, depth160. Blackcarbondepositc. 20 thickon the pyrefloor,higherat thesides.Abovethisa fill of earthand stones,withsomegreyash. The spearhead(2) was foundin the greyash, theotherobjectsin thecarbonlayeron thefloor. earlier. withTomb17 in theSWcornerandis probably Pyre1 intersects Bronze 1. Arched fibula. (B.II.19). with asymmetricswollen bow. Près 1. 11. Estimated h. 8.2. Th. too distorted to measure. Forearm, catch-plate,and much of pin lost. Severityof oxydisation makes it difficultto recover the originalappearance. Clearly articulated into stem, bow and forearmby bosses eitherside of bow. Bow of swollen asymmetricform;stiltedforearm.Spring(at least one turn)to right. Iron 2. Spearhead. L. 28.2. L. of socket 8.6. D. of socket 2.8. W. of blade 4.2. Th. of midribc. 1.2. Complete, thoughbroken and repaired.Socket too obscured by oxydization to see if divided; no detectablerivet holes; prominentcollar (w. c. 1) at base of socket. Socket hollow for at least 5.5. Prominentrounded midrib.PLATE 244d. 3. Axe/Adze. L. 23.5. W. of blade 6.8. W. of butt 5.4. Th. in oxydised state 3. Shatteredand heavily split. Will have been a very heavy tool or weapon. May have been hafted in a sleeve, which would account for the slightlybetter state of preservationjust below the butt for 9.5. If an adze, could only have had a knee-jointhaft.PLATE 244e. Iron with Pfaience *4. Decorated dress pin. Près. 1. 7. D. of head 1.0. D. of beads 1.0, 0.8, 0.7. D. of shaft0.5. Lower shaft

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

193

and point missing. Flat disk head on shaft of round section, on which are mounted a series of disk beads, probably of faience- analysis reveals a considerable iron content, probably the result of absorptionduringthe oxydizationof the pin. PLATE 242h. Antler. The use of these objects is discussed on p. 226. 6 is well preserved,black and hardened from exposure to the pyre; 5 more brittle. 5. Implement,fragment.L. 6.6. D. 1.7-2.0. Broken at one end, chipped at the other.Pierced laterallyat the thickerend near the break (d. of hole c. 6 mm), notched at the other end. Two grooves run longitudinallyalong the concave side, the inner edge of each undulating.Signs of abrasion below the notch on the convex side. PLATE 236h-i. Several other non-joiningfragmentsare preserved;two of smallerdiameterand tapering(d. 1.20.8) have the same grooves with undulating edge, in this case only 5- 6 mm apart. On these and one otherfragmentthereare tracesof at least foursmallpierced holes, d. 4-6 mm. In addition thereare othersubstantialhorn or antlerfragments, apparentlyunworked.All are burnt. 6. Peg. L. 4.5. Max d. 1.5. Flat at the top, taperingto a point. Knife paring marks are clear. Pierced laterallynear the top (d. of hole 4-5 mm). PLATE 236i.

165 x 75, depth40-50, T Pyre2 (PLATE 166; Contents,PLATE 190). Rectangular. deeperat the N end. Black carbondepositc. 10-15 thickin thecentre,up to 35 round occurredin both layers,the the edges; upperfillof reddishearth.Potteryfragments principaldepositbeingat the surfaceof the blackcarbonat theN end of thepyre.The werefoundon thepyrefloor. bronzefibulaeandburntbonefragments Pottery.There are fragmentsof at least two locally made amphorae, one of which was burnt(2). A sherd belonging to the unburntno. 1 was found in the fill of Tomb 22 adjacent. There are also four pyxides and a kantharos,all shatteredbut made up almost complete, and partly burnt; of these the kantharos (3) and the pyxis (4) are Attic imports,the pyxides 5-7 are local. Finally, therewere a few sherds from smallclosed vases, and one froma PSC skyphos: thesehave not been catalogued. 1. Belly-handledamphora, fragments.D. at belly c. 46. Broad belly zone with sets of 'empty' concentric circles,two narrow and one broad encirclingbands below, two narrowbands above; the shoulderhas two tiers of 'empty' concentricsemicircles,with a singlebroad band between. See P Pyre 41,1 for a similargeneralscheme.Not illustrated. 2. Amphora fragments.D. at belly c. 26. Fragmentsof lower body are fully painted; reservedbands on the belly. Belly-handlewith four mending holes. Two rim fragments(d. 24) with flattenedlip, one also with a mendinghole, may belong. All are burnt.Not illustrated. *3. Kantharos. H. 9. Reserved band inside and outside lip, barred handles; otherwisemonochrome. Attic LPG import. *4. Pyxiswithlid. H. 12. H. of lid 2.1. Decorated as shown. Attic LPG import. 5. Pyxiswithlid. H. 9.8. H. of lid 3. Decorated as shown. 6. Pyxiswithlid. H. 9.5. H. of lid 2. Monochrome,reservedband at belly and on lid. 7. Pyxis fragment,with lid. D. of lid 9. Fragmentof rim and upper body of globularpyxis. Paint on top of lip; monochrome except for scribble between bands on belly. Lid has two diametricallyopposed stringholes. Not illustrated. Bronze *8. Arched fibula with centralboss (B.II.14). L. 4.5. H. 3. Th. of boss 2.2. Complete. Clearlyarticulated into stem, bow and forearm;the boss that forms the bow set off fromthe other elementsby two fine fillets either side. Stem and forearmof square section. Boss round with flatterunder-surface. Spring(two turns)and catch to right.PLATE 248, 13. *9. Arched fibula with centralboss (B.II.14). L. 2.9. H. 2.1. Th. of boss 1.5. Complete. Clearlyarticulated into stem, bow and forearm;the boss that forms the bow set off fromthe other elementsby two filletswith traced fine oblique lines, suggestinga rope twist; the effectrecallsmilling.Section of stem and forearmsquare. Spring(one turn)and catch to left.PLATE 248, 14. 10. Arched fibula with centralboss (B.II.14). Près. 1. 2.6. Près. h. 2. Th. of boss 1.6. Pin and catch-plate broken.The fellowto 9, but the springis of two turns(to right). 11. a- d. Fibula fragments(?). A collection of scraps of uncertainidentity.

194

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

(a) Près.1.4.4, w. 0.57, th.O.2. (b) Près.1.3.5, w. 0.6, th.O.2. (c) Près.1.2.5, w. 0.6, th.O.2. fibulae.Elevensmallerscrapsof pin and of whatmay havebeen thebows of leaf-shaped Fragments spring. (d) Fourscraps:0.8 X 0.12, 1.1 X 1.0, 1.0 X 1.2, 0.8 X 1.0. what type of objectthese Shapelesspieces. PRemainsof tracedornament;impossibleto determine composed.

PLATE 191). Rectangular. 150 x 65, depth60. Blackcarbondeposit T Pyre3 (Contents, earth. at the to the surface 30 thickat thecentre, edges;upperfillofreddish rising of 2 burntafterbreaking.The fillalso local vases, 1 burnt,some fragments Pottery.Two fragmentary of a PSC skyphoswithhighoffsetlip,of a trefoil containedrimfragments oinochoe,of an amphorahandle, and of otheramphorafragments withcircles,andwithcross-hatched catalogued rectangle:theseareneither norillustrated. notjoiningthosefrom 1. Trefoiloinochoe.Rest. 1. 18.5. Max. d. 11.5. Base and lowerbody fragments, bandon belly. reserved upperbody,rimandneck.Monochrome, reserved bandsinsideand outsidethelip. 2. Cup. H. 6. Aboutthree-quarters Monochrome, preserved.

155 x 90. Depth40-60 at theends,sloping PLATE 191). Rectangular. T Pyre4 (Contents, in theshaftofTomb26; itsedgesand downto 90 at thecentre.Pyre4 was a latercutting earthcrust.It containeda black red hard-baked line of a defined floor were by sloping carbondeposit(withsomelargestones),c. 35 max.thickness, risingto thesurfaceat the of Tomb shaft over the 26. out and Upperfillof reddishearthand upper spilling edges of fouramphorae(1-4), and one kraterfragment, stones,in whichwerethe fragments a claybutton(5) andburntbonefragments. Thelowerfillcontained uncatalogued. Standardlocal fabric. Pottery. 1. Belly-handled amphora.Estimatedh. 78. D. of rim32.5. D. of bellyc. 52. D. of base 19.5. About sherds. one quarterpreserved, includingupperbody to rim,base (notjoining),and othernon-joining High funnelneck withflattenedrim,double bellyhandles(note the ancientmendingholes,clearly visibleon PLATE 282), andlow conicalfoot.The wholeupperpartwas cut offandre-used, presumably The elaboratedecorationof shoulderandbelly as a stand.The neckand lowerbody are monochrome. is as shown,but does not givethefullvariety:an unillustrated bellysherdshowsa panelwiththefilled above it fourhorizontalscribblesin the MPG manner,and semicirclemotivein the lower register, the adjoiningpanelshowsthestartof a kind above thesea pendentdogtoothdesign- furthermore, in thisperiod.PLATE 282, D . encountered ofdiagonaltongue,a motivenototherwise 2. Belly-handledamphora.Estimatedh. 68. D. of bellyc. 52. Rim,neckand base missing.Decoratedas on shoulderandcircleson belly. shown,withsemicircles 3. Belly-handled amphora.Près.h. 36. D. of belly54. Upperbody,neckand rimmissing.Decorationof bandsandconcentric horizontal circles,as 2. Not illustrated. 4. Neck-handled only,notjoining. amphora.Estimatedh. 48. D. of belly 34. base and body fragments one reserved bandon lowerbody,fiveon belly. Monochrome, Clay surface.Not illus5. Button.H. 2.1. Conical,withconcavesides.Yellowclay,yellowand greyburnished trated.

W. 60, depth45. Cut at the PLATE 191). Rectangular. T Pyre5 (PLATE 162; Contents, at theS side.Upper E endby thelaterTomb27. Carbondeposit20-30 thick,rising higher and a quantityof burntbone,including fillof earthand stones.Two smalllead earrings foundin thecarbonlayer. skullfragments,

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

195

Lead

1. Small earring.D. 2.3 X 1.9. Th. 0.15. Probablycomplete.Shortlengthof wire roughlybent into do notoverlap.Roughlyfinished. irregular opencircle.Terminals D. 1.6 X 1.5. Th. 0.15. One terminal lost.Probablythefellowto 1. *2. Smallearring.

T Pyre6. W. 60, depthc. 25. Shallowcarbondeposit.The onlycontents of werefragments burntbone.Pyre6 overlaytheearlierTomb21, anditsN endwaslostwhenthistombwas excavated. T Pyre7 (PLATES 162, 199b). Mostlylostwhencut through firstby Tomb 29 and later c. 145 x 65, depth45. The depthof therockcutting by Tomb 27. Probablyrectangular, earthcrustsurvived was onlyc. 25, but a red-fired c. 20 higherat theN, showing thatthe earthcoverwas at leastas greathereat thetimeof theuse of thecemetery as itis today. In the carbondepositwerefoundburntbone fragments, and sherdsin thefilland in the earthabovethepyre. withconcentriccirclesand semicircles, severaljug or amphorasherdswith Pottery.Amphorafragments at theneck,two fragments withbattlement of a motive,and theburntfragments dogtoothor rayfringe smallglobularpyxis.Notillustrated.

T Pyre8 (PLATES 166, 201a; Contents,PLATE 192). Rectangular. 165 x 70-90, max. 70. floor. Black carbon to 20-30 thick,rising the surfaceat the depth Sloping deposit fill of and central earth stones krater and amphorafragments edges; containing (1, 2). In the carbondepositc. 10-15 above the floorwerefoundthe shattered piecesof an The brokenswordand spearhead(4, 5) amphoroid pithos(3), badlyburntand contorted. werefoundabovethepithosfragments, andwereperhapsoriginally placedinsideit. of 8 cut into the shaft Tomb 34 and is later. Pyre Pottery 1. Kraterfragments. Highconicalbase,d. 20, h. 8; unburnt. Lightredclayandslip,red-brown paintinside and on a broadand narrowband at thefoot.Ancientmendingholesat theupperbreak.A singlebody hasconcentric circlesin a panel.Not illustrated. fragment One burntfragment 2. Amphorafragments. concentric circleson thebelly,withsemicircles in preserves thezone above.Notillustrated. 3. Amphoroidpithos.H. 61. Hand-made.Aboutthree-quarters burnt.Coarsefabricwithlarge preserved; whitegrits,lightred whereunburnt.Largefunnelneck,oval at themouth,(d. 21.5- 17.0); piriform PLATE 269e. bodywithsmallflatbottom.Manyfragments badlydistorted. Iron 4. Sword.L. 65.5. L. of hilt 11. W. of hilt5.6. W. of blade 3.8. W. of hiltflange0.9. Th. of blade 0.9. Rivetsnot measurable. Complete,but brokenand repaired;guardbroken.In unusually goodcondition ironobject. fora Lefkandian Convex outlineto the pommeltop eliminatespommelears. Grip pinchedbelow pommeland above guard;outlineof gripconvex,of guardstraight. One rivetin the grip,two in the guard.The outlineof the blade swellsfromhiltto nearthepoint,whereit narrowsto the tip.Ellipticalsection, withdistinctbut narrowmidribwhichextendsthefulllengthof thebladeto thetop of thehandguard. Bladebent,butnotproperly 'killed'.PLATE 245b, 246d. 5. Spearhead.L. 33.4. L. of socket 13. D. of socket3. W. of blade 4.5. Th. of midrib1.4. Complete; brokenand repaired.Dividedsocket;one rivethole visible.Prominent collar(w. 1.3) withtwo traced bands.The end of thesocketfoldedoverthecollarto keep it in place.Sockethollowforat encircling least11.6. Prominent roundedmidribrunswholelengthofblade.PLATES 244b. Stone 6. Whetstone. L. 7.5. Th. 1.3. Fragmentary and burnt;one sidesplitaway.Piercedat one end;d. of string hole6 mm.PLATE 237f.

196

THE TOMBS,PYRES AND THEIR CONTENTS

T Pyre9 (PLATES 165, 201a). Rectangular, c. 170 x 65. Lowerdepositof blackcarbon; of Cut the later Tomb32 at theS side;overlying fill earth and stones. theearlier by upper of T the handle a coarse vessel such as Tomb34. No contents large Pyre8,3. except T Pyre10. Destroyed ofTomb32. Dimensions unknown. bythecutting Surfacefinds Goldwithrockcrystal 1. Pendant.H. 4. Max. d. 2.8. Descriptionas forT 31,19 (see p. 186) but larger,and thispendanthas itsuppersuspension preserved loop. FromSquareVIII. PLATES 189, 234e. Bronze 2. Vesselhandle.L. 7.2. Max. w. 3. Th. ofhandleplatenearcentre0.3. W. ofleftterminal 2.7. W.ofright terminal2.5. D. of vesselrestored10.8. Horizontalhandlewithringattachedin thecentre;broken. The innerd. of thering1.5; attachedby threelargerivets, withlargeheadsinside(1.2, 1.1, 0.9). Rivets are barelyvisibleon the outside.The verticalringis offsetfromthe centreby c. 0.2. The terminals Not a well-made asymmetric. piece.FromSquareVII. PLATE 246g.

¡Section 8 TombTypesand Pyres L. H. SACKETT

The Tombs Cistgraves Shaftgraves Builtgravesof mudbrick Urncremations The Pyres Analysisof tomband pyrecontents Cists Shaftand pit graves Urncremations Pyres Populationof the cemeteries,age and sex identification Childgraves Male burials Femaleburials

page 197 198 199 200 200 201 201 202 202 203 205 206

THE TOMBS There were two main types of tomb: the cist grave,which occurredprincipallyin the Skoubriscemetery,with two examples in Khaliotis' fieldand one in Palia Perivolia;1and the basicallylater shaftgravewhich occurredin each of the fourmain cemeteries.Other variations,which are less frequent,are the pit grave,the built graveof mud brickand the urncremation(theselast two in shaftor pit). Cistgraves(fifty-nine graves)PLATES 193-6 The cist graveswere set in rectangularcuttingsin the earthor rock,and lined and covered with stone slabs. The average internedlengthwas 75- 100 cm, the width c. 30 and the depth 20-30; but therewas a greatvariationin size: some were little more than small boxes (e.g. S 61, length42) verysmall even foran infant,otherslargerthana humanbody (e.g. S 38, length200). The verticalslabs were in most cases cut to a rectangularshape, sometimeswell finishedand evenjointed (S 10, S 34), othersleftin a roughercondition, and includingirregularround stones (S 8, S 50, S 63). The constructionof S 10 and S 34 is particularlyinteresting in that sophisticatedtechniquessuitableforwood jointingwere used and the lids were sunk,suggesting a knowledgeof wooden chestsor perhapscoffins The cists were usually packed with small stones on the 81, 83, 195a, (PLATES 196a). outside,and levelled up withothersto receiveflatcoverslabs; the cover slabs were often tool faced and from one to three in number,occasionallyas many as five.The better 197

198

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

constructedcists had paved floors(S 10, 11, 16, 34, 35), but the normalflooringwas a bed of pebbles or gravelup to c. 5 cm thick.S 51 was superimposedon and used the covers of S 52 and 62 as paving. The materialused in the best cists was a soft and easily worked sedimentaryrock, oolite2 or laminatedmudstoneof yellow or greenishcolour; thiswas easily splitintolarge slabs as thin as 4- 6 cm (S 16) and givena smooth finish(the toolmarksare clearlypreservedon S 10 and 34). Also characteristic is the local whitemagnesite3a softchalk-like stone easily cut and dressed(e.g. S 20, S 52); it was a favouritematerialand was used in at least thirty-four of the cists. Slabs were also cut froma coarse and grittyor pebbly conglomerate,generallydark grey(e.g. S 4, S 23, S 39), greenor greyschist,a hardbluish limestone,and occasionallygreymarble(SII, and cf theshaftgraveS 59). Shaftgraves(seventy-two graves)PLATES 124, 197-201 The commonestgraveformat Palia Perivoliaand Toumba was the shaftgrave;threewere also foundin the Skoubriscemetery(S 45, 46, 59), and threein the East cemetery(P 42, 45, 47). This type of graveconsistedtypicallyof a rockcuttingof approximately rectangular shape, witha ledge about two thirdsdown to receivea cover,and a narrowlowercompartmentsometimesno more than a slit trench(e.g. P 29, PLATE 200a). The shaftswere cut into the softconglomerate,and were refilledwiththe same material;occasionallylarge boulderswere thrownin over the tombcoveror in the upperfill(P 13, 27, 31). In Toumba the upper shaftsand the rock shelves were broader on averagethan those in the Palia Perivoliacemetery,but the lower compartmentwas of a closelyparallelsize.4 The average depth of the shaftwas 1.35 m, but some were cut unusuallydeep and lay in a stratumof soft marl or mudstone,which runsbeneaththe conglomerateat a depth of about 1.60 m in the case of some (T 22, 26, 32). A numberof Toumba graveshad no shelfsurviving; shallow gravesthiswas probablydue to the erosionof the rock surface(e.g. T 23-5, and 28).5 There is considerablevarietyof detail in the formof the shaftgraves,and we may threegeneraltypes (PLATE 124a-c), based principallyon the amountof effort distinguish and henceexpensegivento preparinga particulargrave. (a) Shaftgraveswithstone coverslabs (PLATE 124a). Twenty-onegraves (out of a total seventy-two)had stone cover slabs restingon a rock shelfin the shaft(PLATE 124a).6 The slabs, oftenlarge and heavy with a minimumof dressingwere of friableconglomerate(P 22), magnesite(T 1 partly,T 21), limestone(P 3, 13, 15, 21, 34, 46, T 3, 22) or even marble(S 59). In most cases theyhad fallenpartially or whollyinto the lower compartment,usually due to the collapse of the ledge. In one case (P 34) the covers were fullyin position and a layer of reddishearth found above themsuggestsa deliberatesealingof clay or mud brick;the sidesof thistombmayalso have been lined with mud brick,as with T 9. Grave offeringswere sometimesplaced on top of thecoversafterthesewerein position.7 The tombsof this type are not a contemporary group,but includedsome of thelargest and richestin the cemeteriesduringsuccessiveperiods.8 (b) Shaftgraveswithoutcoverslabs (PLATE 124b). Most shaftgraveshad rock cut shelvesbut no trace of the originalcover forwhichthese were cut (sixteenin Palia Perivolia,sixteenin Toumba withthreeothersprobable,one in

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

199

Skoubris,threein the East cemetery).9One may assume that a wooden cover was used in thesecases,whetherof planksor of logs and branches. (c) Subsidiaryuse of mud brick(PLATE 124c). The use of mud brick,not found in the Skoubriscemetery,was quite commonboth in Palia Perivoliaand Toumba. In Palia Perivoliait occurs in the cist (P 25B), and in eight to supportthe shaftor pit graves(P 16, 18, 27-9, 31, 40, 44); it was used structurally cover,eitherfully- on all four sides (e.g. P 16) - or partially(e.g. P 44). The principal reasonforthiswill have been the greatdifficulty in cuttingstable ledges in the coarse and loose conglomeraterock. No superimposedcourses of mud brickswere observed;where verticaldivisionlines could be distinguished, the brickshad lengthsof c. 60 and 80 (P 16); one measured60 x 30 (P 28). 10 In Toumba mud brick was used as a subsidiarymaterial(for tomb liningor blocking wall) in severaltombs(T 7, 9, 24?, 29?, 30, 31, 34), and also in the 'perimeter'wall. Graves of mud brick build were also probablyroofed with wood, and in some cases therehad been a further layerof clay above this (P 23, 31, 35). In P 16 an offeringwas on of the mud brick structureafterthe coverhad been placed in position,as placed top on the stone slabs of othertombs. frequently (d) Possibleuse of wood A possiblevariation,thoughunique, is P 12, wherethe evidencesuggeststhatthe gravewas at least partiallylined withtimber,and thenroofedwitha combinationof wood and clay mud brickswere found,but red clay in the fillappeared to (PLATE 124d). No surviving be collapsed roofingmaterial.A dark colourationof the soil was observedat the edges of the tomb,continuingdown throughseveralspitsof digging(PLATE 124d, leftand centre); it formeda narrowliningof ratherpure dark earthalongthe sidesof the tomb,and spread in each of the cornersto formapproximatelycircularfeatures.Possiblythese preservethe hollow leftby decayed timberuprightswithprops in each corner(PLATE 124d, right).11 Alternative could be a stronglybuilt wood coffin- but no inhumationwas interpretations found- or evenan oddlyshapedliningwall to the compartment. Builtgravesof mud brick(fourgraves)PLATE 201b In Toumba two gravesconstructedof mud brickwere foundand two othersare possible. Two were shallowgravesbased directlyon the rocksurface(T 13, T 36), but may originally have been set in a shallowcuttingin an earthlevel whichcoveredthe rock. A third,T 4, which was excavated as an isolated deposit of potteryon the rock surfacewithno trace of a surround,may have been of the same type. T 12A re-usedthe upper shaftof T 12B on which it was directlysuperimposedand lined it withmud brick.Wheremeasurements are available (T 12A, T 13), the innerdimensionsof the tomb are 110- 120 cm in length, and 45-55 in width;the mudbricksurroundis 12-15 broad and preservedup to 15 high. Pitgraves(twelvegraves)PLATE 124e Pit gravesare simple rock cuttings,shallow and withoutrock shelf,oftenratherirregular in shape; many of them are smallergraves,but some largerones are included (e.g. S 33). The distinctionbetween pit graveand shaftgraveis sometimesdifficultto draw,and the classificationhas not been applied withfullconsistency:some shallowgravesof rectangular typehave been included(P 6, P 43); othersin partsof the Toumba Cemeterywhereerosion

200

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

was thoughtto have taken place are classifiedas probableshaftgraves(T 2, 7, 23-5, 28), or mud brickgraves(T 4). On the otherhand the pit graveS 62 mightproperlyhavebeen includedwiththe cists. In the Skoubriscemeteryfiveare classifiedas pit graves(S 5, 33, 54, 56, 62). Two of trace of ledge or these (S 33, and probablyS 56) were shallow oval pits withno surviving covered in earth and stones;or in have been with the which cover, simply offeringsmay of contained an there a cover wood or branches. S 56 was amphoraat the upper possibly a which have been over it as a S was small set marker. 54 level, may pit borderedby an up a line of and covered with a small stones elliptical singleslab, possibly child grave.S 62 was a shallow rectangularpit with cover slabs restingon the rock sides,similarto a cist gravebut havinga line of stonesin place of side slabs. S 5, an amphoracremationset in a pit,is consideredseparatelybelow. In Palia Perivoliasix graveshad offerings laid in a shallowrock-cutpit, usuallyquite in oval or small, rectangular shape (P 6, 17, 26, 28, 37, 39A). The averagedepth of the as cuttings they now surviveis less than 30 cm. Withthe possible exception of P 6, all appear to be child graves.The pits were filledin withearthand stones,originallyperhaps over a cover. Mud bricksplaced in P 28 may have supportedsuch a cover (see PLATE 124f forreconstructed section). One shallowgravein the East cemetery(P 43) is classifiedas a pit grave.12 In Toumba none is classifiedas a pit grave.Severalshallowgravesare of uncertaintypes (T 2, 4, 7, 28); one (T 4) may have had a mud brick surround,while the others,in an area of heavy erosion,may originallyhave had rock shelves,and so have been included withthe shaftgraves. Urncremations(PLATE 202d-f) One urncremation(S 5) was foundin the Skoubriscemetery.The amphoraS 5,1 containing crematedbones was set in a pit and was surroundedby a circle of small stones. It was found close beneath the surface,the upper part havingbeen destroyedby the plough. Others could have been removedby cultivation,leavingonly the amphorasherdswhich werefoundin the surfacelevels. In Toumba two shaft graves (T 14, T 18) had urns containingthe crematedashes; these are comparable to the common Attic 'trenchand hole' type. T 14 had a short rectangularshaft,inside which a smallershaftof the same proportionshad been cut to receivetwo amphorae;this was coveredby a regular,squared stone slab. T 18 had a shaft of normalproportionsin whicha lower cuttinghad been made, roughlycircularin shape, to containa singleamphora;thiswas coveredwitha singleslab. THE PYRES (PLATES 196c-e,199a) Eightypyres. The pyres were built over large rectangularor spool shaped pits whose dimensionswere close to thoseof thehumanbody, and whichwerecut oftenquite deeplyinto therock. The rock cuttingsvariedin lengthfrom100 to 180 cm, and in widthfrom50 to 100; theirpreservedbut not always originaldepth rangedfrom10 to 180.13 A total of eighty werefound,and of theseseventyone wereexcavated.14 The fill consistedof a thick layer of black ash lyingcompact on the bottom of the pyre; this ash was sometimescovered at the centrewith a layerof earthand stonesand compressed,15but it remainedat fulldepth around the edges whereit could be tracedat

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

201

thetop (see T Pyre8 section,PLATE 166). On the floorof some of the pyrecuttings blackenedandcalcinedby fire,possiblyplacedthereto produce werefoundlargeboulders, PLATE 196e. In severalinstances a good draughtand a highertemperature,16 therealso remainedlargepieces of charredwood,17PLATE 196c. Bone fragments werefoundin in a highly manyof the pyres- mostweresmallscrapsof about5 cm and lessin length, The brittleand calcinedcondition18 heat of the and the pyres, quantity (see Appendix). of the wood burntis shownbothby thedepthof theash depositand by thethickhardfiredcrustof earthor rockat the edge of the pyres(e.g. P Pyres39 and 43; T Pyres4 and7). Threepyresin the Skoubriscemetery, S Pyre2, Pyre4 (theupperof thetwosupersurvived as circular and shallow,roughly Pyre10, pits(d. 80-100, depth imposedpyres) the in 1968,andtheiroriginal c. 40); all werepartially mechanical excavator destroyed by arenotcertain. dimensions ANALYSISOF TOMBAND PYRE CONTENTS(see tableofcontents inAppendixA, TABLES I- III) Cists Seventeen ofthecistscontained excepta filloffinesilt;tenoftheseweredisturbed nothing butsevenwerefoundintactand appearedto be cenotaphs(S 1, 11, 35, 48, 50, 57, 61); no traceof ash or bone was observedin these.The remainder in containedofferings varying numberfrom1 to 31 -pottery,metaland otherobjects,unburnt and usuallycoveredin a fine,lightsilt.Clothimpressions werefoundin three.In somecasesobjectswerearranged on thetombfloorin a mannerappropriate foran inhumation S 10, 38, 62, 63), (especially on p. 212 below.In one case (S 17) a cup had beenplacedoutsidethecist see discussion and two finger ringsinside;in another(S 4) unburntpotterywas foundin thecist,and a depositof burntpotteryand ash,presumably froma pyre,was on top of the covers In one case a cistwas re-used, twice(S 25A and B), in anothera (S Pyre1A). apparently cookingpot had laterbeen placedneara cist (S 21). This re-usecomesat a muchlater and seemsto haveno connection of thecists.Bone withtheconstruction date,however, usuallyverysmall,werefoundin a fewcists;see Appendixfordetails;their fragments, is discussed belowin thesectionon inhumation. significance Shaftandpitgraves In PaliaPerivolia fivegraveswerefoundempty;theotherscontained from1 to 34 offerings, covered of with a crumbled or brick from thetombsidesand rock mud usually layer silt, fillcollapsedfromabove.In Toumbatherewereeightemptytombs,of whichthreehad been destroyed by latertombs(T 6, 8, 11), and one had probablybeenrobbed(T 35); the restwerefoundintactas cenotaphs(T 20, 21, 30, 34). Offerings in theothersvaried in numberfrom1 to 35.19 Gravesof thistypein Skoubrisand theEast cemetery were with from 3 to 51 four in in the Skoubris East furnished offerings; Cemetery similarly (three withfrom4 to 20 offerings). In mostcases the offerings wereplaced on the gravelfloorof the tomb,sometimes withrings, and other S 59, pins jewelleryin a positionof somelogicalorder(see especially P 3, 22, 24, 46; T 1?, 13, 21, 22?, 27?, 32, 33?, 36?). Sometimes thepotterywas placed in twodistinct witha thirdcentralgroup groupsat eitherend (P 3, 4, 22, 24), occasionally P In and several cases a of vase was (P 7, 10). quality placedseparately, possiblya special P P Sometimes were found both abovethetomb offering (P 13, 20; 21, 2; 23, 1). objects

202

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

coverand below: S 59/59A, P 3, 12?, 16, 21, 23, 31?, 36, 39 and 39B, T 3, 27?, 31. Tomb P 39B differsin havinga mass of brokenpottery,withsome bone fragments, placed apart in a separatewalled-off compartment. Urncremations For the ash contentsof cremationurns,and otherbones found,see discussionon cremation of below, and AppendixC on the humanremains.One urn(S 5,1) containedthe fragments a bronze macehead, recoveredfromthe pyre. In one tomb (T 14), metal objects were placed on the tomb floor beneath the urns. The other (T 19) had no offeringbeyond theurnitself. Pyres The pyresdid not containgravegoods to the same degreeas the tombs.Thirty-four pyres contained no objects. Burntbone fragments were found in thirty-eight. Thirty-sixpyres did contain offerings and some of these seem to have acted as the place of burialas well as of cremation. Nine of the Skoubrispyrescontainedburntpotteryand otherobjects,mosthavingfrom 2 to 6 offerings; one, S Pyre4 (SPG I), exceptionallycontained25 objects. Not included in these figuresare the fragmentsof large amphorae,some unburnt,some partlyburnt afterbeingbroken(see S Pyres3, 6, 14, 15), foundat the surfaceof sevenpyres(S Pyres 3,4,6,10,12,14,18). About half the Palia Perivolia pyres (23) contained no potteryor other objects. Fourteen (P Pyres8, 11, 14A, 14B, 19, 28, 31-2, 39-42, 44) did containpottery,seven of these in a substantialquantity(P Pyres 11, 14B, 28, 32, 34, 44). 20 It was noted that this was usually badly shatteredand burnt;but some was unburntand may have been thrownon to the ashes afterthe cremation.Other objects foundwere spearheads,whetstone,knifefragment, clay weights(P Pyres1, 16, 17, 29, 47), and smallobjectsprobably to be associatedwithdress: pins and beads or buttons(P Pyres9, 15, 29, 32, 39). Amphora were foundat the surfaceof fourteenpyres(P Pyres2-3, 8-9, 11-12, 14A- 15, fragments 26, 32, 36, 39?, 41, 44); in severalcases these showed signsof burning(P Pyres2-3, 8-9, 11,28). Only two of the pyresexcavatedin Toumba were empty.The otherscontainedobjects similarto those found in the tombs, fromtwo to ten in number:pottery(T Pyres1-4, 7, 8), weapons and tools (T Pyres1 and 8), fibulae,pin, earrings(T Pyres1, 2 and 5) and burntand objects in clay, stone and antler (T Pyres 1, 4 and 8). Amphora fragments, unburnt,were foundin or above four(T Pyres2, 4, 7 and 8) and an unusualcoarsepithos in one (8). The latterwas badly burntand had apparentlybeen placed on the pyrewith the gravegoods of a warriorinsideit. POPULATION OF THE CEMETERIES, AGE AND SEX IDENTIFICATION It is not possible to establishwith accuracy the total population even of the excavated parts of cemeteries.We have a total of 147 tombs and 80 pyres,but it is uncertainhow manyof thesepyreswere the cremationplaces of the same remainslaterplaced in one of there the tombs.21Thus the total figureof 227 (147 + 80) is not a safe one. Furthermore was an occasional re-useor multipleuse of pyres (e.g. S. Pyres6 and 17, see Appendix) and of tombs (e.g. the double gravesP 45 and T 14), but in generalevidenceon thepoint

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

203

is lacking.The statisticallyconservativemethod whichhas been adopted in our historical conclusions(Section 14), is to take account only of those tombs and pyreswhichcontain datable objects and which thereforeprovidehard archaeologicalevidence. Thus we have 138 dated burials (tombs or pyres), 23 Submycenaean,24 EPG-MPG, 34 LPG, and 57 SPG I- III. However,since no account is taken of many known but undated cenotaphs, these figuresare low even for the excavated tombs and pyres,and are likely to fall far shortof the total originalpopulationof the cemeteries,none of whichhas yet been fully excavated. Only in the case of Palia Perivolia,is an estimatepossible and we can say that nearly75% of the total cemeteryhas been excavated,whichwould suggestthatit originally containedabout 60 tombs and the same numberof pyres (population not less than 60, and probablygreater).In the followingdiscussionof age and sex identification only the tombsare considered,and the conservative roundfigureof 150 is used. The paucity of human remainsmakes the attributionof gravesto adult or child,and their distributionbetween the sexes very difficult,and in many cases impossible.Dr Musgravehas examined the remainsof 71 individuals(AppendixC), a tentativefigurein itself,and he has identified4 adultmales,4 adult females,10 otheradultsand 7 children.22 This is a reasonableproportionof the scantyremainsavailable to him for examination, but only some 16% of the total. However,a fewadditionsand adjustmentsmaybe made by and some other,tentative,suggestions takingaccount of the natureof the graveofferings, derive fromthe size of the graves.Discussion of this problemstartsbest with the Palia Perivolia cemetery23since this forms a comparativelyfull group to which the other cemeteriesmaythenbe related. Childgraves In the Palia Perivoliaand East cemeteriesfour gravescontained feedingbottles (15, 35, 36, 39A) and six contained miniaturevases (9, 10, 14, 28, 44, 25B), both likely concomitantsof child burials.It is worthexaminingthisgroupin termsof theirothercontents and of theirsize, to attemptto isolatethe commonfeaturesof childgravesin thiscemetery. All the tombs in this group except Tomb 44 are well below the averagein size, and the fairlynatural suppositionthat child gravesare in generalsmall and adult graveslarge is borne out by the histogram(FIG. 6), on which the area of individualtombsis plotted: the tombs clusterinto two groups,all identifiedchild graves,with the exception of 46 fallintoone group,and the identifiedadultgravesinto the other.24 This resultmakes it worthwhile comparingthe graveofferings of the probable child with those of the other small on the that all the small graves graves graves, hypothesis weredug forchildrenand thatan adult,evenaftercremation,would geta largerone.25 In examiningthe offeringsof our group of ten probable child burials,we find that threegravesare rich (P 10, 28, 44), while the restare comparatively poor, containingonly fromone to fivevases. The feedingbottlesand miniaturevases account for 19 out of 61 vases; the otherscomprise15 kalathoi,15 closed vases (juglets,hydria),7 cups, 4 amphofromone to threeclosed vessels riskoi,1 bowl. Most tombshave,in additionto miniatures, and a singleopen shape (cup or kalathos); pins occur singlyin two graves,and the only otherobjectsare one faiencenecklaceand one bracelet. Turningto the sixteensmall tombswhichcan be groupedwiththeseby size (P 2, 4, 6, 8, 11, 17, 23, 26, 27, 29, 33, 37, 38, 40, 41, 43) we findthat the rangeand numberof is closelycomparable.Three are empty,eighthave only a singleobject and graveofferings those withmore includeat least one closed vessel (total 16) and one open, whethercup or

TOMBTYPES AND PYRES

204 Id

I

usi ccis

1

I

FT"êT g" "^

j

8i ee d

|

~ F"T7 r "gc

i

|

|

|

I

1

10

i

fi

T z'

IC

<

T ^g

^

i- 4L g" TT 3 ^ 8

FT"6T

|

O 9S T~ es ¿

O

IO

I I io

o

i-

I

UN

ZI 51 IH

'

-r--§r ™

i

g

llAl

€3

IO

Id

% -o i

S S "

I

°

*!

• ^

. 5 Í *• -o

^.«E-Sã^^^c^

5ll£Î5S-£gSc u. 2

II

2

I

<

U

•

S

9£

O

QP

I

63 ££

IIIS

g" 6 3

CC

gZZZUÍL O I.

96£

10

ot TF 3

I ,. E| LZUEZE L__¿___ᣠI¿IEI ?Hy

^ : Q.W3X

,

M.

^~ -LU

'

< «S

j

I

I, P

_M

,

I

10

S

n

91>

tzzzuzzzm 3 _^3 I

a. ~

r

^

g Jt t

1, IO

- § S ü

• E

Sfr 3

Tir

< >» -J *

1

^

g~ oe 6 vv ei es

13 |

5 c* z

S

6

¿ 6C e 6t 9i L 9 3» 3

I i Ì

I io i

•«

eaJV

(-uu'bs)

°

g

t»' e ÍE _^. o frc

Id i I.

S L"g r"5 ra ríTvs" ^

13

Z 9» SC 33 ¿ it

Id |IN

P" "F "09 r" i "SF r"ö"nSF L~g~~5Z

___^__ 1

o

E 3E

V Zi

I

r~T^d B" i ^ rõ""TT

"?

Li

^ «g

====lLilh

|V3

LZ^""^ rO"ÏÏ F" 7T "ÖT

1

S

-_-__, g3If3

CZ e _63

3 o ^

02

|

s

12 2

G O

Ì

£fr

t

O

uiN S I n|n

S" UF

|

61

g"gg

i.

~ZE

I

S

^F"?gg €l l F~v^r

I |

I

O

QgTT 3_ 8?

13 Id

7" "CC 7" TI i "5f

r

g gg Te o " g~ Y"

io i I

S~ 7s"

I

» € Ce CC O il 8t "Z?

UN IO I i

5" OS IT "9T

1 I I

7^ ► B3Ï 9tZZ C3 t£

ID 13

r" T" g~ "5? 9" e

I

S

^""^ ^

i.|V

~C 3TEI "8 9frS " U TF S o "ge"

I IN |j

I 1

1 w

ft eg *Zzz. 03 ^s

ikM

£~ 39 d £~~"T" ~"g"T"

i I I

I

[¿use

1

j

,

L+_l_l

.S o

I1 X

V M

Ì

s

I co

I

i

S Ü

S

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

205

rich(P 23, 43). Whereonlya singleobjectis kalathos(total 17); two are comparatively found,thisis a kalathos,cup,pin or fibula;pinsoccursingly, exceptin P 23 whichhastwo in one occur tomb and otherobjects Two bracelets East 43, pins. (P cemetery), (child's) areveryrare(P23,P43). The incidenceof findsin thetwogroups,then,is closelycomparable and theanalysis of the averageoffering to abovemaybe an acceptabledescription given a child'sburial inthePaliaPerivolia cemetery. Thisgroupcould be extendedto includethesix nextlargesttombs(P 30, 7, 19, 39, The withoutaltering the picturesubstantially.26 34, 24 and 42 of the East cemetery), smallergroupof 25 is 62% of thetotal,thelargergroupof 31 is 77%- reasonableupper andlowerestimates forthepre-adult at thisperiod.27 populationofa cemetery In the Skoubriscemeteryfivetombscontaineda total of ten feedingbottlesand miniature vases.Threeare Submycenaean (S 43, 44, 60) whoseothercontentsconsisted of two closed,two open and one othervase,and fourfibulae.Two are EPG (S 2, S 28), whichcontainedin additiontwocups.Thereare twentytombswhichcanbe groupedwith theseon groundsof theirsmalldimensions, and againtherangeand numberoftheirgrave are see FIG. 6 and TABLE I. The grouptakenconsistsof offerings quite comparable, S 5A, 61, 57, 26, 48-9, 11, 54, 10, 14, 15, 23, 29, 1, 37, 20, 52, 40, 53, 58. Of these, ten are empty,fourcontaineda singleobject(cup,bowl or fibula)whilefour(S 10, 15, 20,40) arecomparatively rich,havingfrom8 to 12 objects. In mostcases,then,thesegraveswereprovidedwithfewofferings; closedand open occur in about of and the metal which occur,bothsingly shapes equal numbers, objects andinsmallgroups, thefibulais farthemostcommon. The Toumbacemetery is moredifficult to analyse,bothin termsof theofferings and thesize of thegraves.28 Thethreegraveswheretheremains ofchildren havebeenidentified vases anthropologically (T 5, T 22, T 36) arelargeand rich.Feedingbottlesandminiature arefoundin tombswhichon othergroundsmightseemto belongto adults,orat leastnot to youngchildren(T 3 withknife,T 1 withcoarsedipper;cf.also T 31 withcoarsejug foundoutsidethetomb,andT 15 withopen-work kalathos). ifwe examinetheotherpossiblechildgraves LeavingT 3 and T 1 out of consideration, on thesameprinciple as theothercemeteries, theresults arerather different. Accompanying 10 miniature vasesand 4 feeding bottlesin 7 tombs(T 13, 15, 17, 19, 22, 31, 33) are 14 14 kalathoi)and 2 othervases;also4 pins,2 earrings, 21 fingerclosed,20 open (including rich:twocontain rings,15 fibulaeand 49 otherobjects.Thesetombsare comparatively only5 objectseach,buttheothersrunfrom19 to 35; goldis foundin all exceptone. As regardssize thesegravesdo includesomeof thesmallest(T 15, 17, 19), but there are also severallargerones (T 33, 31, 22), FIG. 5. Childgravesand adultgravesdo not divideintotwo cleargroupsso faras dimensions are concerned.None is as largeas the of T 12B and T 26 - but thedifference inhumations betweenT 22 and T 12B is not sigfurthermore one of thesmallest(T 2) containeda coarsejug, one of thecriteria nificant; forfemalegraves.Possiblymanyofthesmallest tombswerethoseofchildren, as thelargest would surelybe foradults,but thereseemsto be no directcorrelation betweenthese inthiscemetery. factors Theremayhavebeencasesofthejointburied ofadultandchild. Maleburials Thesurestindication ofa maleburialis thepresenceofweaponsortools. In the Palia Perivolia threegravescontainedobjectsof thiskind,comprising cemetery

206

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

one axe (P 13) and two knives(P 16, P 31). The associatedpotteryis ratherhomogeneous: in each graveis one or morelekythoi,fromthreeto six closed vessels(amphoriskoi, juglets, there four one vessel in addition were and drinking cup, (kantharos, flask); oinochoai) pyxidesin P 13, and one fibulain P 16. A comparisonwiththe objectsplaced in the warrior inhumationgrave(P 47, East cemetery),certainlymale, givesthe same picturesince these are reasonablyparallel with those of P 13 (5 lekythoi,2 amphoriskoi,1 oinochoe, 1 kantharos,and again7 pyxides). Tools or fragmentary weapons also occur in threepyres(P Pyres1, 16, 17) but without associatedobjects. In the Skoubris cemeteryno Submycenaeantomb contained a characteristicmale object; one EPG tomb (46) contained a dagger,and the only other objects were two kniveswith no associated finds(S Pyre 13). The armourscale (S 59,37) is fragmentary a token evidently giftin an otherwisefemalecontext.Withthe daggerin S 46 occur one one lekythos, cup, a juglet and four fibulae,categorieswhichare also foundin the male in Palia Perivolia. graves In the Toumba cemeteryweapons occur in two tombs (T 14, urn cremation;T 26, inhumation)and in two pyres(T Pyres1 and 8); thereis also a knifein T 3 (withminiature vases). But an analysisof the other objects in these gravesis not helpfulforestablishing commonfeatures- indeedfiveobjectsare unique.29 Femaleburials For femaleburialsthe surestindicationsagreedon elsewhereare coarsepots,spindlewhorls and buttons, loom-weightsand open-workkalathoi.30 Likely concomitantsare bellyhandledamphorae,dresspins,and perhapsa preponderanceofjewellery. In the Palia Perivoliacemeterythereare no coarse cookingpots, thougha coarse ware as probably female;there are incised bowl occurs in P 39B, identifiedanthropologically buttons or beads with small hand-madejug in P 3, and open-workkalathoiin P 22, and in P 10 (with miniatures).The analysisof otherobjects is not veryhelpful;each of these three (P 39/39B, P 3 and P 22) have fromone to threelekythoi,witha varietyof other closed shapes,kalathoiare commonin all, pyxidesoccur in two, and each has at least one would mark these gravesoff from pair of jewelleryitems. None of these characteristics otherstentatively identifiedas male or as child burials;lekythoiand pyxidesare common to male, kalathoito child burials,and jewelleryto both. Clay weights,buttonsor spindle whorlsoccur in six pyres(P Pyres15, 29, 32, 39, 47); the accompanyingobjects-bellyhandled amphorae (P Pyres15, 32), neck-handledamphora,jug and kalathoi(P Pyre32), forthe criteria lekythos(P Pyre34) and two pins (P Pyre29) providesome confirmation suggestedbut do not add anythingnew. We are left withthreesuggestedfemaleburials, criteriato applyto otherunidentified but insufficient graves. In the Skoubriscemeterythere are coarse jugs in S 33 and 45, also outside S 21 but withno associatedobjects; a coarse hand-madecup occursin S 59. Clay buttonsor whorls occur in S Pyre4 withotherobjects,and an open-workkalathosin S 59. All these tombs belong in the late, SPG phase. An analysisof the associated objects does not revealany distinctivecommon features;all have one or more small closed vases, kalathoi occur in two, pyxides in two, dress pins in three,and jewelleryis common in three of the four. This givesmuch the same pictureas that at Palia Perivolia.However,we mighttentatively add the earliertombsS 10, S 16, S 38, on the evidenceof pins,fibulaeandjewellery. In the Toumba cemeterycoarse jugs occur in T 2, T 28 and outside T 31 (whichhas

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

207

miniaturesinside); thereis other coarse ware in T 5 and T 1 (withminiature);an openwork kalathosis found in T 15 (with miniatures);there are no clay buttons or whorls. Leavingaside the main deposit of T 31 and T 15 as possible child graves,the remaining fourtombs (T 1, 2, 5, 28) contain ten closed vases, one cup, six kalathoiand one other (hand-madebowl in 1). There are no dresspins.Jewelleryis presentin two graves(T 1 and T 5) but absent fromthe other two. So again no consistentcommon featuresappear. A numberof gravesmightbe added on the evidenceof jewelleryalone; T 32 is perhapsthe mostlikely. This discussionleads to the conclusionthat at Lefkandi,wherereliableanthropological informationis so scanty,it is extremelydifficultto make definiteattributionof gravesto child, adult male or female.The evidencefromToumba cemeteryis particularlydifficult to interpret.For the Skoubrisand Palia Perivoliacemeteriesthe evidenceof feedersand miniaturevases,and more tentativelya considerationof tomb size allows one to attribute a fair proportionof the gravesto children;weapons or tools occur in only four graves and open-workkalathoi (and two othersin Toumba), coarsepottery,spindlewhorls/buttons in eightgravesand six pyres.These sometimestentativeattributionsare includedon the chartsof datedgroupsTABLES I- III in AppendixA.

Section9 BurialCustoms P. G. THEMELIS

of tombtypes The chronologicaldistribution Cremationand inhumation Cremation Inhumation A combinedcremationand inhumationrite? Summary Funeralritualand the cult of the dead Funeralpreparations The funeralceremony Funerallibationand funeralfeast The cult of thedead A chthonianrite:the centaur

page 209 210 211 211 213 214 214 215 215 215

THE CHRONOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION OF TOMB TYPES The chronologyof tomb groupsis fullydiscussedin Section 13, but beforeturningto the methodsof burial used, it will be useful to give here a briefresumeof the numbersand to give typesof graveassignedto each period and, witha strongcaveat as to itslimitations, a listof datedpyresalso. The cists are assignedto the followingperiods: 21 SM, 11 EPG, 5 MPG, 22«undated; the suggesteddate rangeis c. 1100-950. The distribution of shaftgravesis: 1 EPG, 4 MPG, 15 LPG, 6 LPG/SPG I, 13 SPG I, 4 SPG I/II, 6 SPG II, 2 SPG II/III, 6 SPG III, 15 undated; suggesteddate range c. 1025-825. Pit gravesoccur sporadicallyin most periods (2 SM, 1 MPG, 1 SPG I, 2 SPG II, 6 undated). Four graveswithmud brickbuild are; 1 LPG/SPGI, 2 SPG II, 1 SPG III; urncremations:3 LPG and 1 SPG I. For pyres a breakdowninto periods is difficultsince so many pyres are undatable. Those dated are as follows: 1 SM, 1 SM/EPG, 1 MPG or later,3 LPG, 4 LPG or later,9 to deriveany LPG/SPGI, 7 SPG I, 2 SPG I/II, 2 SPG II, and 1 otherSPG. Beforeattempting in different from this for instance as to of cremation evidence, generalisation frequency in it must be are that most and that periods, emphasised pyres undatable, except the case of Palia Perivolia,an unknownproportionof the cemeterieshas been dug. In Skoubris,for instance,while the paucityof pyresin the main area of SM tombs at the southis notable, theredoes seem to have been a tendencyto build pyresat the northend of the field(at least in the later period). Thus the ratio of 2 Submyceneanpyres to 20 tombs seems For the other periods, too, we have only those few pyres unlikelyto be representative. whichcontainedobjectsto go on. 209

210

BURIAL CUSTOMS

CREMATIONAND INHUMATION Cremation at Lefkandiwas generalis attestedto by the finding That the practiceof cremation of in In burial addition to the three main their cemeteries, pyres every groundinvestigated. presencein Khaliotis'fieldis indicatedby surfacetraces;threepyresobservedthough not excavatedin theEast Cemetery arecountedamongthetotalof 80 found.Weshould first consider thenatureofthepyresandtheircontents, thehumanremains. including Ten Skoubrispyrescontained,in theirfillof ash, charredwood and bouldersand a smallnumberof bone fragments fromthe cremation. Thesewereverysmall, remaining brittleand calcinedand althoughall fragments werecollected,thetotalweightrecovered was surprisingly small,see discussionin AppendixC below. Grave goods (including associatedwithelevenSkoubrispyresmakeit possibleto assignthem amphorafragments) from which to SPG II. Therewas one urncremation(S 5), dates, Submycenaean range but a small collectionof crematedbones.And in one case partlydestroyed, containing a depositofburntpottery andashhadbeenplacedovera cist(S Pyre1A andS 4). In Palia Perivoliabone fragments in a similarconditionwerefoundin abouthalfthe out of No of orothertraceofbonefragments orashes(except bones pyres(20 deposit 47). P found has been in the and forthosein thetombs 34 anywhere 39) quitefullyexcavated area,so thatit seemsprobablethatthesesmallamountsare the totalsurvival cemetery fromthecremations. Twentyof thepyrescontainedpottery(P Pyres8, 11, 14A,14B,19, 28, 31-2, 39-42, 44), othergravegoods (P Pyres1, 8, 15-17, 29, 32, 39, 47) or had amphoraeat theirsurfacelevel(P Pyres2-3, 8-9, 11-12, 14A, 15, 26, 32, 36, 39?, 41, above a tomb(P Pyres14A, 14B, 24, 28, 33-7, 44); in eightcases a pyrewas stratified 41) or cut intoone (P Pyre20); thusit has beenpossibleto assigndatesto 17 pyres,and theserangefromLPG to SPG II - themainperiodofthecemetery's use. In Toumbatenpyreswerefound,all excepttwo(T Pyres9 and 10,thelatterdestroyed) containedpottery(T Pyres1-4, Thesepyresgenerally smallbone fragments. containing 7-8) or otherobjects(T Pyres1, 2, 4, 8), lyingburntin the ash on thepyrefloor,or unburntpotteryprincipally amphorae,at theirsurface(T Pyres2, 4, 7, 8). Dates have beensuggested forsixofthesepyres,andthechronological rangeis LPG- SPG II. To summarise the evidencefromthe pyres:80 pyreswerefound,and of these71 wereexcavatedand thecontentsexamined.All had a fillof blackash and weretheactual Bone fragments werefoundin 38, burntpotteryand otherobjectsin place of cremation. of 25. ofamphorae, oftenburnt,at thesurface 36, fragments in pyresraisesthequestionas to The remarkable paucityof bone fragments surviving We knowthattheywerein collectedaftercremation. whether the bones werenormally urns(S 5, T 14,1, T 14,2,T 19); these fourcases,whentheywereplacedin cremation and in reasonable were protectedfromfurther decay,and were foundwell preserved quantities.But thesewereunusualburials,and the Toumbagravesso closelyreflectthe fromthatregion.It seems Attic'Trenchand Hole' systemas to suggestactualimmigrants butbeforeconsidering probablethatthe collectingof boneswas a moregeneralpractice, thispossibility itis bestto reviewtheevidenceforinhumation. One further pointmaybe made first:the factthatsomepyrescontainedonlyash, but thatin othersgravegoodsweredepositedand allowedto burn,whileamphoraewere in somevariety suggests placed on the surfaceof some eitherbeforeor aftercremation, theburialpractices.Behindthe latteractivities seemsto be theattitudethatthepyreis ofa grave. sometimes theburialplaceofthedeadandperforms thefunction

BURIAL CUSTOMS

211

Inhumation The practice of inhumationis equally well attested,thoughonly fivecertainexamples were found. These were: T 12B, T 26, P 47, and P 45 (double). In consideringwhether therewere others,we mustexaminecarefullythe natureof all thehumanremainssurviving in each cemetery. No cist was foundto containa skeleton,or the traceof a skeletonsurviving in the form of discolorationin the soil. The most that existed in the SkoubrisCemeterywere tiny measurablein millimetres and oftenfoundin close associationwithmetalobjects fragments S (cists 10, 16, 17, 19, 36, 51, 53, 62; also shaftgraveS 59, pit graveS 63). The cistS 36, exceptionally,had two long bones and a numberof others;these are describedas unburnt fromthe othercists. by Dr. Musgrave,who was unable to be certainabout the fragments * in bones were found their with several cists Finger rings (S 16, 17, 19, 53). Again no skeleton was found in the Palia Perivoliagraves,nor the impressionof a skeleton.Small,whiteand brittlebone fragments were foundin Tombs PII, 34, 39/39B, 44 and 46. Those examinedby Dr. Musgrave(P 34, 39, 46) are consideredto be unburnt fragments. The East Cemeterycontained threeskeletonsin two graves(P 45, P 47). The bodies, poorly preserved,lay supine in an extended position,and one (the warriorof P 47) had been furnished witha wooden coffin,to judge fromthe dispositionof the gravegoods. Two inhumationsoccurredin the Toumba Cemetery(T 12B, T 26). These werealso in a and forthe warriorof T 26 therewas againevidencefora coffin. poor stateof preservation, other tombs contained smallbone fragments Eight (T 3, 5, 7, 22, 31, 32, 26), mostconsidered A fingerbone was found insidea bronze bowl in T 31. unburnt. by Dr. Musgraveto be To summarisethe evidenceforinhumation:first,thereare fiveburials(in fourgraves) with skeletonspreserved;then, in two tombs, S 36 and P 39, is a numberof largerlimb fragments, probably unburnt,which could be the sole survivingremainsof a skeleton.2 Apart fromthese there are verysmall scrapsof bone, oftenfoundbeside a metal object, in 21 graves(includingcistsand shafts). surviving These fragmentsare in some cases consideredto be unburnt;in othersno certainty was possible. For these fragments thereare perhapstwo possibilities- eithertheytoo are the sole survivingfragments of a full inhumation,or they are survivorsonly of a token burialaftercremation,in effectthe interment in a graveof the unburntbones froma pyre. We are leftwithsome 117 tombsin whichno trace of bone was found.In these cases we must suppose eitherthat decay has removedall trace of fullinhumations(thoughthis did not happen to others); or, secondly,that it may have destroyeda token amountof burntor unburntbones collected froma cremationpyre;or else thatthesewerecenotaphs in the propersense (the symbolicalburialin home groundof a totallyabsentbody). Against the thirdsuggestionare the sheernumbersinvolved- we are dealingwith80% of all tombs found. The firstsuggestion,involvinga randomor verycomplex patternin the processof decay,is perhapspossible,but hardto evaluate.Firmlyagainstit is the seriesof soil analyses made in the Fitch Laboratory,Athens,and discussedin the followingsection.To accept it would certainlyhave importantimplicationson our view of the total populationof the cemeteries,and on the ratio of inhumationto cremationburials.But the secondpossibility, whichseemedveryreal at the timeof excavation,is worthconsideringat greaterlength. A combinedcremationand inhumationrite? The combinationof cremationand the burial of a token collection of more or less well

2 12

BURIAL CUSTOMS

crematedbones in a grave (but withoutthe urn usual elsewhere)may findsupportfrom severalconsiderations. small number of bone Numerouspyres have been found, containinga surprisingly bones is of so that a quite probable. Decay of bones generalpractice collecting fragments; in both pyresand tombsmustbe assumed,but thedegreeto whichthiswentin a particular case is difficultto assess; chemical analysisshows that the soil is neitherexcessivelyacid nor excessivelyalkaline.3 The inhumationsfound,thoughpoorly preserved,were clearly observableon the ground(see photographsPLATES 200b, 202a, c, d, tombplans PLATES 123, 159, 162); laborious care was taken while excavatingother tombs, to search for possible traces of discolorationin the soil left by an inhumation,but none was found. The total disappearanceof 117 bodies, a largenumberof themcarefullyprotectedin built and sealed cists is difficultto accept in these conditions.The conclusionthat total decay did not take place is furtherconfirmedby the negativeresultsof a phosphatetest on soil samples taken fromtomb fills.4One mightexpect a stronglypositivereactionto indicate the presenceof a completelydecayed skeletonin a small and comparativelywell sealed area. In the cemeterymost fullyexcavatedthe ratio of pyresto tombsis about one to one: there are 47 pyres to 40 tombs in the excavated part of Palia Perivolia.Thus a general practicehere of combiningthe use of pyreand graveis statisticallyquite possible,at least forthe mainperiodof thiscemetery(MPG- SPG II). Finallythereis a particularcase wherethe combinationof the ritesseemshighlyprobable in the placingof a deposit of burntpotteryand ash overthe coversof a contemporary cist (S Pyre1A and S 4). There is, however,another factorwhich must be taken into consideration,and this is the regulardispositionof gravegoods in a numberof cists and shaftgraves.The EPG cist S 10 is one of the best examples:it was wellbuilt,paved,sealed withfittedlid and was foundintact.In it the gravegoods were set out in an orderappropriateforan inhumation, with head to the west; the occurrenceof two (possibly three) differenttypes of cloth suggeststhat the clothed formof a child (cist lengthless than 62 cm) was laid here. Yet bronze stainedand the largest7 mm the only humanremainswere threetoken fragments, in length.If prior cremationhad taken place in this instance,we would have to assume that some kind of simulacrumwas later placed in the gravewith the possessionsof the dead. Other tombs where the arrangementof pairs of earrings,pins, fibulae or bracelets pointsto the same conclusionare: S 38, S 59, S 62, S 63; P 46; T 1?, T 13, T 22?, T 27, T 32, T 33?, most of whichare unlikelyto have been child burials.The list includesSubmycenaean and SPG I- III tombs. Evidence exists for the placing of clothingin fifteen and threeof the tombs tombs,Section 10, p. 227f. below; here all periodsare represented, listed above are included(S 59, T 13, T 33). Again,if thebody had alreadybeen cremated, theclothingmighthave been laid overa substituteof some kind.5 Althoughthis suggestionhas not been made in connectionwith other cemeteriesof the evidenceprovidedby two cemeteries, Dark Age Greece,it is worthbrieflyre-examining at AssarlikandVergina,forpossibleparallelsto the practicesuggestedhereforLefkandi. Assarlik At the end of the 19th centurylarge cemeterieswere excavatedon the Carian Peninsula betweenthe citiesof Myndusand Halicarnassus,as well as aroundthe acropolisof Assarlik, three which may be identifiedwiththe ancientSauagela or Termera.6We can distinguish

BURIAL CUSTOMS

213

categories of grave constructionduring the Submycenaean to Geometric period: (1) chambertombs in Mycenaeanformthat go on to the end of antiquity,(2) tumulicalled enclosures'or 'bone enclosures'. by the excavators'circularenclosures',(3) 'rectangular In the 'double enclosure'N. of Assarlik7therewere fivesmall cistgraves,describedby the excavators as 'ostothecae' or 'Tombe a pozzo'. They contained burnt bones and ashes. Their formand small size - few were as much as a metrein length- may be compared with some of the cist gravesof the Skoubriscemetery.It is worthmentioninghere that one cist graveat Assarlikwas lined not with stone slabs, but withclay slabs,8 thus givingthe impressionof a clay larnax.This unique example may help us to interpretalso the small cists of four slabs set on edge and coveredby a cap-stone,both at Assarlikand Lefkandi(Skoubris) as imitationsof clay larnakes.On the otherhand the constructionof some cist graves(S 10 and S 34, p. 197 above) suggestsknowledgeof wooden chestsor coffins. Anothertype of cist gravealso appears at Assarlik,the largecist,lined like the small theseare called by the ones withslabs of stone,but coveredby long slabslaid transversely; excavators'full lengthgraves'.9In these no clear traces of burning,but also no skeleton was found.It seems that we have here a possible parallelto Lefkandi,10but unfortunately the excavatorsleftno exact descriptionof how the gravegoods were arrangedinsidethese cists,and so we cannot tell if pins and fibulaewere foundin theirnormalposition,as if a clothed simulacrumof the dead was placed in the tomb,as we have assumed forsome of the Lefkandigraves. Vergina The cemeteryat Vergina provides another possible parallel to the case of 'inhumation' withouttraces of bone. Here 32 burialmounds (tumuli)witha total of 220 burialswere excavated by ProfessorAndronicos.11Another 75 burial mounds were investigatedby ProfessorPh. Petsas in the same area.12In contrastto Lefkandi,inhumationwas the normal practiceat the Verginacemetery,accordingto Andronicos.13Only two cases of cremation were noted by him in Tomb Delta (insidethe vase DIO) and in Tomb E (child cremation insidethe vase E5). Two more cremationsare mentionedby Petsasin Tomb LXIV (Burials A and H).14 We must note, however,that no tomb in the Verginacemeterywas found to contain a complete skeleton.Sometimesa few unburntteeth were the only remains (cf. the LefkandigraveP 46). Despite this,inhumationis consideredcertainby Andronicos not only because the gravegoods (personalobjects of the dead) were set out in an order appropriatefor an inhumatedbody. Normallymen were buried with theirweapons and womenwithall metalornamentson theirgarments. It seems likely that we have here at Verginathe same phenomenonas at Lefkandi. Would it be possible to suggestthat a simulacrumwas placed in the Verginagraveswith the possessionsof the dead in theirrightposition,while thebody was previouslycremated somewhereelse? In any case, the absence of skeletonsin the Verginacemeteryremains problematic.The explanation that Andronicos gives, that the bones decayed without leavingany trace15is not veryconvincing,because the soil of Vergina,as the example of the complete skeletonof Tomb P suggests,16like that at Lefkandi(wherefiveskeletons werepreserved)is not so acid as to accountforthe total disappearanceof the skeletons. Summary In summarythen,the LefkandiIron Age cemeteriespresentus witha complex patternof

214

BURIAL CUSTOMS

burial customs. Cremationoccurs throughoutthe life of the cemetery,in a varietyof forms;inhumationis certain in only five instances,which include two warriorburials, but theremay have been others.In the greatmajorityof cases however,thereseems to have been an unusual combinationof cremationand the subsequentfurnishing of a grave fortokenhumanremainsand gravegoods. One resultof thispracticeis thatwe have rather littlesecure evidence for the size of the human population,or for the sex, age and life expectancyof thepeople buriedhere.17 Given that cremationwas the normalpracticein the cemeteriesat Lefkandi,the continued co-existenceof certain rites associated with inhumationis of particularinterest. The burialcustomof inhumationpractisedby the last Bronze Age inhabitantsof the area (Phase II of LH IIIC at Xeropolis) seems to have been graduallyabsorbedby cremation, and it is perhaps this transitionalperiod in burial customsthat is representedin these cemeteries. that two of the fivecertainexamplesof inhumationare warrior Again,it is interesting 47 T in and both of which therewas evidence for a wooden coffin),and 26, graves(P that a thirdinhumation(T 12B) contained an adult who was buriedwithtwo rareglass seals of Late Mycenaeandate (T 12B,3 and 4). This mayimplythattheleadersof theProtogeometriccommunitycontinued to be buried in the old custom (inhumation)of the Mycenaeanheroic age. Such an interpretation presupposesthat the warriorsof the Protowho were buried in the geometriccommunity 'Mycenaean' manner,were conscious of theirMycenaeandescent or that they believed that theywere descendantsof Mycenaean families.However,this is somethingwhich is not subjectto proof,and whichon archaeologicalgroundsdoes not seemverylikelyforLefkandi. FUNERAL RITUAL AND THE CULT OF THE DEAD There are a fewpieces of factualevidencewhichmay shed some lighton a subjectwhich is inevitablyof a largelyhypotheticalnature.Many of themhave been touched on before, but it may be well to bringthemtogetherhere,and to make some suggestionsas to their possiblesignificance. Funeralpreparations In Toumba Cemeterythere is a carefullyflattenedarea of rock, at least 7.5 x 3.0 m, borderedby a wall (whetherenclosure wall or buildingis not known), and containing threerock cuttings,evidentlyforthe feetof a verylargetripod.Theymeasure14 x 18 cm, and the distancediametrically betweenthemis c. 60-70 cm, givingthe probablediameter fora cauldronas 1.00-1.20 m. This would be a naturalarea forpreparationsforthe funeral and forritualactivitiesassociatedwiththe funeral. The funeralceremony As indicatedabove, therewas some varietyin the natureof the burialrite.In cremation the body was, at least in some cases, laid supine on the pyre (see Musgrave,AppendixC), as it was when laid in a coffinand buried in a grave(P 45, P 47; T 12B, T 26). Where offeringswere found burnt in the pyre,they will have been set therebefore or during the cremation,and thismay sometimeshave been the end of the ceremony,thepyrebeing regardedas the grave.In a few cases the bones were gathered,pounded,placed in an urn and buriedin a pit or shaftgrave.In others,as suggestedabove,theremayhavebeen a more

BURIAL CUSTOMS

215

and personal complicatedsecondaryrite,includingtheplacingof tokenbones withofferings even in or a cist shaft Sometimes the final activities simulacrum, belongings,possibly grave. have of a of been the second lot down over the may throwing offerings grave,coveringit with earth, perhaps a mound (for which no evidence remains),and the settingup of amphoraor slab as a marker. Funerallibationand funeralfeast The occurrencein the cemeterydeposits of krater,plates and other potteryfragments not found in tombs or pyres,suggestthat a rituallibation and perhaps feasttook place in the cemeteryarea at the funeral.This may be supportedby the findingof 115 sea shells in the excavated part of the Palia Perivolianorth boundaryditch. Most of these were certainlyedible,and all mayhave been (see pp. 229-30). The cult of the dead A large number of amphora fragments were found in all the cemeteries;some of these in have been used connection the funerallibations,othersseem to have been with may set up over a pyre or grave,eitheras a marker,as surelywas the case witha numberof stone slabs,18or possiblyas receptaclesforliquid offerings poured over the gravein a cult of the dead. Similarinterpretations could be given to the settingof a bowl (S 17,1) or cookingpots (S 21, 1 and 2; T 31,9) beside or above a grave. A chthonianrite;the centaur The Toumba graveT 1 containedfourvases, two bronze bracelets,two gold earrings,two bronze fibulaeand beads. A terracottahumanhead thatmusthave belongedto a terracotta statuetteand had been brokenaway at the neck was foundlyingbeside those graveofferings.The problemof the brokenhead was solved when graveT 3 was dug 3 m away to the SW of graveT 1. Five vases, a shell,a barrel-shaped animal figurineand finallya centaur withouta head were found on top of the cover slabs of that grave.Whenthe findshad been cleaned and put together,it became apparentthat the head of graveT 1 belongedto the centaurof graveT 3. Neitherof the two graveshad been disturbed,so that the head of the centaurmusthave been deliberatelyseparatedfromits trunkbeforethe burial;the terracottastatuette,here in the formof a centaur,a counterpartof whichis the Minotaur and other chthoniandaemons, was symbolicallybeheaded at the grave shortlybefore burial. The act of beheadinga statuettecould be interpretedas a cult ritualperformed in a necropolis. The open area at the west of the Toumba Cemetery,wherethe colossal tripodstood, fitsthehypothesisthata ritualof chthoniancharactertook place aroundthattripod.19 An iron knifewas also found in the Toumba graveT 3; it was perhaps a sacrificial knife,as the ivoryhilt and possible goldplateattachmentsuggest.Placing the sacrificial knifeinto the graveis clearlyof the same symbolicsignificanceas thesickle-shapedknives of the Rheneia gravesor the votive sickles in the sanctuaryof Ortheia.20Such archaeological material- beheaded terracottacentaurand sacrificialknife- thus seems to point to themythof the slayingof a chthoniandaemon. That the man-horseor centaurmay representa death daemon has been fullyargued elsewhere.21Chthonianfeaturesare observed in the various centaurlegends. And there is no difference in significanceor iconographybetweenthose man-horsesand the centaurs in the Heracleslegends.22

216

BURIAL CUSTOMS

factinto the realm Althoughwe have departedsomeway fromstrictarchaeological in this excursuson the centaur,it seemedworthwhileto attemptsome of hypothesis to end withwhatis perhapsthemost of ritualhere,and it maybe fitting reconstruction find from and one markedby the unusual these and cemeteries, interesting outstanding ofitsburial. circumstances

Section10 Seals and OtherFinds Jewellery,

TheJewellery R. A. HIGGINS Submycenaean,1100-1050 BC 1050-925 BC Protogeometric, LargelyGeometric925-825 (late LPG-SPG III) l.Gold (a) Diadems (b) Attachments (c) Spirals (d) Hoop earrings (e) Fingerrings (f- g) Braceletsand pins (h- i) Fibula and beads 2. OtherMaterials (a) Rock crystalbeads (b) Amberbeads and pendants (c) Glass beads (d) Faience and blue compoundbeads (e) Importedseals Seals ofglasspaste J. YOUNGER

page 218 219 219 219 219 220 220 221 222 222 222 223 223 223 224 225

Objectsof ivory,bone and antler L. H. SACKETT Claysealings L. H. SACKETT

225

Clothremains L. H. SACKETT withJ. CARINGTON SMITH The Shells GLYNIS JONES

227

226 229

THE JEWELLERY1 The jewellery from the tombs at Lefkandifalls chronologicallyinto threegroups: Submycenaean,fromc. 1100 to 1050 BC; Protogeometric, (stoppingjust beforethe end) from c. 1050 to 925 BC; and Late Protogeometricand Early Geometric,extendingjust into Middle Geometric,fromc. 925 to 825 BC. Throughoutthis dark period of nearlythree centuriesthe qualityand quantityof thejewelleryis surprisingly high. The Submycenaeanperiod,a blank in most places as faras jewelleryis concerned,has at Lefkandia certainamountof (admittedlyprimitive)goldjewelleryto offer. For the bulk of the Protogeometric periodno gold is recorded,and thisseemsto be the 217

218

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

rule throughoutGreece. But, exceptionally,the Lefkanditombs are full of faienceand glass ornamentsof high quality. Importedthey must be, but the source (Cyprus or the Levant,surely)is yetto be determined. Then, near the end of thisperiod,about 925 BC, the use of gold startsagain and continuesunabated forthe remainingcenturyduringwhichthe cemeterieswere in use. Much of the gold, whichis amazinglyplentiful,is flimsyin appearance,but fromabout 860 BC certainarticlesof considerablecomplexitybegin to appear, probablyunder Phoenician inspiration.Granulationis seen again, for the firsttime for some threecenturies;sheet gold is laid over objects of bronze, iron, lead and tin; and amber is incorporatedin the shanks of pins - one of a numberof indicationsof a northernconnection.In addition, seals of softstoneand faiencewereimportedfromthe Levant. Submycenaean,1100 to 1050 BC Three gravesin the Skoubriscemetery(whichconstituteone in seven of those excavated) containedgold jewellery;a veryhighproportionfora poor period. It is restrictedto tiny hoops of thin block-twistedwire, PLATE 204e.2 In two tombsthe hoops were foundin pairs,and werepresumablyused as earrings;3in the thirdonlyone was found,and probably servedto decoratethe hair.4 There is no stylisticconnection with Mycenaeanjewellery (whetherfrom Euboea or elsewhere).More surprisingly, thereis no resemblanceto the Submycenaeanjewellery of Athens,the onlyotherplentifuland well authenticatedGreeksourceforthisperiod.5 Such a poverty-stricken styleneed have no antecedents,and may have been the result of local enterprise;or perhapswe shouldlook to the north.The rawmaterial,whichcannot have been easy to come by in thevirtualabsenceof foreigncontacts,was possiblyobtained by robbingMycenaeantombs.6 1050 to 925 BC Protögeometric, Gold jewellery is extremelyscarce in Greek tombs in the Protögeometric period, until Perivolia in the Palia and one one in the Skoubris two tombs, just beforethe end. However, of cemetery,containedbeads less preciousmaterials. One tomb at Palia Perivolia,P 25B, of Middle Protögeometricdate, containeda set of beads originallyforming a necklace,PLATE 233a.7 They comprise: of white faiencewith a greenglaze. Such beads are commonin (1) Small disc beads in Cyprusand the Levant about the date of thistomb.8 They Egypt at all periods,and also recurin Protögeometric contextsat Knossos and on Kos and Rhodes,9in a mid-ninthcenturycontextin Athens,10and are foundagainat Lefkandiin theninthcentury.11 (2) Beads of blue compound, hexagonal in section and taperingat the ends. This material,also known as blue frit,is similarto faience,but differsin being homogeneous in colour and substance.It lacks a glaze, being finerin texturethan the body of faience, but coarserthanits glaze,and friablethroughout.It is extremelyrarein Egypt,but common in Cyprusand the Levant in the Late Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age.12This shape is also a rareone.13 (3) Conicalbeads of blue compound.The shape is rare. (4) A quadruple spacer bead of blue compound. Beads of this shape are particularly common in Egypt,but the materialof this specimenpoints ratherto Cyprus,wherethe shape is also represented.14

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

219

(5) Flattened globular beads of speckled glass. At this date one thinks of Cyprus or Phoenicia forglass beads.15 (6) A globular amethyst bead. One would be tempted to see this bead as a Mycenaean survival.A similar one froma contemporary tomb at Knossos should probably be explained in the same way.16 Another tomb, also in Palia Perivolia, (P 24) of Late Protogeometric date contained disc beads of red faience with a whitish glaze, PLATE 142, P 24,14. Most were of the usual form,but some were double, some triple and some quadruple. There is no doubt that all these beads from the Protogeometric tombs are exotic, and little doubt that they all originatedin Cyprus or possibly the Levant coast. Largely Geometric (late LPG and SPG I into III) about 925 to 825 BC Jewellery was found in all three main cemeteries, but Toumba is the richest. All in all, in this period, one tomb in two of all those excavated contained jewellery - a surprisingly high proportion. The earliest jewellery, of perhaps 925 to 860 BC, is very flimsy,consisting principally of gold diadems, wire spirals, and fingerrings which could well have been made specifically for funeraryuse, and which have many parallels in contemporary Athenian burials. The inspiration for these objects seems to have come fromCyprus. There are also the mysterious 'attachments' which are otherwise attested only on Skyros. Then there are also beads in faience, blue compound and glass, whose origin, as with theirProtogeometricpredecessors, is evidentlyalso in Cyprus, or the Levant coast. Later, perhaps about 860 BC, more substantial gold jewellery appears. The origin of, or inspirationfor,most of it would appear to be Phoenicia or North Syria, although there are also connections with Thessaly and the Balkans. A little amber also points to the north, while there are also a few imports from the Levant in the form of seals of soft stone and faience. l.Gold (a) Diadems Diadems of gold foil with patterns of zigzags, etc. impressed on them are occasionally found from SPG I (EG I) to SPG III (MG I), PLATE 232a, b and d.17 They are so flimsy that to have been worn in life they would have needed a backing of felt or leather; in all probability, however, they were purely funeraryin purpose. Such diadems were very common in Cyprus in the Late Bronze Age and are also found there in the Early Iron Age.18 Very similar ones have been found in Athenian tombs of the ninth century.19 Two fragments of a more elaborately decorated example were found in a tomb of SPG III (MG I), PLATE 232c.20 On them are embossed figuresof animals in an exuberant style which must surely be of oriental origin. It is furtherdeveloped in an eighth-century gold diadem fromTomb 14 at Eretria.21 (b) Attachments The most puzzling of all the jewellery are a number of objects, most of them made of gold foil but some of thin sheet gold22 PLATE 232e-h. They are found in tombs from SPG I (EG I) to SPG III (MG I), sometimes one to a tomb, sometimes two to a tomb and in one instance ten (perhaps eleven) in one tomb, PLATE 229.

220

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

Averaging 7 to 8 cm in height, some look like an elongated pen-nib; others are similar, but with a splayed base. All originally had thin gold ribbons threaded through them at top and bottom or attached to them, presumably to fasten them to some other object. To judge from their flimsyconstruction, theirpurpose must have been purely funerary, but their precise function is a mystery. The only comparable objects so far recorded are two from a Late Geometric tomb on Skyros, now in the Dolly Goulandris Collection in Athens.23 These pieces have human figuresembossed on them in such a way as to establish that the pointed end is at the top, but throw little light on the vexed question of their function. They might be a form of headdress, as suggested by Miss Lila Marangou in connection with the Goulandris pieces. A fragmentarydiadem(?) from Eretria has the rudiments of such a crest incorporated in it,24 and it also contains embossed decoration similar in kind to that on the Goulandris diadems. A later form of such a hypothetical crest can probably be seen in the ubiquitous Tarantine terracottasof the sixth to fourthcenturies BC depicting a recliningbanqueter.25 They might have decorated a lady's back hair, or they could have decorated the hilts of real or (more probably) imitation swords.26 (c) Spirals A simple spiral of 2| turns of block-twisted gold wire was found in a Skoubris tomb of SPG II (EG II), PLATE 230j, S 45,11. Wire spirals, in gold or bronze, seem to have been used throughout the Submycenaean, Protogeometric and Geometric periods as hair rings, earrings and fingerrings.27 This, from its size and shape, was probably a decoration for the hair. A similar object comes froma tomb of c. 900 BC at Homolion in Thessaly.28 A pair of spirals of 1^ turns froma Palia Perivolia tomb of LPG date, evidently earrings, has a very differentappearance,29 PLATE 2301. They are made of lead, plated with sheet gold, and the ends are expanded to form very shallow cones. No close parallels are known for this period. A number of somewhat similar objects are recorded fromCurium in Cyprus, but are apparently dated in the fifthcentury BC, and their resemblance may well be coincidental. In the present state of our knowledge, the origin of these spirals remains enigmatic, though a northernoriginis possible.30 Small spirals of block-twisted wire come from an SPG III (MG I) tomb (a pair)31 and an SPG II (EG II) tomb (a singleton).32 The ends of the wire fit into collars set on the undersides of shallow cones of sheet gold, PLATE 231a right.The pair were surely earrings, but the singletonmay perhaps have been a hair spiral. A related group of gold spirals is represented by two singletons from SPG II (EG II) tombs.33 They differ from the previous group in that the cones are solid and the wire is thickened at both ends, PLATE 231a left. They were evidently cast solid in one piece and subsequently bent to shape. They, too, could have served as earringsor hair spirals. Spirals of this kind have no place in the Cypriot or Levantine repertoire,and may well be a creation of north- central Greece. They are evidently the ninth-centuryancestors of a common group of much larger cone-ended spiral earringsin gold, silver and bronze with a very wide circulation in Greece in the eighth century.34 In a related Corinthian group, the cone is replaced by a disc.35 (d) Hoop earrings Here ¿iregrouped a few types of whose function as earringsthere seems no doubt. A pair of small hoops of tapering wire (probably cast), with slightlyoverlapping ends,

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

221

comes froman SPG I (EG I) tomb,36PLATE 230k. They are like the SM hoops mentioned above,but withsuch simpleobjectscoincidenceratherthancontinuityseemsprobable. A more ornate pair of gold earringsconsists of hoops like the foregoing,but with threeelongatedclustersof granulationattachedto them,PLATE 23 Id. They come froman SPG II (EG II) tomb.37 Hoops with one granulatedappendage ('mulberryearrings') were common in LM jewellery,38and in Cypriot Early Iron Age jewellery,39but with three appendagesare unknownin Crete and Cyprus.They are, however,attestedin Phoeniciaat least as early as the ninth century.40The inspirationfor these examples is certainlyPhoenician,but theinferior qualityof the granulationmakesone wonderwhethertheywerea local product, as the granulatedpins (PLATE 23 le) perhapswere. If so, we have here the firstidentified revivalby Greeks of the Mycenaean technique of granulation,which was kept alive in Phoeniciathroughthe Dark Ages. Earringsof this pattern,once established,had a long life in Greece,and are plentiful in sixth-century vase-paintings.41 They have been identifiedas the model forthe Hermata moro enta of Homer.42 triglena A more elaboratetype of hoop earringis representedby a pair froman SPG II (EG II) of block-twistedwire, tomb, PLATE 231b.43 The upper part consistsof a figure-of-eight the bottomloop beingmuch smallerthan the top one. Fromthebottomloop is suspended a spectacle-spiral wire. pendantof thinnerblock-twisted As an ornament,the spectacle-spiralhas a long history.In the Late Bronze Age it is plentifulin WesternAsia and CentralEurope,and occurssporadicallyin MycenaeanGreece. But in the Early Iron Age it flourishesprincipallyin CentralEurope and the Balkans,44 and seldom (except in the formof the spectacle fibula) extendsinto Greece.45We may, therefore,conclude that the inspirationfor these earrings,if not the earringsthemsleves, reachedLefkandifromthenorth,and probablyfromMacedonia. (e) Fingerrings Fingerringswere verycommon. Withone exception,theywere all Comparatively flimsy, but may not, on thataccount have been exclusivelyfunerary in purpose.Many,too, are so small that theycould onlybe wornby children.Nor need thisfactcause surprise,in viewof thelargenumberof infantburialsin thesecemeteries. The rings,thoughflimsy,are carefullymade. In no instanceis thereany signof a join, but we may suppose that a stripwas overlappedand pressure-welded by hammeringso as to renderthe joint invisible.Such a process would be quite feasiblefor a craftsman usingalmostpuregold. Thereare veryfewdifferent types.The commonestis represented by nineteenexamples, fromseventombs,rangingin date fromearlySPG I (EG I) to SPG III (MG I.)46 It consists of a band of thin sheet gold, convex outside and correspondingly concave inside,PLATE 230d. The typeappearsto be of Cypriotorigin,47and is also foundin Athensat thistime.48 This type also occurs witha slightlycarinatedoutlinein ten examplesfromfourtombs of SPG I (EG I) and SPG II (EG II), PLATE 230e.49 Other ringsoccur, but less commonly,withtwo, three,four,fiveand six carinations, PLATE 230f-i.50These varieties,also represented in Atheniantombs,51maywellbe derived fromCypriotmodels,52or are, less probably,descendedfromsomewhatsimilarringsfrom LH IIIC levelsat Lefkandi. The simplestpossible type of fingerring,a band of verythinsheetgold (PLATE 230a),

222

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

is representedby two examples froman SPG III (MG I) tomb.53In two otherexamples, fromtwo other tombs, the edges are slightlyflanged,PLATE 230b.54 This variationis in tombsat Homolionin Thessalyand Fortetsa.55 also represented Finally, the most substantialtype of ring,of really stout sheet gold, PLATE 230c, is representedby two elegantexamplesfroman SPG III (MG I) tomb.56It may well be a local developmentof the type representedin PLATE 230b. Similarringsare found,not in ninth-but in eighth-century contexts at Athens, Corinthand Perachora,57so that we could wellsupposea north-Greek originforthistype. (f) Bracelets Pairs of gold-platedbraceletsfor childrenoccurredin three tombs of SPG I-II (EG I-II) PLATES 231b and 234g.58 In two instancesthe bronze core was preserved;in the third no core survived. (g) Pins Gold-platediron dress-pins,PLATE 23 If, occurredin pairsin burialsof SPG II (EG II)SPG III (MG I).59 Althoughgold-platedironpins are well knownfromAthenianGeometric tombs,60the type of pin in use at Lefkandihas not hithertobeen foundin thesematerials. In fact,althoughremarkablysimple,it is a veryrare formindeed,and could be local in origin. Another tomb, probably contemporary,has produced a pair of identicalpins, with the addition of an amberbead on a gold reel withgranulatededges,PLATE 23 le.61 This addition bringsthe pin more into line with contemporarypins fromother sites; but as the basic formis local, we may suggestthat the goldwork,with its granulation,is also local. It could then,with the earringsin PLATE 23 Id, be the earliestexample of Greek granulationsincetheMycenaeanperiod. (h) Fibula In markedcontrastto the bronze fibulaefromthe Lefkanditombs,onlyone of gold came to light,in a tomb of SPG II (EG II), PLATE 231c.62 It is basically of the Mycenaean violin-bowtype, but with a small stiltedcatch and a double leaf-shapedbow witha loop The type,hithertounknown,also occurshere between the two leaves for a safety-chain. in bronze in a LPG tomb,63and may be presumedto have evolvedhere or hereaboutsin the PG period. The violin-bowtype, which gave it birth,is knownto have survivedvery late in this part of the world.64Anotherfactorin its evolutionis the Cypriot'a gomito' fibula,whichevolvedin westernAsia in the earlyfirstmillenniumBC.65 (i) Beads Strangelyenough,very few gold beads are recordedfromthe Lefkanditombs.A hollow biconical gold-platedtin bead comes froman SPG I (EG I) tomb, PLATE 178,66 whilst another tomb, of SPG III (MG I), has produced gold foil coveringsfor otherbiconical beads, PLATE 187, T 33, 9-12. 2. Othermaterials beads (a) Rock-crystal were foundin an SPG II (EG II) tomb,PLATE 234b, Two globularbeads of rock-crystal

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

223

and anotherin a SPG III (MG I) tomb, PLATE 234d.67 Similarbeads werefoundin a rich Atheniantomb of late EG II, witha numberof Phoenicianor Syrianobjects,and in a tomb at Amathus.68 occursin a tombof uncertain The same type,but witha gold liningto the string-hole, date but probablyof SPG II (EG II), PLATE 234f.69It is closelyparalleledin somewhat later tombs,one at Salamis in Cyprus,of MG II, and anotherat Khaniale Tekke of the same date.70 A furtherelaborationon this type is providedby two examples,one froma SPG III (MG I) tomb at Toumba, the othera surfacefindfromthesame cemetery,PLATE 234e.71 They comprisea drop-shapedrockcrystalpendantwitha gold collarand a gold lining. Finally,an elongatedrock-crystal pendantcomes froma SPG III (MG I) tomb,PLATE 234d.72 There is littledoubt thatall the objectsof rock-crystal are imports.The balance of probwould indicate their source as but their ability Cyprus, highqualitysuggestsa Phoenician one at remove. origin (b) Amberbeads and pendants Apart fromthe amber beads on the pins (PLATES 23 le, 186), there were a few amber beads and pendants in tombs of SPG II (EG II) and SPG III, (MG I) (PLATES 234c, 228b, d).73 Amber, whose northernconnectionsneed no comment,is found in small amountsin Greece in the ninthcentury,and becomes commonerin the eighth,74and the fewexamplesrecordedfromLefkandineed cause no surprise. (c) Glassbeads Glass beads, already in use at Lefkandias early as MPG, are also found in tombs from SPG I to SPG III (EG I to MG I). Wheneverfoundin Greecein contextsaroundthisperiod, glassbeads are generallyregardedas Phoenician,and theseneed be no exception. Globularbeads withpolychromeglassinlaysoccur in tombsof SPG I to SPG III, (EG I to MG I), PLATES 233c, 228b.75 Similarbeads are recordedfromcontemporarytombs at Orchomenosand Marmariani.76 beads of brownor greenglass inlaid withbands Secondly, cylindricalor barrel-shaped of whiteglassoccurin a tombof SPG II, (EG II), PLATE 184.77 Thirdly,smallglobularbeads of blackishglass were foundin a tomb of SPG I, (EG I), PLATE 233c.78 They are paralleledin a richAtheniantombof late EG II.79 Finally,globularbeads of pale greenglass witha darkersurfacewere foundin a tomb of SPG II (EG II).80 (d) Faience and blue compoundbeads Beads of these related materialswere in use at Lefkandias early as MPG and have been discussedabove (see p. 000). Theiruse continuedinto SPG II (EG II). Disk-beads of white faiencewith a greenglaze, like those describedon p. 000 were the most popular variety,PLATES 234a, 219a.81 They were found in eight tombs of SPG I- SPG II (EG I- EG II) date, in some cases to the numberof severalthousandper tomb. Exactly similarones were foundin a richAtheniangraveof late EG II,82 and many of thesame kindhavebeen discoveredin Cypriottombs.83 Otherswitha red body and a whitishglaze,as in PLATE 142, werealso foundin a tomb

224

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

of SPG I, PLATE 233b.84 And a thirdvarietyof disk-bead,of blue compound,was found in a tombof SPG II (EG II).85 A single melon-shapedbead of white faience was found in an SPG I (EG I) tomb, PLATE 233b.86 A pendant of green-glazedwhite faiencein the formof a crouchingdwarfwas found in a tomb of uncertaindate, but probablySPG II, (EG II), PLATE 235a.87 He represents the Egyptiangod Ptah-Seker-Osiris, who was known to the Phoenicians(who made this and like as others Pataikos.88 example, it) The type is found in faience in tombs at Beth-Peletin southernPalestine and in and was copied Cyprus.89It is foundin terracottain Cyprusas late as the sixthcentury,90 in thatmediumin EasternGreece.91 Anothertomb,of SPG I (EG I) date, produceda pendantof whitefaiencewitha pale greenglaze in the formof the goddessIsis wearinghornsand a solar disc and nursingthe infantHorus; and no less than 53 pendantsof similarfaiencein the shape of a seatedlionheaded goddesswearingthe double crownof EgyptPLATE 233d, e.92 This lattercreature, possiblyalso representedat Beth Pelet,93is not a regularEgyptiandeity,but is evidently a Phoenicianconflationof two different types.94 (e) Importedseals Three seals in particularare clearlyimportsfromPhoeniciaor (less probably)northSyria. All bear debased hieroglyphsin intaglioof a type alreadyrecognisedby T. G. H. Jamesas Phoenician.95One comes froma tomb of SPG II (EG II) date, while the othertwo were foundtogetherin anothertomb,probablySPG II- III (EG II-MG I). (i) A gold-mountedfaience scarab, PLATE 235d.96 A somewhatsimilarscarab was foundat Zincirli,and others,mountedin silver,at Perachora.97 (ii) A steatitefigureof a recumbentlion, PLATE 235c,98whichis paralleledin a general way by one fromBeth Pelet.99 (iii) A green-glazedsteatite seal in the formof a shrinewith intagliodesignson all four sides, PLATE 235e.100 A somewhat similarobject was found in a contemporary tombat Ialysusin Rhodes.101 Additionalnote on theabove, by T. C. Mitchell:The scarab and lion seals can be moreor less paralleledat Carthage,mostlyof seventh- sixthcenturyBC. Scarab - J. Vercoutter, Les objets égyptienset égyptisantsdu mobilierfunéraireCarthaginois(Paris, 1945), nos. 151-234, pis V- VII (no. 208 has a gold mount;and manyhave garbledhieroglyphs).Lion seal - Vercoutter,nos. 510-19, pl. XIV (these are not exact parallels,and appear to have been cast, not carved); cf also A. Rowe, Cat. of the EgyptianScarabs . . . in the Palestine Arch.Museum (Cairo, 1936), pl. XXXI, p. 275, no. A. 36, not a seal, sixth-fifthcentury, fromAthlit). These are not earlier than the seventhcenturyat Carthagebecause relativelyfew materialremainsearlierthan thishave yet been foundthere,but such things,whichcould style,could quite wellbe eighth,or even reasonablybe called Phoenicianin an Egyptianising ninthcentury,I should think.Scarabs,of course,abound in Bronzeand Iron Age Palestine. between the Archaeologicallyspeakingthere is no major change in Palestine-Phoenicia from a seventh so tenthcenturyand the Assyro-Babylonian century conquests, anything Phoenician colony could be taken as typical of the period as a whole, thoughit is not easy to provethis.

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

225

I thinkthe same could apply to the prismseal. Decorated or inscribedprisms(without the piercedlug) occur in late second millenniumPalestine(e.g. Lachish,IV pls. 37, 38.295, 317), and somethingvaguelysimilarfromCarthageis illustratedin P. Cintas,Amulettes puniques (Tunis, 1946) pl. XIX, 128 (p. 88). The back-to-backanimals and the styleof the human figurescan be paralleledon late Bronze-EarlyIron Age scarabs fromPalestine (Rowe, nos. 733, 838 (different headdress),respectively). SEALS OF GLASS PASTE (PLATES 173, 235b) The two glass paste seals, T 12B, 3 and 4, thoughfroma MPG burial findparallelsonly in thistomb. fromMycenaeancontextsand therefore mustbe survivors the forelegsand seen en face, between head down For thelion of T 12B, 3, to rightwith mane dotted,comparethe following,on glasspaste seals: (a) withdottedmane: CMS V 733 fromMega MonastiriTomb Delta; (b) withoutdotted mane: CMS V 363/364/385from Medeon Tombs 29 and 29a (the same mould as that whichproducedours?) and VII 137. On sealstones:CMS I 106 fromMycenaeTomb 68 and XII 244. The subject of T 12B, 4 is not paralleledexactly;most radial designsuse two animals back to back, not belly to belly. Close in concept, however,are the two glass lentoids CMS V 351/352 fromone matrix,fromMedeon Tomb 29. These two glasspaste seals belongto a largeclass of seals manufactured on the Mainland of similarmaterialand shape - lentoids of pale greyor yellow glass paste with conoid backs. The iconographyis similarlyrestrictedin this class, mostly goats and calves, occasionallylions and a fewotheranimals. The Lefkandiseals are thereforeMycenaeanin type,and on the basis of the preserved almond-eyedheads on their parallels and their ratherfullsomemodellingthey should date early,priorto LH IIIA. A detailedanalysissupportingthisearlydate willbe published elsewhere,underthe workingtitleof The New York Mould Master'. The survivalof these seals over four centuriesis unusual but not withoutparallels: early LB seals in the so-called Cut-Styleare regularsurvivorsin LH IIIC cemeteriesand Minoan-Mycenaeangemshave come to lightin such Greeksanctuariesas thoseat Sounion and Perachora.So faras thepresentauthoris aware,however,theseLefkandiseals represent the only survivorsof prehistoricglass paste gems into Protogeometric times,probablyso cherishedfortheirmaterialas well as theirvenerability. OBJECTS OF IVORY, BONE AND ANTLER Few objects were found in these materials,but any occurrenceof ivoryin Greece in the in view of the frequency early Iron Age is itselfsignificant, thoughperhapsnot surprising of gold at Lefkandi.Two objectsof deerantler,presumablylocal, have theirown particular interest. The findsnumberten in all, but two are uncertainand severalare no more than fragments. There may have been others,since conditionswere not favourablefor theirpreservation,to judge by the condition of the human skeletonsfound. Good preservation was sometimesassuredby attachmentto or the close proximityof a metal object, and theensuingchemicalalteration. (a) Ivory(S 38,14, T 26,18, T 3,12, P 31,7, T 36,30 and 31) Apartfromsome scrapsfroman unidentifiedobject in the Submycenaeantomb S 38, the

226

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

firstoccurrenceof ivory(as with gold at Lefkandi,p. 218) is late in the LPG period. It was probablythe materialused forthehiltplatesof an ironswordT 26, 18 (PLATE 246c LPG), as it was for those of an iron knifeT 3,12 (PLATE 246e - SPG I). These were prestigiousobjects (the formerfroman importantwarriorgrave,the latterfromthe Centaur tomb), but are noteworthyat this earlydate, whenGreecewas emergingfromcomparative isolation and poverty,whetherthe swordwas importedas a finishedmanufacturedobject or not. An ironknifein the late LPG tomb (P 31,7) mayalso havehad hiltplatesof ivory. One later tomb containedivory,T 36 (SPG III), a richgroupwithnumerousimports. Here the much decayed fragments of a spindle(or longpin?) werefound(T 36,30, PLATE 228d), as well as flakesfroman unidentifiedobject (T 36,31). It is temptingto restore T 36,30 as a spindle shaft,on to whicha whorlwould have been threadedat the thicker end, and perhaps some other attachmentat the thinnerend, as on an example from Delos.102No ivorypin of thisheavy formseemsto be knownin Greece,but similarobjects continuedover a long period in Egypt103and the Near East,104and were knownin Late BronzeAge Cyprus.105 (b) Bone/Ivory(T 13,28, P 23,18) PLATE 221c One small rectangularplaque, pierced, was found in the SPG II tomb, T 13; function uncertain,attachmentor inlay? In addition a few scraps of ivoryor bone occurredin thelate LPG tombP 23, no identification possible. (c) Deer antler(T Pyre1,5 and 6) PLATE 236h, i of 5 The main fragment Two objects froman LPG pyre (T Pyre 1,5 and 6) are intriguing. withincisedgrooveswhichhave one undulating is a curvedpiece, decoratedlongitudinally edge. The preservedend has a notch cut out at rightanglesto the curveof the antler;the other end is broken off but near the break a hole is preservedon one face. 6 is a small is difficult:suggestions pointed peg with flat top, pierced near the head. Interpretation include the tip of a musical instrumentsuch as a horned cithara,with peg foradjusting or the tip of a compositebow, withpeg attachedto the stringas an stringsand tuning,106 aid in stringingthe bow.107 In favourof the lattersuggestionare the signs of abrasion behind the notch (PLATE 236h), as though considerabletension had been applied in use, but in neithercase is the placing of the notch or groove across the tip and at right is as a fragment angles to the curve well explained. A third,less probable,interpretation ofjointed furniture. of antleror hornwere foundat a late date A numberof other,non-joiningfragments with the bones gatheredfrom this pyre; furtherstudy of these may help to solve the problemof theiroriginalformand use. CLAY SEALINGS (T 22,32-5) PLATES 178, 218f, 236a-g. One tomb of SPG I date, T 22, evidentlycontained an object or objects of perishable material,which had been closed and sealed with lumps of fine red clay. Some of these preservedthe impressionsof strawor reed packing(?) on the upper surface,and of a flat and regularlightlygrainedsurfacebelow, almost certainlywood; threehad stringholes and one possible cloth impression. or stringimpressions;there were a few fingerprints Therewereno actual seal impressions. The clay was never firedor burnt,and where the impressionshave kept theirform,

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

227

thisis due to a hardeningof the surfacecrustin the tomb;the innercore remainsextremely soft and friable,and the smallerfragments were held togetheronly by the applicationof polyvinylacetate. Thereare two typesof sealing: of several,34 - three, (I) Cylindricalor conical plugs of clay (32, 33 - fragments 35 one). Most were of thisshape, fourwitha diameterof 2.5-1.8, two smallerd. 1.50.8. No. 32 sealed a stringwhich it pressed againston one side, and coveredentirelyon the other,PLATES 178, 236 g. A second,smaller,cylindricalfragment bearsthe impression of a stringrunningacross its flat end, PLATE 236 f. The smallestis irregular, somewhat like theleg of a figurine, and perhapsfilledsome irregularly shaped orifice. (II) Rectangular(35). PLATES 178, 236a-b. One was larger,approximately rectangular in shape and triangularin section,and had apparentlybeen pressed down againsta flat surface(wood?). It also bears the clear impressionof strawor reed packing on the two upper surfaces.It completelycovered two stringswhich ran obliquely up, uniting(presumablyin a knot) at the apex of the triangle. It is difficultto see how thesesealingswere applied,or what shape of containerthey closed. There is a generalsimilarityin shape withthe earlyclay sealingsfromLerna (EH II),108 whose functionis not fully understood,but probablyincluded the closing of a wooden object with pegs (unlike ours), and the mouths of jars. Noteworthyis the contrastingrichnessof seal impressionsin that context,totallylackingin our small group. The survivingobjects most likely to have been placed in a containerare the imported necklace beads, in the formof Egyptian figurines(T 22,28) and the inlaid glass beads (T 22,31). The findspot of the sealingsis not veryhelpfulhere. They were foundprincipallyin two locations,mostat the SE cornerclose to a groupof faiencebeads (T 22,29-30) and not farfromT 22,31, but at least one at the N end of the grave,some distanceaway withfibulaeand pottery. The sealingsmay have been used to close a small wooden casket for thisjewellery, or forotherobjectsof perishablematerialnow lost. CLOTH REMAINS (PLATE 237a, b) Traces of cloth were preservedon twenty-three metal objects.109The remainsof cloth in tombsS 10, 33 and 38, P 10-11, 22-23 and T 33 were examinedby Dr. Jill surviving CaringtonSmith,and the followingis based on herobservations. These scraps are preservedonly on the oxydisedsurfaceof iron pins and othermetal objects, where they had remainedin directcontactwiththese in a tomb; theyare in the formof a positivematrixratherthan a negativeimpression,and it is stillpossible to see, under magnification, not only the individualthreadsin the weave,but in some cases the individualfibresin each thread.This enables one to tell in which directionthe threads werespun,110and thisin turnmaygivean indicationof the typesof rawmaterialsused. Two different typesof cloth were identified,a weft-faced tabby(= plain) weave (Type and an ordinarytabby weave (Type B). Type A has widelyspaced threadsin one direcA), tion, almost entirelyhidden by tightlypacked threadsin the other- a widely spaced warp coveredby a loosely spun,tightlypacked weft,whichbends aroundthe warpthreads, producinga weft-facedcloth such as is employed in tapestryweaving.Type B is a plain weave,but withapproximatelyequal numbersof threadsin each direction,and withboth warpand weftthreadsshowingon the face of the textile.

228

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

The quality of the cloth was good and would bear comparisonwith similarmodern materials;for instance under magnificationthe MPG weave on S 51,5 bears a general resemblanceto the coarse but strongwhitelinen of the sherdbagsused on the excavation, the fineSPG II weave on T 13,23 is closerto thatof the excavator'scottonshirt. In the list which followsan attempthas been made to givea threadcount, forcomfora genuine parativepurposes.However,in manycases the remainsare too fragmentary count per centimetreto be made. An approximatecount has thenbeen made by doubling the count fora half centimetre,and thismay be taken as a roughguide; in thesecases the figuregivenis precededby the notationc. (circa). Submycenaean.S 38,12 (ironpin fragments). Type A, PLATE 237b. The probable weft threads are lightlyZ-spun, and do not appear to be plied - so this may be a woollen fabric.The cloth is regularlyand evenlywoven. A piece measuring 2.2 x 1.5, adheringto the bulb of the pin, has 25 x 9 threadsper cm; of the two largest sectionson the shaft,one has 22 x 10, the other18x6 threadsper cm. S 38,11 (iron pin fragments). Type A. Both halfwaydown the shaftand at thebottom are remainsof cloth verysimilarto those of S 38,12, verylikelyfromthe same garment; Z-spun,c. 10 x 22 threadsper cm. Type B. Near the head of the pin is a scrapof a different cloth,showingboth warp and weftthreads.Both sets of threadappear again to be Z-spun and non-plied(so probablywool), but it is difficultto be certaindue to the finenessof theweave and the oxydisation;about 22 x 22 threadsper cm. S 38,13 (ironfragment?); tracesof cloth.Type A, Z-spun,c. 10 x 19 threadsper cm. These traces suggestthat tomb S 38 may have containedthe remainsof a thinunder garmentand a thickeroutergarment,both perhapsof wool. EPG. S 10,12 (iron pin fragments). Types A and B. Remainsof certainlytwo,and possibly three differentfabricsare preserved.Since some are woven fromZ-spunthreadand some fromS-spun,it is possible that two different materialswere in use.3 Type A: remainsof a cloth similarto, but finerthan that of S 28,12, well and evenlywoven froma Z-spun thread.Type B: a fineweave withboth warpand weftshowing,S-spunwithapproximately equal numbersof threadsin each direction,c. 18 x 20 threadsper cm. Third,thereappear to be remainsof a coarserclothof Type B, poorlypreserved. S 10,11 and 13 (ironpin fragments). Type B, tracesof the same weave as forS 10,12. S 46,8 (iron fibula fragment).Traces of a rathercoarse cloth on one side. Type B, threadsS-spunin both directions,c. 14 x 22 threadsper cm. MPG. S 51,5 (iron fibula fragments).Traces of a rathercoarse cloth. Type B, S-spun,c. 16 x 20 threadsper cm. LPG. P 3,27 (ironpin fragments). Type A, Z-spun(?),c. 10 x 20 threadsper cm. P 22,35 (iron pin fragments).Type B, slighttraces of a coarse weave; threadsin one direction(probablythe warp threads)S-spun,or more probably,plied; c. 12 x 14 threads per cm. P 23,16 (ironpin fragment). Type B, slighttraces. P 24,12 (iron pin fragment).Type A. Traces perservedon head bulb and shaft;Z-spun, c. 25 x 10 threadsper cm. Similartraceson P 24,13 (the fellowof 12).

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

229

T 14,4 (iron sword). Type A. Substantialareas of cloth were preservedadheringto the lowerblade, Z-spun,c. 12 x 22 threadsper cm. PLATE 237a. SPG I. P 10,22 (iron pin fragments). Type B; some traces.EitherS-spunor,moreprobably, S-plied. P 39,6 and 7 (iron fibulae). Heavy encrustationwith much foreignmatteradhering, includingcloth. Type B, S-spunor plied; a close weave withapproximatelyequal number of threadsin each direction,10 x 12 and 12 x 14 per cm. SPG II. S 33,19 (iron pin). Traces of cloth on both bulb and shaft.Type B, S-spunwithan approximately equal numberof threadsin each direction,c. 18 per cm. T 13,23 and 24 (bronze bracelets).Type B. Traces of a veryfineweave,c. 26 x 40 (- ) threadsper cm. ProbablyS-spun. SPG III. S 59,27 (giltironpin). Tracesof clothon the shaft.Type A. T 33,15 (bronzejug). Faint impressionof cloth on the shoulder.Type B; a ratherloose weavewithan approximately equal numberof threadsin each direction,c. 12 per cm. Undated.P 11,1 (iron pin fragment).Type B, tracesof Pcharredclothwithbone adhering. Approximately equal numberof threadsin each direction. Summary The traces which remain are extremelyfragmentary and it is hazardous to attemptto draw any broad conclusions from them. One may say, though,that rathercoarse and perhapsstronggarments,probablyof wool, were used in Submycenaeantimes;that there was a varietyof cloth includingfinerweave used in EPG, and thatby SPG II a veryfine linenwas known. All the evidencecomes fromthe graves,and, giventhe probablenatureof burialrites at Lefkandi,it is of interestto note that cloth was oftenplaced in the graves,as clothes or shroudforthe humanremainsand as partof the ritualofferings. THE SHELLS The followingshellidentifications weremade on the basis of photographs. (I) Shellsfoundin tombs. Pectinidae Pectén jacobaeus (Jacob's Scallop); edible. Three shells, from T 3 and T 36 (two), PLATES 201d, 237c. Cardiidae(Cockle) One shell,fromS 19, PLATE 203b, upperright. Veneridae Dosinia cf. exoleta (Artemis).Two shells. cf. Tellinidae(Tellin). Two shells,fromS 19 (PLATE 203b, lowerright)and S 27 (PLATE 237d) (II) Deposit of 115 shellsfoundin the northboundaryditchof Palia Perivoliacemetery (not illustrated).

230

JEWELLERY, SEALS AND OTHER FINDS

Patellidae Patellacf vulgata(Limpet). Seven shells. Cerithiidae Cerithiumcf vulgatum.One shell. Pinnadae Pinnacf. nobilis(Pen Shell). Elevenfragments. Ostreidae Ostreaedulis(Edible Oyster).Two shells;edible. Cardiidae Cerastodermaedule (CommonCockle). Seventy-nineshells;edible. Veneridae Venusverrucosa(WartyVenus). Eight-eleven shells;edible. One Dosinia shell. cf sp. cf. Tellinidae(Tellin). One shell. cf. Thraciidae.Two shells. See Section5 forwhetstones,loomweights, clay beads and buttons. See Appendixforthe humanremains.

Section11 ObjectsofBronze,Ironand Lead H. W. and E. CATLING page 231 233 244 246 247 248 248 251 252 258 259 259

Introduction Fibulae Dresspins Bracelets Fingerrings Earrings Bronzevessels Miscellania Ironweapons Objectsof lead Unidentified objects Base metalobjects- summary INTRODUCTION

Over 250 base metal objects were found in the threecemeteries,divided betweensixtythree tombs and thirteenpyres.The numberof tombs in which no metal objects were foundcomfortablyoutnumbersthose containingsuch material,while less thanone fifthof the total numbersof pyres containedbase metal. There was some differencefromone cemeteryto the otherin thisrespect- overall,42% of the tombscontainedmetalobjects, 16% of the pyres.In the case of Skoubris,just over 42% of the tombscontainedmetal objects,21% of thepyres.For Palia Perivolia,the equivalentfigureswere32% forthe tombs, 10% forthepyres.In Toumba, the figureswere46% and 40%. The base metal objects verylargelyhad servedas personaldecoration- bracelets,finger tombs rings,earrings- or as dressfasteners- fibulaeand straightpins. Of the sixty-three in which objects of base metal were found,only seventeen(28.5%) containedothercategoriesof object. The proportionwas higherin the case of the thirteenpyresin whichmetal was found,wheresix (46%) containedothercategories.Nine of the sixty-three tombs(14%) had no or metal ornaments dress the base fasteners; containing again, proportionof pyres withoutsuch objectswas considerablyhigher- fiveout of thirteen(just over38%). These figurescan be further comparedaccordingto period.ThirteenSM tombsincluded metal objects. Every one of these included ornamentsor dress-fasteners; none contained of other EPG Of the seven concerned, all, objects categories. groups again,includedornamentsor dressfasteners- onlyone had an object of any othercategory. The MPG positionis less clear,foronly fourtombswere involved.Two, certainly,had of iron,posnothingbut ornamentsor dress fasteners;a thirdcontained only fragments of a The knife fibula. last had a and a of a fibula. siblypart fragment, perhapspart 231

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

232

Withthe ten LPG groups,the positionbeginsto changesomewhat;threegroupscontainedno ornamentsor dress-fasteners, while in the othersevengroupsonly ornamentsand werefound. dress-fasteners Of the eleven relevanttombs dated SPG 1, six consistedexclusivelyof ornamentsor two containedonly otherclasses of objects and the remaining threegroups dress-fasteners, included both. In the two tombs assignedto the SPGI/SPG II transitiontherewere no ornamentsor dress-fasteners. A strikingreversionoccurredin SPG II, wherenone of the seven relevantgroupscontained anythingexcept ornamentsor dress-fasteners. There are sevengroupsattributedto SPG III, all of whichinclude ornamentsor dress-fasteners. Four of thesesevenalso contain objects of othercategories.The figuresforthe groupswhichcannotbe dated independently are of less interest.Of a total of sixteengroups,ten of whichare pyres,only ten include ornamentsand dress-fasteners. Nine of thesetenincludeno otherclass of object. results.To startwith,only threeof the thirteen Pyresand tombsgiveratherdifferent pyres containingmetal objects proved independentlydatable. Of the thirty-three objects recoveredfromthesepyres,only two wereornaments(the lead earringsfromToumba Pyre 5). Twenty-onewere dress-fasteners (eightpins,thirteenfibulae).The remainingten objects are all weapons,or overa thirdofall theweaponsfound,if the ten arrowheadsfromToumba is regardedas 26 are counted as individualpieces, nearlyhalf the weaponsif the quiver-full a singleitem. The pyres accounted for two thirdsof the spearsfound,two fifthsof the swordsand halfthe knives. There is fluctuationin the relativequantitiesof bronze, iron and lead in use in the cemetery,of an apparentlymore capriciousnaturethan mighthave been anticipated.The table appended below expressesboth the totals for each period and the percentagerepresentationof each material.These figuresshow an initialgreatpreponderanceof bronze Bronze andiron

Total

Bronze

Iron

SM

49

45 91%

4 9%

-

EPG

38

29 76%

9 24%

-

MPG

5

2 40%

2 40%

1 20%

LPG

36

11 30%

23 65%

2 5%

SPG I

31

24 77%

5 16.5%

2 6.5%

3

1233%

66%

SPG II

31

20 65%

10 32%

SPG III

36

32 86%

1 5%

-

3 9%

ND

28

11 39%

15 53%

-

2 8%

SPGI/II

257

Lead

-

1 3%

233

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

to iron in SM whichis steadilyreduceduntilin LPG thereare morethantwiceas manyiron objects as bronze.The positionchangedconsiderablyin SPG when,in SPG III, the quantity of chronologicalinterest of bronzeobjectsalmostrevertsto the SM level.Otherfluctuations MPG in and SPG I/SPG II the concernthe relativepopularityof dress-fasteners. Except where the of have muchstatistical numbers involved are not to phases, groups largeenough of metal be noted that fibulae never than of total number it form less the 33% value, may III in of and that SPG constitute as much as the total. Pins fluctuate 72% they objects(LPG) less dramaticallyfroma highestlevel of 22% in SM to nil in SPG III. The sharpestcontrast betweensuccessivephases in the use of pins comesbetweenthe 22% of SM and the 13% of EPG. Overall,dress-fasteners greatlyoutnumberpersonal ornaments- 176 of the former of the latter(12%). The use of ringsis almostentirelycon(nearly70%), only thirty-two finedto SM (24.5%) and EPG (21%) withone forSPG I, and anotherfroma groupundated by pottery. Finally,note may be taken of changesof numbersof base metal objects in individual tombs. The contentsof pyresare omittedhere. One hundredand fortyseven tombswere connumbered,sixty-fiveof which contained base metal objects. Half of the sixty-five tainedeitherone or two objects only; anothertwenty-four contained between three (36%) and six objects. Five more (7%) containedbetweenseven and ten objects.Only two tombs contained more than this - twelve objects (ten of them arrowheads)in the LPG grave T26, and the quite exceptionalS 16 withits eighteenobjects.This information maybe set out in tabular form(below) to show the changesduringthe historyof the cemetery.The SM period shows the greatestdiversityin this respect. LPG and SPG I, out of a total of NO. OF GROUPS

Period SM EPG MPG LPG SPG I SPGI/II SPG II SPG III ND

1-2 objects 5 2 4 5 7 2 1 6

Over 10 objects -

3-6 objects

7-10 objects

4 4

3 _

3 2

1

1 -

5 6 -

1-7 -

-

12 7 4 9 10 2 6

-

6

1

TOTAL

nineteengroupscontainingbase metal objects has twelvewith only one or two and this seems to representthe period of least generosityin metal goods. The SPG II and SPG III figuresare in markedconstrast;thirteengroupscontainedobjects; only one of thesehad a singleobject,whiletwelvecontainedthreeor more. FIBULAE Of the base metal objects recoveredfromthe cemeteries,the bronze and ironfibulaeform at once the most abundantand the most importantcategoryof material.One hundredand fibulae (includingidentifiablefragments)were found,of whichelevenare of twenty-four

234

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

findcomplexesin whichfibulaewerefound,onlythreewerepyres. iron. Of the thirty-nine The tablebelow summarises some of the relevantnumericalinformation. The studentof bronze fibulaein Greek lands returnsagain and again to the work of Chr. Blinkenberg.1 His classificationof thisdifficultclass of object, (hereafterabbreviated to B) thoughin certainobvious respectsovertakenby events,stillservesas a mostvaluable point of departureforthe studyof any largegroupof new materialsuch as the Lefkandi finds.Many studieshave been made since Blinkenbergwrote in 1926,2 but none has attemptedto be so catholic- perhaps,indeed,it is no longerpossibleto attemptsuch a surliteraturein whatfollows, vey. I shallhave occasion to referto muchof thepost-Blinkenberg Bronze fibulae SM EPG MPG LPG SPG I SPGI/II SPG II SPG III ND

21 21 11 14 15 26 5

ÏÏ3

Iron fibulae

3 1 2 5 -

ÎT

No. of gravegroups 8 6 4 4 5 6 3

36

No. of pyres 1 1 1

"3

Total no. base Me talo bjects 49 38 5 36 31 3 31 36 32

Fibulae as % of total 43% 63% 0% 33|% 51% 0% 64% 72% 15%

26T

and in particular to a very newly published work by Mrs. Efi Sapouna Sakellarakis, Die Fibeln der Griechischen Inseln.3 Mrs. Sakellarakis' study is a comprehensive one of the material from the islands. Included in her geographical terms of referenceare all the islands E, NE and SE of the Greek mainland, including the great islands of Euboea and Crete. Her study of Euboea concentrated on the material fromLefkandi4 but she did not take account of all the material. Her treatment of the Skoubris cemetery is fullerthan Palia Perivolia and Toumba. I begin my discussion of the Lefkandi material by quoting (in translationfromthe German) part of her account of the fibulae of Euboea, to clarify the classification she has adopted.5 The finds (sc. from Euboea) come mainly from the cemeteries of the settlement at Lefkandi . . . Three cemeteries were excavated, which are of great interest. . . Cremation is normal, inhumation rare. 'A full publication of the fibulae, and of the pottery fromthese three cemeteries has not yet appeared, so close dating of the material is not possible . . . The greater number of the Lefkandi fibulae are bronze; there are, however, a number of iron, and individuals of gold and of lead. They are of average size, or a little below, suggestingthey were actually used and were not simply made for funerarypurposes. The majority of the types of Lefkandi fibulae may be compared with their SM/PG contemporaries in Attica - particularly in the Kerameikos as well as with Skyros and Lemnos. Of the Lefkandi fibulae known to me the commonest type belongs to my Form II (45 examples, representingseveral examples, of which II a.c.l. is the most popular). Group I has at least fourinstances (one of type Ib and four leaf-bow examples, one of which (type Ig) is decorated in tremolo technique). Group IV is also represented several times (probably more than ten examples), particularly with a type which is represented in Athens and

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

235

Skyros.Boeotian fibulaeare representedby eight examples. De Vries puts the Lefkandi Boeotian fibulaein the 9th century,while the comparablesilvermaterialfromEretriais assignedto the 8th century.Accordingto De Vries the Euboeans in the westmade fibulae withoutfootplatesin imitationof the fibulaeof otherwesterncolonies.Thereare probably two northernfibula types,includinga probablelead spectacle fibula,whichis in factnot includedin mycatalogue. 'So in Lefkandi,thereappear both the leaf-bowfibulaeand the archedfibulaethatare commonat theend of the BronzeAge. Of the fibulaebelongingto thebeginningof the Iron Age, Group IV appears (in which case the method of manufactureis similarto those of whichis also clearfromthe Lefkandipottery.) Skyros,Lemnosand Attica,a relationship The case is the same with Group V fibulaewhichshow a close relationshipwiththe Boeotia is likewiserepresented withall itsvarieties,admittedly Skyrosfibulae.Neighbouring only witha fewexamples.Type III, so popularin the islands,is not represented by a single example.It remainsto determinewhetherthisreallymeans the typedid not reachEuboea at all, or whetherits originpost-dates850 BC. The numerousLefkandifibulaewerefoundin threecemeterieswhichwerein use fromthe SM perioduntilthe end of the 9th centuryBC. Naturallythe use of bronze objects - just as in the restof Greece - duringthe earlyGeometricperiod is not reallynormal.This firstbecomes the case in LG. The Lefkandibronze fibulae allow us to suppose local manufacture,and findsof moulds for castingbronze objects on the nearbysettlementhave proved the existenceof workshopsmanufacturing bronzeobjects.' Mrs.Sakellarakis'classification willbe quoted as S-S hereafter. Beforewe considerthe Lefkandifibulaein detail,certaingeneralisations maybe made. The SM and EPG brooches are of greatsimplicityand, thoughcertainvariationsin their formare obvious,the greatmajoritybelong to the same basic type. BetweenSM and EPG fibulaeof thisbasic pattern,thereis surprisingly littlevarietyin essentials- of the twenty SM brooches that can be groupedin this fashion,the smallestis 2.8 long, the largest7.7. The averagelengthis 4.5. The equivalentfiguresforthe EPG brooches (of whichthereare seventeen)are 3.6 and 7.1, withan averagelengthof 4.6. They are all relativelyflimsyand would have been of limiteduse for pinningheavycloth,because of both the small space betweenbow and pin, and theirgeneralfragility. The normalSM and EPG arched fibulae are composed of veryslim gaugerods of different section - the chiefvarietiesare round, rectangular, square or rhomboidal.The occurrencesof the two formerare virtuallythe same in the SM and EPG periods;fourSM fibulaeare squarein section- onlyone EPG; fourSM broocheshaverhomboidalsections- sevenEPG have thisfeature. The practiceof twistingthe material(perhapsto increasetensilestrength)is confined to SM (fourexamples)and it seemsquite likely,therefore, thattheundatedS 54, 1 (PLATE 247, 14) shouldbe dated submycenaean. Only verylimitedeffortswere made to decoratethe standardarchedfibulae.In the SM broochesS 40, 5, whose materialwas of squaresection,carriesfinetracedlineson thebow. Amongthe EPG fibulae,S 16, 28 (PLATE 247, 10) has impressednotcheson itsbow; the materialis of rhomboidalsection. Fibulae were not reportedfromany of theMPG graves.As only fourof thesecontained base metal objects,too much stressneed not be placed on thisfeature.The positionin LPG is verydifferent. None of the simplebroocheshas survived;instead,of the eightidentifiable seven have fibulae, heavybows, wherea solid centralsectionof varyingsize and shape is set offby carefullyarticulatedmouldings.The contrastwithwhathad gone beforecould hardly

236

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

be more marked.The position changesagain in SPG I, for a more diversecollection of brooches was in circulation.The ornate, heavy pieces which had firstappeared in the precedingperiod continue,as well as a heavilybuilt brooch that is probablyan Attic import. Of greatinterestis the reappearanceof archedfibulae,in a versionthat superficially resemblesB type II. 1 (= S-S Ha), but in a formthat shows an appreciablechange. Not or morethana semionly is the formof the bow more carefullyshaped into a semi-circle, material the but thickens at the of centre the bow, and the circle, appreciably,usually bow itselfis regularlypicked out by up to threegroupsof tracedrings.In SPG II the diversity of fibulatype introducedin the previousperiod continues.The newlyrevivedarched broochesmake up one thirdof the totalnumber,afterwhichtheheavyornatevarietyis the next most popular.At least threeof theremainderseemto be imports(includinga mangificentpairof 'Attico-Boeotian'broocheswithflattenedcrescentbows). Finally,SPG III, whichhas morefibulaethanany otherphase in thelifeof the cemetery. Tendencies already apparent in SPG I and II develop further- both the heavy,ornate brooches and the lightarched fibulae,withan even longernumberof importeddecorated fibulae,includingveryfineexamplesof Attico-Boeotianbrooches. Some generalconclusionsfollowthisrapid surveyof the developmentof fibulause at Lefkandi. Firstly,there is little or no differencein this respectbetween SM and EPG. Secondly,the combinedperiodsMPG and LPG generallyfairlyweak in bronzeobjectshave only a relativelysmallnumberof fibulae.A new typeappearsin LPG, quite unlikeanything in the SM- EPG series- it continues,with little change,until the end of the life of the versionof the archedfibula,possiblyindebted cemetery.It is joined in SPG I by a refreshed to Italian inspiration,which also lasts forthe restof the site's history.At the same time, with the wholeof SPG, thereis a steadyenjoymentof exoticfibulae,culminating throughout theimportationof some splendid'Attico-Boeotian'brooches. We maynow considerthe bronzefibulaein greaterdetail,periodby period. Submycenaean Twenty-onefibulaewere recovered,of which one (S 63,4) was too damaged to classify. withappropriThe materialmay be consideredin the lightof Blinkenberg'sclassification, ate referenceto Sapouna-Sakellarakis. B II. 1 + 2 + 7 symmetricarched bows, materialround or square in section (includes S-S typesIla, c and f)(PLATES 238a, j; 247, 4, 15-16.) The following:S 15B, 2, 3, 4 and 5, S 19,13, S 38,8 and 9 (round or square in section) S 22,7, S 40,6, S 63,3 (bar twistedof the two other materialoriginallyof round section). The smallS 40,6 lacks the symmetry twisted-bowfibulae,but this is less a sign of typologicaldifferencethan maladroitness on the maker'spart. The lack of symmetryon S 19,13 should be explainedin the same fashion,not by invokingtypology. B II. 3, symmetric archedbows, materialof rhomboidsection,PLATES 238c; 247, 8. S 19,11, S 22,8, S 60,4. The firsttwo broochesare clumsilymade; the pin of S 22,8 is too long forthe bow, and in both cases the springsare badly formed.S 22,8 is thelargestof the LefkandiSM and EPG archedbow fibulae. Two archedfibulaestandapartfromthe others.Althoughtheywould fallinto B class II as a whole,theyare not closelymatchedin any of his subdivisions: S 19,12, (PLATE 247, 6,) (whichS-S classeswithhertypeHe) has an almostsymmetric arched bow. The materialis of veryshallowrectangularsection,witha slightraisedrib in the centre.

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

237

S 40,5 (S-S Type lie, no. 165, but not reallyconformingto herdefinition)is abnormal among the SM arched fibulaein the mannerin which the bow widens fromthe centre towardsthe catch plate, and in havingtwo veryfinetracedlineson thebow fromspringto of B type II.4 (most of the examplesof catch. The piece has some of the characteristics The whichcome fromCrete. unusualnatureof thispiece suggestsit mightbe an import. B 11.15 and 16, asymmetricarched fibulae (includingexamples categorisedin S-S classesIlf, k and 1), (PLATES 238g,h, i, 1; 247, 12-13.) S~19,10,S 40,4, S 43,7 (materialof squareor rectangular section),S 43,5 (materialtwisted- originallysquare). S 43,6 (PLATES 238k; 247, 18) is a brooch of considerableinterest,and may well be an importedpiece. The bow is asymmetric, and angular,dividingthe brooch intobow and forearm- the bow is swollen and set offby two elegantmouldings.It correspondsto B type11.17in shape,thoughhe reservedthiscategoryforgold brooches,all foundin Cyprus. There is close similarity witha Cypriotbronze version- B XIII. Id. It is not mentionedby but she would presumablyhave classed it withher groupIVb. There Sapouna-Sakellarakis, is a close parallelin the late SM grave108 in the Kerameikos,whereit is one of the twelve fibulaein thisremarkablegroup.Five othersof similartype werefoundin the Kerameikos SM graves- one in SM33 (Early), threein S.42 (Middle)(one illustratedKer III, 83, fig.2, left) and one in S.70 (Middle). Fibulae verysimilarin designhave been foundin Cyprus. A fragmentary broochof thistypecomesfromtheLC IIIB Tomb 26 at Kaloriziki,Episkopi6 and a completeexamplefromKouklia,KaminiaTomb 1:1.7 The generaltypewas probably also representedby the two groupsof fibulaefromtwo otherLC IIIB groups- Lapithos Ayia Anastasia Tomb 28 and Episkopi, Kaloriziki T. 40.9 Though the evidence is not conclusive,fibulaeof this class may have been developed in Cyprusand moved back to Greece.I say 'movedback', sincethe fibulaowes is presencein Cyprusto Greek(Mycenaean) initiativein the 12thCenturyBC. Be that as it may, thistype of fibula(in a fashionat presentobscure) musthave exercised a profoundeffecton the developmentof Greek fibuladesign.I shall tryto explain below how I thinkthishappened. Unclassified:S 63,4 was too damagedto identify. EPG fibulae The most popular brooch is the symmetric archedbow corresponding in minorvariations to B II. 1 and 2, repeatinga type thatwas also popularin SM, PLATES 238b; 247, 2 and 5. The examplesare arrangedaccordingto the sectionof theirmaterial.S 8,6, S 10,8, S 16,19, S 20,8 (round section); S 16,21 (square section); S 16,20, 23, 24, 25 and 26 (rectangular as section).Not all thesebroocheswere made withthe same care, not all are as symmetric the best: S 8,6 is the only brooch that managesto preserveits curvilinearquality from springto catch plate. One or two (S 16,26, for example) seem almost determinedupon - but not to thepointwheretypologymuststepin and call forfreshcategories. asymmetry Six more symmetricarched fibulae are made of materialof rhomboidsection and thus conformto B class II.3, PLATES 238f; 247, 9 - S 8,5, S 10,9, S 16,18, 22 27, S 46,4 double thenumberof broochesof thisclass thatoccurredin SM. A variantarchedbow fibulais S 16,28, (PLATE 247, 10). The materialis rhomboidin section but is made remarkableby its decorationof impressednotches on the crestand edgesof thebow. Rare typesin the EPG materialwere:

238

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

S10,10 = BI.7 - a broochbasicallyof violin-bow type,whosebowhasbeenflattened to leafshape,without ornament.10 with S 46,5,(PLATE 247, 1,) = B 1.8 = S-S typele (no. 31). Theleafbowis decorated A of either of a fibula much side medial line. simplepointillépatterns triangles opposed thisvarietywas partof the richKerameikos S 108 group(Ker I, pl. 28, thirdrow,right Kraiker andKubier of the sameclasswasfoundin thesamegrave.11 hand).A secondfibula havecommented on thisclassofbrooch.12 LPG fibulae fromT Pyre Thereareeightcategorisable broochesin thisperiodand a groupoffragments to assignto types.Symmetric archedfibulaehavedisappeared; 2 (no. 11) whicharedifficult in viewof thereappearance of whatis probablya cognateformlater,in SPG I, thegapin the typeseriesis important forthe viewwe maytake of the originof thereintroduced ofthickened bowtypes,closelyinterrelated brooch.The LPG seriesconsistsalmostentirely takesplace so that,on thesurface at least,it seemsas thougha fulltypological development LPG. during Thestepsin thisdevelopment appearto havebeenas follows: swollen,set off bow,thebackpartconsiderably T17,4 (PLATE 248, 6). Asymmetric in mostessentials withB type at each end by a groupof threereliefridges.Corresponds 11.19,andfsillswithintheverywidelimitsofS-S typeIVb. theswelling P3,25 (PLATES 248, 9; 239c). Bow ratherlessasymmetric, havingmoved to thesize inrelation thaninT 17,4andis thicker nearerthecentre.The swelling is shorter ofthebroochas a whole.StillwithinthelimitsofB type11.19andS-S.typeIVb. P 23,15 (PLATE 248, 10). Bow almostsymmetric, withan evenshorter setoff swelling eitherside,theswelling almostcircular in section, buttheunderside flattened. by mouldings The development is carriedstillfurther by: T 12A,4 (PLATE 248, 11; 239e) wherethe ofthevariouselements articulation inthedesignofthebroochareharmoniously composedset offeitherside by neatbead catch,forearm(squarein section)centralswelling/boss - ontheinnermost like traced lines almost mouldings milling elements), (withtidyoblique oftwocompleteturns. Thisformis notreallyrepresented by squarestemleadingto a spring orSapouna-Sakellarakis, eitherBlinkenberg thoughthenearestapproachwouldbe B II.14. is a broochThe endproductof thedevelopment byT Pyre2,8,9 and typeexemplified of the latter which two were madeas a pair.The almost 10, (PLATE 248, 14-15), certainly thebrooch- it and unbalances dominant of the now becomes the centre at bow swelling is notreallyapparentin photoclumsiness is oftenwiderthanit is long,and theresulting foritsaesthetic and handled to be seen or the needs brooch shortcomings graphs drawings; On theotherhand,thebroochesaretechnically to be fullyapparent. extremely competent, the eitherside of the boss areveryfinelyexecuted,including and the pairof mouldings laid on them bymilling. emphasis to of thisfibulatypestopsat thisstage;as we shallsee,it continued The development be popularinto SPG, and was imitatedin iron.It appearsin a varietyof sizes,fromtiny pairfromS Pyre4,11 and pieceslikeS 59,36 (PLATE 110, SPG III) to theclumsy-looking PLATE 113. 12, thatthistypeof fibula,withtheheavyswollenelementin the to suggest It is tempting out of an instinctto allowbroochesto developin muchthe same bow, greworiginally fashionas dresspins- in fact,to designbroochesto lookmuchas theywouldiftheywere to be fashioned froman actualdresspin.

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

239

This varietyof broochhas a veryrestricted distribution. B II. 14b is fairlyclose; the type which is of ten to S-S class Lefkandi Vb, composed examples13and two (uncorresponds from Dr. has recentlypublishedan example,said to have Skyros. Marangou14 published) been foundon Skyros. The brooch, P3,26 (PLATE 249, 6), made of a combinationof iron and bronze, is unique, thoughits shape is virtuallythe same as the gold broochin T 13 (PLATE 231c). It is uncertainwhetherthe brooch startedlife as a hybrid,or whetherthe ironspringand pin replaces originalbronze counterpartsthat broke away and were lost. Typologicallyit is difficultto place.15 I suggestthatthisbroochbelongssomewherein the developmentof the Cypriot'broken-backed'variety(B XIII. 14) (exemplified,forinstance,by a brooch in the Cesnola Collection).16As Blinkenberg pointed out, thistypeleads on to the morecommon fibulacrownedby a knob,thebow embellishedin variousways (B XIII. 15). triangular T Pyre 2,11 belong to one or more It is possible, but uncertainthat the fragments fibulaeof thistype. SPG I fibulae There are fourteenidentifiableSPG I fibulae,whichcombine to demonstratea freshinitiativein fibuladesignand use, and to suggestthatby thisdate,ifno sooner,bronzebrooches were used fora varietyof purposes,and that designerswere takingthisinto account. The archedbow fibulae, new developmentis thereappearanceof the symmetric most interesting superficiallycorrespondingto B II. 1, which,as we have seen, was well representedin the SM and EPG material. But even slightacquaintancewith the SPG I arched bow fibulaeshows an important of had a much closer controlover the symmetry differencein design.The brooch-makers theirbows (forexampleT 22,19, PLATE 238m); secondly,theyhad evidentlylearnedfrom experiencethat even a slightthickeningof the metal at the centreof the bow improved its rigidityveryconsiderably.This, in its turn,suggeststhatthisclass of fibulaewas by now cast ratherthan fabricated- a likelyconsequenceof the castingof other,more elaborate typesof fibulae. Two brooches- T 22,20 and T 25A,4 - could perhapsbe regardedas prototypesof this new arched-bowclass for,thoughtheyhave the thickeningat the centreof the bow, they are not symmetric, forin both cases the forearmhas strayedout of the even curveof the bow. The remainder- T 22,19, 21, 22, 24, 25 - all have symmetric bows - T 22,19 (PLATE is the and also the with a of othersare at most half The 6.8. finest, 248,3) largest, length thissize. None of thesebroocheshas any signof decoration.As we shallsee, laterdevelopmentsin this type of brooch included a decoratedbow - even if only in a verysimple fashion. Two factorsin particularsuggestthat the reappearanceof the symmetricarchedfibula at Lefkandiis the resultof externalstimulus.First,it followsa complete hiatus during MPG and LPG, long enoughto suggesta real break. Second, in its late version,it exhibits when comparedwith the old SM- EPG series,seen most obviously importantdifferences in the broad catch-platesand the carefullycontrolledsymmetrically swellingbows. It is not a varietynoted either by Blinkenbergor Sapouna-Sakellarakis,which makes either foreignorigin or local developmentvery probable. The latter explanation seems to be unlikely,giventhe long intervalwithoutsymmetricarched bow brooches. I suggestthat the source of inspirationmay be Italy, thoughit is quite possible thatnone of the series

240

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

thatwe haveis actuallyof Italianfabric,particularly sincemanyexamplesin theItalian seriesarerelatively decorated.17 Sundwall dates thatseriesfrom900 BC18which elaborately harmonises with for the the Lefkandi material. satisfactorily proposedchronology The typeof Italianfibulato whichI suggestwe shouldrelatethisclassfromLefkandi It is represented in south-east is welldistributed. Sicilyin theMolinodellaBadiainhumation attributed to Pantalica BC.20In central II, 11thand 10thcenturies cemetery,19 apparently are thebow very recorded at with of traced lines Terni, Italyexamples encircling groups muchin the mannerof T27, 9, forinstance, This groupseemsto be (PLATE 248, 2).21 attributed to TerniII, ascribedby Müller-Karpe the to 9thcentury BC.22The sametype 23 appearsat Tarquiniain Poggiodell'Impiccatograve29, assignedto TarquiniaI (9th whichcanevidently century BC).24Wemayalso noteitspresencein grave10 at Cumae,25 alsobe datedto the9thcentury BC. EarlierI suggested a typological successiontakingplace duringLPG leadingfromthe archedfibulaewithswollenelementin thebow to thebroochwithheavyboss asymmetric on an otherwise smallbow. If thatevolutionis soundwe haveto acceptthefactthatcertaintypesofbroochwhich,according to thatanalysis, wereearlyin thesequencecontinued inproduction werefullydeveloped. successors longaftertheirtypological I includeT 1,10and 11,T 3,10 (PLATE 248, 5 and 7). The former Within thiscategory close to T17,4 (PLATE 248, 6), whichI placedat thehead of the pairstandextremely describedabove forLPG. Veryclose to themmustbe T3,10, typologicaldevelopment whosebow is perhapsmoresymmetric themT 17,4.Thisfibulacan mostcloselybe comwith a brooch in a child's pared gravein the AthenianAgora.26It is possiblethatthe Lefkandibroochis an Atticimport, and thatbroochessuchas T 1,10 and 11 areEuboean somekindof of a Mainlanddesign.In anyevent,a broochofthiskindillustrates imitations Attica and between Euboea. relationship T22,6 and 27, T25A,5, (PLATE 248, 15) are examplesof theheavilybossedfibulae not already thatfirstappearin LPG, describedabove.Thesebroochesexhibitno feature LPG series. in theequivalent encountered SPG II fibulae ofthesebelong to identifiable Thirteen SPG II fibulaecanbe attributed types.A proportion to typesfamiliar fromearlierperiods.ForinstanceS 33,15and 16,S Pyre4,14,T5,17 and, bow types,which,I probably,T5,19, are associablewiththe SPG I seriesof symmetric Three brooches with to contact havesuggested, well owe Italy. (S Pyre4,11 may something in of theheavilybossedvarietyfirstintroduced thecontinuance and 12, T5,20) illustrate SPG III. into we in SPG as shall see, I, and, LPG,continuing continuing popular of a smallbroochbelongingto the class disP43,7 (PLATE 148) is the fragment thesameas, butis notprecisely tinguished by a swollenelementin thebow.Thisresembles, two of thebrooches(P 23,15andT 12A,4PLATES 248, 10-11; 239d-e) thathavea place in the evolutionof the heavilydecoratedvarieties.It is also similarto B II. 19b from Crete. Vrokastro, are butsuchanachronisms S Pyre4,13 - a leafbow broochof B 1.8 is an anachronism at familiar- A. M. Snodgrasshas calledattentionto a similartypological displacement recalls central with brooch a small VitsaZagoriou.27 swelling, P43,7, very relatively large betweenbroochesof B types11.19and II.4, particularly the fibulaetransitional P3,25, P 23,15 and T12A,4, and it is herethatthebroochfindsitsmostnaturalhome.On this itwillhavebeenlocallymade. assumption,

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

241

T 13,22 (PLATES 249, 1; 240d) is closelyto be comparedwithB typeII.12e = HM 898, a brooch found at Praisos in Crete. The latteris almost double the size of the Lefkandi fibula,but the eleganceof the mouldingsin the swollenbow and of thebead and reelthat sets it offare exactlymatched.It muststand quite close to the SPG III pair formS 59,29 and 30 (for which see below), and it seems quite possible that it comes fromthe same sourceas these- Athens,mostlikely. The finepair of flattenedcrescentbow fibulaefromP45,l and 2 (PLATES 241a-b; 249, 5) are technical masterpieces,though there may be reservationsconcerningtheir aestheticsuitability.Blinkenbergtracedthe likelytypologicalevolutionof this formfrom certainarchedfibulae,the materialof whose bows is hammeredflatso thatthebroadened îace of the bow is vertical.Such a brooch has been foundat Lefkandi(the SM S 40,5). But nothingin the Lefkandiseriespreparesus for the treatmentof the stem,withits finely milledsurface,or the finemouldingswhichhelp to markoffthe stem fromthe bow. Nor has anythingled us to anticipatethe paddle-wheelbead of six points threadedon to the stem.The ornamenton the bow each side is also executed withdelicacyand skill,though the significance of the designis obscure.The texturing of the armsof the encircledcrossby The craftsmanship exhibitedby verylight,close-setpunch marksis remarkably imaginative. this pair of brooches presupposesa long workshoptradition.So many featuresof these brooches' designare unrelatedto theirfunctionthat we can hardlyguess at the factors that broughtthem into being in this form.If we compare them with anothergroup of fibulaewith flattenedcrescentbows - KerameikosGeometricgrave41, whichcontained threepairs of verysimilarbroocheswhichresembleours in the formof the bow, but have sail-shapedcatch plates instead of the small paw-shapedcatch, while the stemsare plain and thereis no signof the bead thatis so distinctivea featureof our brooches,we do not findstrongcompulsionto deriveour paddle-wheelvarietydirectlyfromthese. SapounaSakellarakis'list of her type IXd(?) fibulaeto whichshe attributesthosefromP45, is very brief,includinga fragmentary example fromthe Aphaia temple,Aegina, and two pieces from a Skyros.To thesepieces should be added two or threenoticed (one only fragment) viz: by Blinkenberg, (1) OxfordG.336 'Greek Islands'. No mouldingeitherside of the crescentbow. Simple linearpatternsin tremoloon thebow. (B IX. lc) (2) OxfordE.337. Similar(B IX. Id) (3) Copenhagen752. 'Todi, près de Thebes'. Bow set offby simplemouldings- traced figuredmarkedoffby zig-zags,etc. SPG III fibulae The SPG III seriesof fibulaeat Lefkandiis at once thelargestattributedto any periodand the most intricate,in some cases raisingquestionsof place of manufacturethatcan hardly be resolvedwith available evidence.More obvious pairs of broochesbelong in thisperiod thanany earlier- thereare fourpairsand one set of three. The types continue to include a majorityalready encounteredin the earlierperiod, arch-bows,largespreadingcatch-platesand groups includingfivewiththickenedsymmetric of tracedringson the bar, which,as I have suggestedabove, recall certaintypesof Italian fibulae (T 27,10, 11, 12, PLATE 184, and the pair T 32,15 and 16, PLATE 248, 1). Also familiarfromearliergroupsare the ugly swollen bow fibulaewith finemouldingseither side of the boss. These includethe pairT 32,13 and 14, (PLATE 248, 12) and fivebrooches

242

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

fromS 59: 32, 33, 34, 35 and 36, (PLATE 110). Thereis no obviousdevelopment inthese broocheswhentheyarecompared withtheearliest of in the LPG. type appearance AUtheremaining SPG III fibulaeareunusualinone fashion oranother. ThepairT 32,11 and 12 (PLATE 248, 4) basicallycomprisea symmetric archbow type,ratherlargerthan normalamongthe Lefkandiarchedbow fibulae,enlivened by threeevenlyspacedprominentbead-mouldings 'threaded'onto thebow - thecatch-plates areunusually wide.Mrs. has with this from Sapouna-Sakellarakis28 grouped pair,fragments Emporio(Chios)and fromtheHephaisteia I on am unconvinced forin cemetery Lemnos; by thoseattributions both cases the fragments are too smallto preserve sufficient of thedetermining features. In viewof the lack of convincing and theanomalouscomposition of parallelselsewhere, themetal(see below)it is at leastpossiblethatthispairofbroocheswasa localaberration on thepartofa Lefkandian Mrs.Sapouna-Sakellarakis designer. proposesan Italiannorthern for the on the of the broad Thisis a seductive origin type strength catch-plate. suggestion, butneedsthesupportofactualinstances ofbroochesfromtheseregions. The decorated broochwithflattened crescent bowT 36,23 (PLATE 249, 7) is veryclose to thepairT45,l and2 alreadydiscussed above,thoughitis appreciably largerthanthese. A verysimplebroochwithflattened T 31,21 (PLATE 247, crescent bow,undecorated, decoratedbrooches 11) maywellbelongto thebroochseriesthatleadsto theelaborately of B classIX. But,chronologically, sincein thisverysimpleformit it is an anachronism for findsitselfside by side withthe mostsophisticated versions.A possibleexplanation ofa basic theanomalywouldbe thefairlyobviousone thatmanufacture ofsimpleversions expentypedid not cometo an end simplybecausea moresophisticated (and,obviously, hadbeendevised. sive)version offthecentreof thebow The smallT 31,23 broochwithveryswollenelementsetting in the of brooches thatculminates to the series swollen-bow probablybelongs developing bossed described above. variety squatheavily The remaining fibulae(S 59,31, T 36,24 and 25, S 59,29 and 30, see PLATE 240) are of of exceptional fortheplace theyholdin theearlystagesofthedevelopment importance much attracted the decoratedfibulaeof Atticaand Boeotiawhichhave understandably attention sincetheyfirst beganto appearin thelate19thcentury. In fact,thisseriesshowsa secondprocessof evolutionfromtheswollenbow fibulae, in theuglysquatheavybowsthat one processof whichwe havealreadyseenculminating on theformofthe had evolvedalreadyin LPG. In thatdevelopment concentrated interest to setoffthe introduced the of and the which were at centre the bow, mouldings swelling in the was shown boss. In the secondprocessof development, interest bow,the though for of in a unit and form the catch and forearm as adapted single enlargement change plate line of elaboratedecorationwas the dominantidea. This was muchthe moresuccessful of thecatch-plate evolution.The elaboratedecoration maybe relatedto theequallyintricate decorationof Italian 'Blattbogenfibeln' whichhad alreadydevelopedconsiderably oftheparallelGreekphenomenon. bythedateoftheappearance The contribution of thisprocessis bestshown of Lefkandito a fullerunderstanding to be interby the finebroochT 36,24 (PLATE 249, 3) whichappearstypologically mediatebetweenthe relatively by Tl,10, T17,4 or simpleswollenbow as exemplified so the swollenelementof the bow is asymmetric, T3,10. At thisstageof development in the catch.Two dethatculminates that the stemis alwaysshorterthanthe forearm TheSPG II to thenextstageof development. approaches velopedbroochesshowdifferent on thebow; theswollenelementso thatitis centred broochT 13,22 (PLATE 249, 1) shifts

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

243

are of equal importance in thedesign.Theyaregivensomelifeby fine stemand forearm tracedlinesbut the swellingbecomesthe objectof attention, beingenlargedand given fine A defined set off different planes byvery mouldings. sharply approachisseeninT 36,24 where the in location the of the swollen armis keptbutattenasymmetry (PLATE 249, 3), A tionis shifted andcatch. littleverysimpletracedornament fromthebow to theforearm the muchricherdecorationon the foreshadowing appearsin the stemand the forearm T 59,29 and 30 pair(PLATE 249, 4). If we lookbackfromthispairto T 36,24we see that theprocesswhereby theunityof thebroochdesigngiveswayto a designthatsubordinates to thedecoratedplatehas alreadybegun.The pairS 59,29 and30 obviously everything go extremely closelywithKerameikos grave41, themajordifferences beingthatthestemof theKerameikos broochis richlydecorated andthemainornament withtracedpatternwork Butthesearetrifling is different. of thecatch-plate differences. Bothin size,generalcharacterand particular detailtheLefkandibroochesare so closeto theKerameikos broochthat and theirdateofmanufacture mustbe thesame. theymustcomefromthesameworkshop ofcontactbetweenAtticaandLefkandi Withtherevival is notsurprising. sucha relationship The representation of a man following behinda horsehas beensuggested as a 'horsetamer'and shouldbe seenas such.Professor on thelackofpreceColdstream hasremarked dentsforthissubjectand suggested oriental aboutthestyleof that,thoughthereis nothing the figures, the impulseforattempting themmay have resultedfromfamiliarity with orientalfigure work.The deviceon an ivoryseal29fromAthensrecallsthiscatchplate,but thereis a secondman,at thehorse'shead.Noticea Mycenaen versionofthehorse-and-man themeon theVarkizaring.30 The abstractpatternwork in theupperpartof thecatchplate,and theborderaround muchoftherestofitrecallsembroidery, andI suggest thesedesigns mutandis, may,mutatis havebeenembodiedin thegarments withwhichourpinswereworn. The following fibulae, then,composewhatwe maycallthe'Horse-Tamer Group':

Catch plate of fibulaS 59,29

244

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

(1) and (2) S 59,29 and 30 (3) and (4) KerameikosG 41 withinthe group,but diverging in form,I suggest: = Jdl 77, 106, fig.24:4 find (5) Kerameikos,stray Berlin Museum MI. 8064.103. Said to be fromBoeotia = De Vries, Pergamum (6) StaatlicheMuseen zu Berlin-Forschungen und BerichteBand 14, ArchäeologischeBeiträge 114 and Taf. 13.1 (7) Copenhagen723. Said to be fromAthens,Dipylon.Blinkenberg171, VIII 5 i. Fibulae fromundatedcontexts Three fibulaecome fromcontextslackingindependentevidence of date. T54,l, an arch bow brooch of twistedwire of square or rhomboidalsectionis probablySM in date. From arched fibula with asymmetricswollen bow recallingclosely T9, no. 1 is a fragmentary broochesencounteredin LPG contexts,whichis a possibledate forthistomb. Iron fibulae Twelve broochesof ironwererecovered,in varyingstatesof preservation. Threeof theseare fromEPG groups,two fromSPG 1, five fromSPG II and only one fromSPG III. Three types are identifiable.Symmetricarched fibulae - S 32,8, S 20,10 (both EPG), perhaps T5,25 (SPG II) and T 27,14 (SPG III). All of these are of moderatesize only - similarto theirbronzecounterparts. Two poorlypreservedbrooches (a pair,P39,6 and 7, SPG I) wereprobablycomparable withthe smallswollenbow typewhichfirstappearsin LPG. No traceof detailsurvived. Perhapsthe mostinteresting by SP4,15 typeis theflattenedcrescentbroochrepresented and 16 (SPG II), PLATE 241d. They are only veryslightlylargerthan the largerbronze versionT 36,23 - there is sure sign on SP4,15 of mouldingson the stem and above the catch; the bow itselfwas picked out witha tracedline that followsits contourjust inside the edge - no otherornamentcan be detected. The remaining are not susceptiblcofattributionto types. broochesand fragments DRESS PINS (PLATES 242 and 250) Some forty-seven pins were found in the cemeteries,the commonestcategoryof object afterfibula. Fifteenof these were bronze, twenty-eight iron, threea mixtureof the two of iron and The sharpestdistinctionin use of one was a while combination faience. metals, materialscomes betweenthe SM and laterperiods.Nine of the fifteenbronzepinsbelongto tombs datable to SM. Of the remainingsix, fourcome fromundated groups,one froma iron pins, on the otherhand,only SPG I group,the last fromSPG II. Of the twenty-eight two are datable to SM, fiveto EPG, none to MPG, sevento LPG, fiveto SPG I. Theirpopufindcomlaritythenwanes; fourare dated SPG II, nine SPG III. Pins occur in twenty-six In of there are also fibulae. twelve are in ten which of which cases, a plexes, (five pyres) There one of was instance in cases two were found fourteen was found, together. singlepin threepins foundtogether,and a singlecase of fourpins fromthe same tomb. well preservedto be of muchvalue in makinga typoNot all the pins were sufficiently of their This forms. logical analysis appliesto fiveof thebronzepinsand sixteenof theiron pins. Early pins have recentlybeen discussedby Desborough31and Snodgrass,32expanding

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

245

JacobsthaPsfundamentalanalysis.33The account of the Lefkandipins that followsrelies heavilyon thesesources. The common type is a relatively The Lefkandi SM bronze pins are undistinguished. like the head of a nail, usually flat,but with small small pin (PLATE 250, 1-3) head, a The head is occasionallyslightlydomed. separatedby slimneck froman oval swelling, more pronouncedin some cases than others.None of the pins has any kind of decoration thoughthisis a regularfeatureof SM bronzepinselsewhere,forinstance,tracedringsoften appear on the shaftabove and below the swelling.A pin fromKerameikosSM grave16 is somewhatsimilarto our pins,moreso thantwo pins (earlySM, accordingto Styrenius34) in the Kerameikosmiddle-SMtomb42. 35 No examplesof the disk-toppedpin withstrongly markedsphericalglobe on the upper shaftoccur, thoughtheydo appear amongboth the iron pins and the iron-and-bronze pins (for which,see below). The standardSM pin typeat Lefkandimay have been a local product,well aware of fashionin contemporary Athens, for example. It could be that the local smithslacked the abilityto produce pins of the refinementof the Attic series. A variant (S36,l - PLATE 250, 4) with small, almost aftergreater lowerdown the shaftseemsto be striving sphericalhead and swellingrelatively are all which bronze much than the Attic These SM are also smaller series, elegance. pins over20 in length,and in some cases are over40 long. It has not been possible to findparallelsforthepair of verydelicatefloral-headed pins, were the only objects in the grave P46,l and 2 (PLATE 250, 5), which,unfortunately thoughit was stratifiedbelow SPG I, P Pyre34. At firstsight,the terminalseems eithera pomegranateor the seed-headof a poppy. In fact, it is betterregardedas a spheresurmountedby a rosette,and resemblesin thisa much laterpin fromEphesus.36The sphere (whichwould representthe body of the poppy-heador the pomegranate)lacks detail.The use of two globesto decoratethepin-head,the firsttoppedby itsrosette,the second set off by a ridgemouldingtop and bottom,has no SM or PG parallel.It is temptingto regardthe pins as imports,thoughI cannot identifytheirsource (which,forinstance,seems unlikely to havebeen Cyprus). The remainingbronze pin, the roll-topP 21,11 (PLATE 242F), comes froma SPG II group,and may well be an import,thoughthe idea is so simplethat it could easilyhave been imitatedin Greece. I have elsewherecommentedon theirdistributionand dating,37 and Jacobsthaldiscussedtheirappearancesin the West.38KerameikosSM T 85 contained two bronzepins thatlay in the leftshoulderof the skeletonof a girl- one (1. 9.6) was a roll-top,the type of the second is not mentionedin the publication(Ker 1, 40). The grave cannot be closelydated since it containedno otherobjects.Anotherroll-toppin was found in KerameikosSM T 104. Witha lengthof 13 it was veryclose in size to the Lefkandipin. Two more were found in the Salamis SM cemetery,one of themillustrated.39 These pins The originof this type of pin is oriental;it was currentin were 16.5 and 12.5 respectively. the Late BronzeAge as welllater.40"42 Three hybridiron and bronze pins were found- one MPG (T 12b, 2, PLATE 250, 10) one SPG I (P44,9), one SPG II (S 33,17, 18, PLATE 2421); none of themis complete.In each case a bronze bead of ellipsoidformhad been slipped onto the shaftof an ironpin. Only in one case was the head of thepin preservedwell enoughto decide its form- a plain disk. This hybrid type of pin is considered particularlycharacteristicof Athens by Desborough43thoughinstanceshave been reportedas farafieldas Theotokou in Thessaly, and in Kos, as well as nearerhome in the Argolid.Snodgrass44pointsto the greatpopularity of these pins in PG Athens,particularlyin the Kerameikos,where he points to thirteen

246

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

It is at least intoEG (in Atticterminology). MPG and LPG instances;the typecontinues from that three are these Athens. pins imports possible whether more and it is doubtful The ironpins,in generalwereverypoorlypreserved, in thecaseofthe thanone or twowerefoundcomplete.Thiswas particularly unfortunate andseemto SM pair,S 38,11 and 12. Theywillhavebeenat least10 longwhencomplete, the of havehada smallheadandslight below it,resembling closely shape thenormal swelling SM bronzepins,a pairofwhichwerefoundin thesametomb- S 38,6and 7. Ironpinshave been foundin otherSM tombs,thoughin Atticterms,theseseemto be late burialsKerameikos S 113,PG 22 andPG 23.45 Oftheremainder one (S 10,11)is datedEPG, withidentifiable characteristics, preserved P four(P 23,16-17, 24,12-13) are datedLPG,three(T 15,15-17) to SPG 1, one (S 33,19) evidenceof date.Thereare to SPG II and a pair(P Pyre29,1 and 2) haveno independent threedistinguishable each of whichis represented varieties, by one examplein theT 15 of I of the fairlyclosely mainSM type,withsmallish group SPG date.One theseresembles on theshaftclosebelowthehead (PLATE 250,9). flatdiskheadand a slimovalswelling in circulation remained continuin LPG (P 23,16-17) andpresumably Thisformis attested ously fromSM. The secondvarietyhas what seemsto havebeen a roundedhead (eg. T 15,15) and a globe-swelling on theshaftclosebelowthehead (PLATE 250,11).As has intoironofa secondcommontypeof beenpointedout,thisis no morethana translation and a plainshaft.The small broaddisk-head SM pin.46The thirdpin typehas a relatively thevariety T 15,17and theundatedP Pyre29,1illustrate (PLATE 250, 6). Thistypeseems elsewhere, but, clearlymusthaveexistedin thisformas a preliminary stage unrecognised inmaking thehybrid pinswithironshaftsandbronzeglobes. The abnormalobjectT Pyre1,4,apparently partof theshaftof an ironpin(thoughit seemsto be hollow)withbeadsthreadedontoit maypossiblybe relatedto a remarkable objectfromGrave182 at Bologna(S. Vitale)whichconsistsin thiscase of a bronzeshaft ofdisksthreaded ontoit.Thecontextis BolognaI (9thcentury witha variety BC).47 Studiesand EarlierwritersconcernedwithSM and PG pins(particularly Styrenius, not are to the that dress have fact pins usually(though invariably) Snodgrass, pointed DAG) at least,of a majority, of the burialof women- presumably the concomitant therefore, were women's. thoseLefkandi gravescontaining pins ofthemshowedtracesofclothpreAlmosthalfthenumberof ironpinsandfragments Detailsoftheclothremains were covered. which servedin theoxidisation they productsby aregivenon pp. 000-000. BRACELETS(PLATE 241g-j) areall Ninebracelets theearliest(P 14,5)froma MPGgroup.Theremainder wererecovered, of SPG date- a pairin theSPG I graveT 1 (nos.8 and9), twoSPG II pairs(P43,8 and9; T 13,23and24) andtwoSPG III singles(T 33,17andT 36,26). flatwithoverlapping The earliest terminals, piece,P 14,5,is a slimmetalstriphammered tremolozig-zagline.48 to terminal witha continuous the surfacedecoratedfromterminal werefoundin Marmariani49 Braceletssomewhatof thiskindand withsimilardecoration braceletswithlaterones tombsI and II. Heurtleyand Skeat comparetheseMarmariani seemsnotverycloseso in Central foundat Chauchitsa Macedonia,50 thoughthecomparison faras theLefkandi braceletis concerned. witha offercomparison The ratherheavySPG I pair,T 1,8 and9, thoughundecorated,

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

247

ratherlargerpair in a late PG graveon Skyros.The Skyrosbracelets(d. 8.5) have simple traced or incised patternsat the terminals.It is of some interestthat the fibulaein the Skyrosgroup are of verysimilartype to those in T 1 (nos. 10 and II).51 Anotherpair of heavyish bracelets is among a tomb group said to have come from the 'northern Péloponnèse'.52 The SPG II pair T 13,23 and 24 standsapart fromthe otherbraceletsboth in formand decoration,and in havinga most unusual metal composition(see Appendix 0). The terminals are somewhat enlarged,slightlydomed and carrytraced or incised herring-bone ornament. The two braceletsmakingup the second SPG II pair (P43,8 and 9) are of veryslim metal,roundin section,and undecorated. In SPG III, T 36,26 is a tinybracelet,open ended withtaperingterminalsto metal of roundsection. The slimbraceletT 33,17 of flattenedbut angularsection,the terminalsslightlyflaring, is decoratedwith considerabledelicacy by its very finelytraced double zig-zagline that follows the edge all round the loop. It recalls the ratherbroader LPG braceletP 14,5, decorateda tremolo; it is possiblya Lefkandiancopy of that styleof braceletand ornamentwhichis itselfunlikelyto havebeen made locally. As we saw, Lefkandihas no SM bracelets;threeare recordedin Athens.53VeryfewPG braceletsare recorded,at least in Athens. Styreniusnotes two in Agora XLII - a child's grave;54there is also a bracelet in HeidelbergB (transitionalSM/PG).55Braceletswere evidentlylittlemorepopularin Athenslaterin the Dark Ages - Kubier56refersto examples in tombs49 and 87. A. M. Snodgrass,speakingof theprevalenceof metaltypesin thelater Geometricperiod,statesthat'Bronzebraceletsare now no longera rarity'.57But theyseem never to have been particularlypopular, and the Lefkandicemetery,viewed againstthe Attica evidence,mustbe regardedas relativelyrichin theseornaments- though,it Athens/ may be noted, thereis a restlessnessabout the typesin use whichraisesa varietyof interestingquestions. FINGER RINGS Three types of ring - presumablyall intended for use as fingerrings,came fromthe cemeteries bezel (1) shield-shaped closed ring,fairlysolid,usuallyof plano-convexsection (2) (3) open ring,overlappingterminals,usuallymade of flat,hammeredstrip,coiled into a ring. One example of the firsttype,S 38,10 was foundin a groupwhichalso containedboth bronze and iron dresspins,and two bronze fibulae.Unfortunately, it was too shatteredto but its two and were held a slim elements,ring bezel, rivet,and thebezel repair, togetherby have been en decorated of This is may pointillé. type ring characteristically Submycenaean, in the echoingearlierMinoan/Mycenaean typesin its shape,hintingat Urnfieldrelationships mannerand techniqueof its decoration.58At leastnineringsof thistypewerefoundin the SM tombsof the Kerameikos- one each in tombs 19E , 27E, 42M, 44, 52M, 60, 70M and two in tomb 108LA. They were thus distributedthroughoutthe chronologicalsuccession of these groups set out by Styrenius.Müller-Karpesuggestedthat thereis a consistent - certainlythe Lefkandi associationof certainpin and fibulatypeswiththe 'Schild-ringer' associationin S 38 is perfectlyconsistentwiththisview.

248

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

Twelve closed ringswere found,five(S 17,2 and 3, S 22,5, S 40,7 and 8), belongingto SM groups,six (S 16,14a, 15-16, S 20,9, S 31,4, S 32,7) coming fromEPG groups.One (S39,l) is undated. They are fairlyuniformin size and appearance - outer diameters varyingfrom1.8 to 2.3, the plane-convexity varyingsomewhatin intensityfromone ring to another.None shows any signof decoration.Fingerringslaterin theuse of the cemetery are exclusivelyof gold,thoughthe formremainsclose to the earlierbronzeversion. There are nine ringswith overlappingterminals,six of which (S 15B,6, S 19,14-15, S 22,6, S 40,9 and S 53,2) are datable to SM. In two cases, these ringscome fromgroups that include solid rings.Two ringsare datable to EPG, S 16,14b and 17, and a finepiece, P 10,21 (much smallerthan any of the others)may be attributableto SPG I. It is unlikely thatthislast pieceshouldbe takenwiththe rest.The ringsare unsophisticated, theirmaterial in than that of their width from to Their intrinsic below 1.5 interest is less 0.7. varying Kerameikos SM which that of the of the be with distribution, may usefully compared rings graves.59 Accordingto the analysisof the Kerameikosexcavations,singleringswerefoundin the Women'sgravessometimescontainedseveralrings. gravesof men and women indifferently. One or two problemsof attribution,however,arise.60A more thoroughanalysisof the occurrenceof ringsin SM gravesis made by Styrenius.61 In Athens,at any rate, the use of bronze ringsas a gravegiftbecomes much rarerin PG.62 BRONZE EARRINGS bothfromSM contexts- S 19,9 Only two objectsof bronzehavebeenidentifiedas earrings, are alike in and S 22,4 (PLATE 99). They beingan incompleterod of slimwire (PLATE 98) No ringsof thiskind are of round section,width under 1.5, and whollyundistinguished. but a or small from the SM Salamis Athens cemeteries, spiralringfromKerameikos reported a hair have been used as SM8363 may ring,thoughStyreniusdescribesit as 'probablyan earring'.64 An earringmay be representedby the two fragmentsof slim wire curled into tight spiralsfroma SM tomb, S 15B,6a (PLATE 95) - theymighthave come froman earring similarto the much later (SPG III) gold pair fromT 13, wheredouble spiralsof finewire hang froma simpleringwithopen ends. The bronze spiralsare too fineto have belonged to a fingerringwithdouble spiralterminals.65 BRONZE VESSELS (PLATE 243) Duringthe earlierpart of the Neopalatial period bronze had been used liberallyin Crete and on the Greek mainlandforthe manufactureof a variedseriesof vessels.66The series had dwindledvirtuallyto nothingby the closingphase of the Bronze Age, so thatthe few examplesknownfromthe Dark Ages representa freshstartand a new traditionin theuse of bronze forthispurpose.It is veryprobable that thisnew startwas owed to the importationof metalvases fromoutsideGreece. At Lefkandi,no vessels earlierthan SPG I have been recorded;only one, T 22,18, a slightlycarinatedhandlesscup, is as earlyas this.Three others(T 31,20; T 33,15 and 16) of a fifthfoundin T sq VIII was a surface were foundin SPG III groups,whilethe fragment find.

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

249

There is no very obvious parallel for the carinatedcup T 22,18, despite a superficial similaritywith the shape of the Early Orientalisingbronze skyphosfromFortetsaTomb P.67 The Fortetsavase is largerand (quite apart fromits handles) is unlikethe Lefkandi piece in havinga heavy ringfoot with a recess underneath.In view, however,of several possiblelinkswithItalian metalwork,suggestedabove in the case of fibulae,note mightbe taken of the profileof certainbronzeone-handledcups fromTarquinia,manyof themwith high conical feet attachedseparatelyto a vesselwithbase profilenot unlike the Lefkandi metal piece. This analogyneed not be pressed,but, in view of the natureof theremaining vases,it is importantnot to assumethattheyneed all have a commonorigin.68 Of the threeSPG III vessels,the most interesting is the small,angularjug withlotusbud handle,T 33,15.69 No fewerthan sevenjugs of thistypehavebeen foundin Crete,five fromthe Idaean Cave,70 and two in FortetsaTomb P,71 a contextdescribedby Brock as confused, though he doubted if they could be earlier than Orientalising.Boardman72 suggeststhata findreportedby MarinatosfromAmnisos73may make an eighthlotus-bud

JUg-

A handle of this kind in New York (no. 690) was originallyin the Cesnola Collection, and was presumablyfound in Cyprus.74It was describedby J. L. Myres,who dated it 1300-1200, commentingon its likely Egyptianrelations.75It was republishedby Miss Richter76who repeatedtheinformation concerningitslikelyEgyptianrelationship. There seems no doubt thatboth the vessel shape and the handle type in combination are paralleledverymuch earlierin Egypt.Randall-Maclverand Mace77 reportedcomplete examplesfromthe Abydos cemetery,'In bronze the favouriteobject was thelotus-handled vase. . ,'78 and mentionan example fromthe XVIII Dynasty tomb D116,79 the XVIII Dynastytomb D 115 (re-usedin the XX and XXII Dynasties)80and the XIX Dynastytomb 33 (re-usedin the XXVI Dynasty).81Pétrieillustratesthe handle of anotherwiththecommentthatsuch handlesare 'of the XVIII- XlXth dynasties. . .'82 Von Bissing83adds two more examples,of whichthe one he illustrateshas a less angularbody thanour vase. There are threemorein London84but thereis no independentevidenceof date. The same type of handle may be attached to other bronze vessel shapes in Egypt. Pétrie85forexample illustratesa jug withveryfullneck,somewhatrecallinga jug reported by Bruntonfrom a group found in a pit at Matmar,dated by him to the XIX- XXI Dynasty.86This same Matmargroupincludeda veryshallowbasinnearly30 cm in diameter fittedwith a lotus-budhandle; a bronze in Cairo,87perhaps of the XIX Dynasty,goes closelywiththis. The foregoing is sufficient to show thepopularityof thistypeof handlein Egyptand its associationtherewithsmallishsquat jugs verysimilarto T 33,15 fromthe XVIII Dynasty. That is satisfactory so faras it goes. If we were dealingsolely withthe Lefkandipiece,we mightaccept thatan antiquevesselcould be buriedin a contextthatis up to 450 yearslater than its date of manufacture. But it is verydifficultto accept thisexplanationfortheseven, perhaps,eight,more examplesfoundin Crete,and it becomesnecessaryto inquirewhether the vase type may not have had a verymuch longerhistorythan the evidenceso fardescribedsuggests. W. Culican88has recentlypublisheda surveyof the questionin whichhis generalconclusionseems to be thatthemanufacture of bronzevesselswithlotus-budhandlescontinues as late as the middleof the firstmillennium BC. He points to bronzes thathe considersof Phoenicianoriginwith handles of somewhatsimilartype and supposes themmade under close Egyptianinfluence.At the same time,it seems,lotus-budhandlejugs werestillbeing

250

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

made in Egypt by XXV Dynasty craftsmen.89 His analysisconcentratesattentionon a featureof the handle design that suggeststhe Lefkandi vessel is Egyptianratherthan Phoenician - '. . . one peculiarityof the Egyptianmetalworkeris evident,namely the rivetbetweenthe two rivetswhich fastenthe rotellesto placing of a thirdnon-functional rim the upper of thejug. Many of thejugs of thistype whichI have been able to examine have this third,purelydecorativerivet,and it appears to be an attemptto use rivetting decorativelyin a mannerwhich the Phoenician metalsmithsdid not adopt, or perhaps experimentedwith brieflyand laterabandoned.'90This account fitsT 33,15 veryclosely. On generalgroundsof probability,then,the Lefkandijug is of Egyptianfabricand is more likelyto have been made withinthelifetimeof its Lefkandianownerthanto be an antique, but it could have been in Phoenicianhandsbeforeit reachedits finalownerand was buried in Euboea. A much closer studyof the Egyptianand Phoenicianevidenceis requiredbefore a moresatisfactory account of thisevidencecan be offered. The jug just discussedwas foundwitha bronze bowl, T 33,16; the two evidentlycompose a wine service.91Our bowl is undecorated,but exhibitsan unusualtechnicalfeatureat the rim zone where,on the inside,the bronzesmithin raising(? or sinking)the vesselhas managed to leave a thicknessof metal at least double that of the remainder.This feature bronzebowls were militatesagainstCyprusas theplace of originof thebowl. Hemispherical made in Cyprusin largequantitiesduringthelatterpartof the Late Cypriotperiodand, on a lesser scale, duringthe Cypro-Geometric period.92Rim formsare eitherplain, slightly thickenedor stiltedin a verydistinctivefashion;theydo not resemblethe Lefkandibowl, and an alternativesource should probablybe soughtforit. This is not to say thatnone of the hemisphericalbronze bowls found in EG and MG I contextsat Athens,in particular, can be of Cypriotfabric,as Coldstreamhas, indeed,proposed.93 One of the earliestDark Age occurrencesmustbe thebowl fromthe SM Arsenalcemetery on Salamis.94 PG instancesare rare, but one was found in PG Tomb 48 in the Kerameikos(d. 16.3) in the mouth of the ash-urndoing duty as a lid.95 DuringEG and MG I thispracticewas relativelycommon,at least in the Kerameikoswherebronze bowls served as covers for ash urns in ten graves.In one case (T42), the bowl was decorated elaboratelyin relief,96but the remainderwere evidentlyall undecoratedhemispherical bowls.97 A similaruse for a bronze vase of uncertaintype was describedin the case of a Geometricgraveat Eleusis.98Outside Attica bronze bowls of similartypehave been found in 9th and 8thcenturygravesat Argos,thoughnot used in theAthenianfashion.99 The contrastbetween usage in Athens and at Lefkandiis very clear - in the former the bowls were withoutexception used as covers for cremationurns,suggestingthat,in these cases, one of the finalacts in the committalof the ash urn was the pouringof a draughtfor the thirstydead in the vessel thatcoveredthe mouthof the ash urn itself.In withinthe grave- the the latter,the bronze bowl was one amongseverallaid as offerings two seen as a service. and the foil the wine be as a to can taken bowl jug hemispherical it is tempGiven thisdifferenceof functionit is veryprobablythat the sourceis different; either which was T come from the same in 33 and to that both bowl source, jug ting suggest or Levantine. Egyptian The phiale mesomphalosT 3 1,20 is a particularlyinteresting piece, since it occupies a veryearlyplace in the developmentof a metalvase formthathas a long and important art. It belongs to a small class of historyin Greece, in corpore and in representational the earliest of which example may be a piece froma groupfrom spike-omphalosphialai The possiblesourcefromwhichsuch a form BC.100 to c. 900 dated C. W. Athens, by Biegen

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

251

mighthave come is suggestedby a potteryversionfromAmathusT 5, no. 37101datableto the mid-9thcenturyBC.102A phiale witha veryprominentspike omphalos fromCorinth, who refersto a similarpiece datable to c. 750 BC, has been publishedby Mrs.Weinberg103 from the Sanctuaryof Athena Pronoia at Delphi.104 Notice, too, two spike-omphalos one of which (unillustrated)is describedas havinga shorter phialai foundat Perachora,105 spike than the other.In view of slightuncertaintyattendingthe Athensfind,the Lefkandi phiale is the earliestsecurelydated instanceof a metal vase formgenerallyagreedto have derivedfromtheOrient. The handle escutcheonfound in surfacesoil in T Square VII, (PLATE 246g), has a verticalringattached to it withinwhich therewas, presumably,a drop-ringhandle.The vesselof whichthisoriginallyformedpart musthavebeen of considerablesize; it mayhave had two handles of this type. I have no suggestionas to the appearanceof the complete vessel,whose date of manufactureshould,by associationbe no laterthanthemiddleof the 9th centuryBC. Two at least of the Lefkandibronzevases106originatedin the east - the jug and the bowl the same maybe trueof thehemispherical phiale.I have suggestedreasonsforthinking T 33,16. This should not be takento mean that the local metal industryat Lefkandiwas only of the simplest;the evidenceof the foundryrefuse(qv.) fromXeropolisof c. 900 BC shows thiswas not so. Interestshould focus ratheron the effectthat such Orientalmetalworkmayhavehad on thelocal industry. MISCELLANEA The scale-plateT 59,37 (SPG III), (PLATE 2391),is an object of exceptionalinterest,which musthave been broughtto Lefkandifromthe east - be it Cyprus,the Levantinecoast or Egypt. It is verylikelyto have been an antique when it was buried,and, perhaps,to have been picked up as a treasuredcurio by a Euboean visitorto foreignparts.Recent finds107 suggestthat Cyprus could have been the source fromwhich this scale reached Euboea, thoughtheevidenceis not conclusive. The firstplate froma bronze scale corsletidentifiedin the Aegean,at Mycenae,comes froma context datable to the 12th centuryBC.108 In Troy threeplates were foundin a house datable to Troy VIF.109 Scale-plateshave been foundin Cyprusat Enkomi110(in a level probablydatable to the 12th centuryBC) while threeotherscome fromAlaas in a tomb of LC III B (1 100-1050 BC).111 The Cypriot examples are very similarto the Lefkandipiece, thoughtheyare all ratherlarger.Scale armourwas currentin Cyprusin the post-BAperiod,thoughironhad replacedbronze.112 A detailed analysisof the originand distributionof bronze scale armouris not called forhere - the readeris referredto V. Karageorghis and E. Masson'srecentstudy.113These in the of on two finds fromCyprus,note that each repreauthorities, commenting groups sentsonly a minutefractionof the whole corsletto whichtheyonce belonged.They point out that one findspot was a tomb; as theynote, thereis evidencefromothercontextsin theNear East thatsuggeststheplatesmay sometimeshavebeen offeredin a sanctuary. At the time of the depositionof the Lefkandiplate earlyin the 9th centuryBC the manufactureof bronze scale armourhad veryprobablylong been over. The context is one of the latestanywhere,and the piece musthave been an antique. It is not difficult to that an such could have had a and if talismanic its that, imagine object original quality functionwas understoodby its owner,it was seen as a potentprotector.

252

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

The macehead,(PLATE 239j- k), fromS 5 (a SPG I group)is an object of greatinterestand state is a matterforregret,but the restorationon paper (PLATE 93) rarity;its fragmentary is reasonablycertain.The formis oriental,and the Lefkandipiece is almostcertainto have beenimported.Jantzen114 has publishedsix rathersimilarpieces fromtheHeraionof Samos. also each consistof a cylindricalsleevewithcentralswelling;the formof thisswelling They varies fromellipsoid to flattenedsphere.In threecases one end of the sleeveis decorated with appendagesin the round. The swellingswere in everycase decoratedwithinlaysof iron,and are unlikeour piece, whichis decoratedsimplywithverticalribsand no traceof the addition of a second metal. There is one more of this type fromLindos.115Mrs.J. Birmingham's suggestionof otherexamplesfromOlympiaseemsunfounded.116 Mooreyhas publishedtwo rathersimilarobjects fromPersia,now in Oxford,but these have theirswellingsnear theupperend,notcentred.Mooreycalls attentionto the difference and points out that the Persianvarietyis likelyto date to 'late in the thirdand earlyin the secondmillennium BC'117 There is a relativelywide distributionof such maceheadsin the Orientand in Cyprus. Jantzen118notes that objects somewhatof thiskind are to be seen in thehandsof warriors on Neo-Hittitereliefs.Moorey119observesthat a mace-headof this kind was excavatedat in a contextdated to the reignof Tiglath-Pileser III. Furtherafield,the typehas Zinjirli120 occurredin Scythia,Urartuand Luristan. Only one of severalmaceheads reportedfromCyprusseems to be well dated. This is Amathus5,19.121The groupwas dated CG III by the excavators,122 which,on the Swedish of BC. would the to the end the 8th Note,however,must chronology, assign century group be takenof Mrs.Birmingham's of revision the Swedish chronology,whichinvolves proposed on Amathus 5 to e. Further comment this 850BC.123 chronologicalargumenthas dating been contributedby Coldstream.124 The documentationofthe remaining Cypriotmaceheads is unsatisfactory. Mrs. Birmingham125 refersto examples at Tamassos (Politiko) and at Kurion,but the account of these finds126leaves much to be desired,especiallyas theyare not illustrated. Threeothers,betterpublished,are withoutprovenance,MMA Bronzes457 f, no. 1812. Cesnola. RDAC 1935, 31, pl. xii.i, left.Purchasedin Famagusta.RDAC 1935, 31, pl. xii,i,right.Purchasedin Gypsos. It is impossibleto identifythe source fromwhich the Lefkandimacehead reached Euboea, but obviouslyCyprusmust be a strongcandidate- thoughanothersourcemay have been the place of manufacture.It is, in any case, an importantlink betweenEuboea and the East in the early9th centuryBC. IRON WEAPONS Dirkor dagger(PLATE 245E) The earliestironweapon is the EPG daggerS 46,7, a mere 22.7 long as preservedand thus no largerthan the smallest of the spearheads.127This reflectsexperienceelsewherein Greece where,withthe importantexceptionof knives,the earliestironweaponsare daggers or dirksmade,like thispiece, on thepatternof theType II sword.One of thebestinstances is the weapon (length31) fromTiryns,T XXVIII, in whichwas also founda bronzeshield of anotherirondaggerof the same boss, a spearhead,a stirrupjar, and, it seems,fragments A in 1978 wherein Tomb 186 of found at rather similar was Knossos type.128 group objects at the University site,a cremationgraveprovisionallydated Late Minoan IIIC, produceda stirrupjar, a largebronze spearhead,a bronze shieldboss, an iron knifeand an irondagger

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

253

of the type under review.Somewhat later is the KerameikosGrave PG A with a much smalleriron dagger,its ivoryhilt and pommelstillremaining.129 A ratherlargerdagger,also withan ivoryhilt and pommelcompletelypreserved,was foundin thelate SM GraveB.130 This weapon (includingits pommel) is 21 long, and thereforesmallerthan the Lefkandi piece, which must have been at least 25 when it was completewithits hilt. Largerthan this- dirk,ratherthan dagger- is a blade whosehiltplatesweresecuredby elevenbronze rivets,from the SM grave II.131 Snodgrasshas pointed out that the Kerameikosdirk, thoughwithinthe fairlywide typologicallimitsof the type II weapons,resemblestheversion foundin Cyprusand the Near East, and not any of the canonicalstagesin thedevelopmentof theswordtypein bronze.It has been suggested,indeed,thatCyprusmayhavebeen the immediatesource fromwhichworkingin ironspreadto the Aegean,and thatthiscould be reflectedin thedesignof the earliestironweaponsin Greece.132 Swords(PLATES 245-6) Four complete iron swordsand fragment of a fifthcame to lightin the cemeteries- two came fromgroupsdated to LPG (T 14,4 and T 26,18), one froma grouptransitionalbetweenSPG I and SPG II (P 47,18) and two fromcontextforwhichthereis no independent 133 datingevidence(P Pyre17,1 and T Pyre8,4). Withone exception (P Pyre 17,1), the swordswere foundwithotherweapons (three withspears- T 14,4, P47,18 and T Pyre8,4 - one witharrows- T 26,18). At Lefkandi, at any rate,the Dark Age warrior(or Phuntsman)was skilledin the use of more than one type of weapon.134If the SM warriorwas a swordsman,he was not at Lefkandi,or elsewhereon the mainland,buriedwithhis sword,thoughoccasionallyhe mightbe buriedwith a dirk.135 It is veryfamiliargroundthat the dominantGreekswordtypeof the EarlyIron age, to which the fouridentifiableLefkandiswordsbelong, derivesfromthe last major development in sword designto take place in Late Bronze Age Greece whichsaw the appearance swordthatseemsprobably duringthe later 13th centuryBC, of the famous'cut-and-thrust' to have been introducedto the E. MediterraneanfromCentralEurope. The class is known variouslyas 'Naue's Type', 'Sprockhoff'sType Ha', or,simply,the 'Type II sword'.Various attempts,includingeffortsof my own, have been made to refinethe classificationof these bronzeversions.136 The suggestedinternaltypologyof the bronze weapons does not apply to the evolutionof thisdesignas an ironweapon,as A. M. Snodgrasspointedout some time ago.137It may be hazardousto look fora typology,particularlyin a weapon thatwas to have so longa renewedlease of lifeonce the translationfrombronzeto ironhad been made. The historyand use of the Type II iron swordsextendscomfortablyinto the 8th century BC.138A further notable instanceof the continuinguse of the iron Type II swordis given the series from the WestGate cemeteryat Eretria,whereat least six swordswerefound by in a cremationgravecomplex datable to the period 720- 680. 139The chronologyof the tumuluscemeteryat Verginain centralMacedonia is insufficiently secure to place much relianceon thatsiteas an index of thelatestuse of ironType II swords,thoughit is notable forwhatis perhapsthe largestnumberfromany siteyet known.140 In general,the swordevidencefromLefkandiharmoniseswithwhatis knownin Athens, wheresword-burial was nevercommon,but was unknownin SM and veryrarein the earlier PG period. In at least one case thereis veryclose comparisonbetweenAthensand Lefkandi. P 47,18, froma transitionalSPG I/II group,at 71.5 long is almost the same lengthas the nearlycontemporaryweapon froman Agora tomb14169 long. There is a close similarity

254

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

in hilt formbetween the two weapons. In hilt form,T Pyre 8,4 (for which thereis no 142 independentevidenceof date) is verysimilarto a sword fromKerameikosG. grave38, but the similarity is otherwiseless marked,forthe Athensswordis 80 longcomparedwith 65.5 at Lefkandi.Both weapons have a midrib.Both these swordswerefoundwithspears, but there is little similaritybetween the two spearheads.Two other Athens swordsKerameikosPG grave28 143and Agora Tomb XXVII144 resembleT Pyre 8,4 in theconvex outline of the butt. The Kerameikosgravemay be dated to late PG, while Agora Tomb XXVII is transitionalPG/EG. Though the evidenceis slight,T Pyre 8 may be contemporarywiththesetwo Atheniangraves.The LefkandiLPG swordT 26,18 fromthe 'Archer's tracesof its wooden scabbard145and of ?ivoryplatesis not well Tomb', thoughpreserving at the hilt forit to stand close comparisonwithotherweapons.The outenoughpreserved line of the handgripis straighterthan almostall otherswordsreviewedhere. Kerameikos PG graveE's iron swordhas a much less swollenhilt thanmost,146but theproportionsare unlike T 26,18, and so is the shape of the blade. T 14,4 is notable for veryprominent its verypronounced'fish-tail'hilt), a featurethat pommel 'ears' (or, in otherterminology recalls the of the first bronze swords of Type II to appear in Greece.147 closely design Prominent'ears' appear on at least one of the iron swordsin Tomb 6 of the WestGate cemeteryat Eretria148but themannerof executionis not the same as our sword;theremust be at least 200 years' difference in the date of the contextsin whichtheseweapons were found. Iron type II swords differamong themselvesin a varietyof ways, some of whichare more variable than others. Aftervarietyin length overall perhaps the most capricious featureis the relationshipbetweenpommelwidthand handguardwidth- in a numberof cases the formeris onlyhalfthelatter;in a veryfewinstancesthepommelis almostas wide as the guard,the situationwithT 14,4. The closest approximationto similarproportionsis foundon the otherwiseverydifferent swordin AgoraTomb XXVII. The publicationof the Lefkandimaterialis not the rightvehicleforan exhaustivere'On voit, que appraisalof ironType II swordsin Greece. We note Bérard'sobservation149 l'on ne peut tireraucune conclusionchronologiqueprécisede l'observationmorphologique.' but unnecessarily This is a cryof despair,understandable pessimistic.The subject,I am sure, must be treatedin a differentfashionfromthe approach applied to the bronze swords; other criteriaare relevant,one of whichshould be a rigorousscrutinyof the characterof whateverother weapons were foundwiththe swords.An attemptshould also be made to relateeach iron weapon, at howevergreata remove,to its nearestbronzeancestor.A sword such as T 14,4, so close to Group I bronze swordsof the late 13th and early12thcentury had directexperienceof sucha BC seems only explicableif we assume thatthe swordsmith swords stand much recalled that most when it is contemporary prototype,particularly Bronze further from the Age pattern. apart Spearheads(PLATE 244) For only two of the six spearheadsfromLefkandiis therepotteryevidenceof date, the LPG weapon T 14,3 and the SPG I/II P 47,19. The remainingfourcame frompyres(P Pyre 1,1; P Pyre 16,1; T Pyre 1,2; T Pyre8,5). Only one spearwas foundalone ( P Pyre1,1) and it is likely to be LPG on stratigraphie grounds.P 47,19, T 14,3 and P Pyre 8,5 were each in associationwitha sword;T Pyre1,2 was foundwithan axe, whileP Pyre16,1 was found witha fairlysubstantialknife. An evenlargersamplewould and suggestive. The dimensionsof the spearsare interesting,

OBJECTSOF BRONZE,IRON AND LEAD

255

have been of greatvalue to testthevalidityof the deductionsdrawnhere.Leavingaside the incompleteweapon (P 47,19), the size rangewas relativelynarrow,fromthe smallestblade of 22.8 to a largestof 33.4 - the averageof five amountsto 28.2. There is much more variationin the socket length,from8 to 15. There is remarkablevariationin the ratio of socketlengthto overalllength,froma lowest level of 1:2.11 to a highestof 1:3.27. Other measurementsare more stable. For example,the greatestthickness(at the midrib,thatis) variesonly between 1 and 1.5 - on the whole, the largerthe spear,the thickerthe midrib. Blade widthsvary froma lowest of 3.4 to a maximumof 4.5 - thesevariationsare not closely related to the lengthsof the spears - thus,P Pyre 16,1 is 33 long, its width3.8, whileT Pyre8,5 whichis 33.4 long,is 4.5 wide. If the shape of the blades only is takeninto account,and the incompleteblade P 47,19 is ignored,the remainingfiveweapons are of a singletype,evenif thereis not exact resemblance between them all - the blade is round shouldered,leavingthe socket at a clearly definedpoint, quickly curvinground to the blade's widest point, fromwhichit narrows steadilyto thepoint. Four of thespearshavea ringcollarat thebroadend of theirsocketsboth dated spears (T 14,3 and P 47,19) have bronze collars - the others(T Pyre 1,2 and T Pyre 8,5) are iron. This detail suggeststhat spear-makers in the Dark Ages were having more troublewithspearheadsthatwould not remainon theirshaftsthantheirpredecessors workingin bronze had experienced.This mightpartlyexplain the generaltendencyfor sockets to be proportionately longerin relationto the lengthof the blade than is normal withbronzeweapons. The iron spearheadgained slow currencyin the Dark Ages, if we mayjudge fromits frequencyas a graveoffering.As A. M. Snodgrasshas alreadynoticed,bronze spearheads continued to be used in EPG Athens,150and could recur fromtime to time still later, both in Athens,151 and Eretria.152 The Athenianmaterialknownto me is as follows: PG PG tomb17. Length23.5 = Ker 1, 192 and pl. 76 1. Kerameikos this Jdl 11, 99, Fig. 17,15 and p. 124. SnodgrasstypeA - EGAW 118, A.8, whereit is suggested maybe theearliestall-ironspearheadin Greece. PG tomb34. Length19 = KerIV, 27 andpl. 38 2. Kerameikos thatit may Jdl 11, 90, fig.8,1 and p. 120. SnodgrasstypeA - EGAW 118, A.9, withthesuggestion be nearerto Snodgrass typeM. = Ker IV, 36. Possiblythe sameweaponas Snodgrass 3. KerameikosPG tomb 32. Incomplete EGAW 122,type1. 4 Athens,Metropolistombs.Estimatedlength28 = AE 1953-4, 92, figs.6 and 94. Stuckby oxydisationto an ironsword. Transitional PG-EG 5. AgoratombXXVII Length37.3 = Hesperia21 (1952) 281, fig.3,2. Jdl 11, 110, fig.28,2 andp. 127. Snodgrass typeG - EGAW 122, G.3. 6. The same.Length27.5 = Hesperia21, 281, fig.3,3. Jdl 11, 110, fig.28,3 andp. 127. SnodgrasstypeG -EGAW 122, G.4. EG G tomb2. Length32 = KerV, 212 andpl. 165 (M.63) 7. Kerameikos typeG - EGAW123, G.6. Snodgrass G tomb23. Length25.3 = KerV, 225 andpl. 165 (M.66) 8. Kerameikos typeM - EGAW127, M.4. Snodgrass G tomb38 Length49.5 KerV, 234 andpl. 165 (M.53) 9. Kerameikos typeD - EGAW121, D.4. Snodgrass

256

OBJECTSOF BRONZE,IRON AND LEAD

10. KerameikosG tomb 74. No measurements- damaged Ker V, 261. Papadimitriou'swarriorgrave- PG - on Skyroscontained the fragmentsof an iron spearhead.

The effectof thissummaryis to emphasisethat Lefkandiseems ratherricherin spearAtheniancemeteries,thoughthereis no trace of thesurvival heads than the contemporary of the use of bronzespearsin the earlierPG period,as we have noted was the case in Athens. No Lefkandianspearheadis as massiveas the largestAthenianweapons. T Pyre8,5, the largestof our series,at 33.4 longlooks slightby comparisonwithKerameikosG.38, whichis 49.5 long. But the type of spearheadis essentiallythe same in both places in so faras the shape of the blade in relationto the socketis concerned.It is not entirelyeasy to relateour weapons to Snodgrass'typology.154He allocates the AthenianPG and EG spearheadsto to applyto fourof his types- A, D, G and M - but thenuancesof thisdivisionare difficult the six Lefkandispearheads.P Pyre16,1, withitslongsocket,is ratherlike his typeD, while the othershave featuresof type G, thoughour shouldersare in all cases moreroundedthan his definitionoftypeG shouldpermit.In thecase of the Lefkandimaterialit maybe simpler to regardall theweaponsas basicallythe same. They are certainlymorehomogeneoustypologicallythantheironswords. Axes (PLATE 244E and F) Two iron axes were foundin the Lefkandicemeteryof whichone (P 13,22) is datable to SPG I. The second (T Pyre1,3) maybe earlier,LPG, on stratigraphical grounds. A. M. Snodgrass,155 writingsome yearsago, commentson theverylimitedevidencefor the use of the axe in the Dark Ages as a weapon. At the end of theperiodtwo double axes occur in the LG PanoplyTomb at Argos,and have givenrise to the ratherfrivolouscomment that the warriorwould have foundthemusefulforhewinglogs forhis fire.Even in and spits,it is unlikelythat the axes buriedwiththe thiscontextwhichincludedfire-dogs It but warriorwere anything weapons. is, surely,in thislightthatwe shouldviewthe earlier findsof ironaxes, amongthemthe Lefkandipieces. Thereareat leasttwocompanionsforthe P 13,22 trunnionaxe - a weaponin Kerameikos LPG grave40, 13.4 in lengthand thusslightlysmallerthanthe Lefkandiaxe.156The second axe comes fromthe richand importantLPG/EG 1 graveXXVII fromthe Agora,the finds fromwhichincludedseveralotherweapons- a sword,and two spearheads- as well as two iron bits.157Of uncertaindate is an ironaxe in Oxford,said to have come fromtheDipylon cemeterytogetherwithan ironsword,two smallironspearheadsand an iron?axe- adze.158 The possiblyearlierT Pyre 1,3 axe is a more formidableweapon thanthe P 13,22 blade. It is less easilycloselyparalleled,and referenceto the groupof ironaxes in FortetsatombP159 littlerelevance. is doubtlessof comparatively Arrowheads(PLATE 183) Lefkandievidencehas significantly changedthe descriptionof Dark Age archerythatcould for a solitaryironarrowheadin ... Kerameikosgrave. . . 'But be givenbyA.M. Snodgrass160 two examplesof obsidianin a probablyEG burialat Tiryns,and two ironexamples... at Corinth,there is no evidence whatever... in Greece proper in the eleventh,tenthand to make: the schematic ninthcenturiesBC Lefkandihas two, perhapsthreecontributions of a on the MPG S of hydria 51,2 (FIG 3), 'quiverful' ironarrowsfromthe drawing archers and LPG groupT 26 (nos. 19a- j) possibleremainsof a compositebow (of hornand antler) The fromT Pyre 1 (undated).161 cataloguedescriptionof the arrowheadsbearsrepetition: of '. . . flat arrowplates (sc. length best preserved3.7, width(restored)1.8 ... evidently

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

257

slottedinto a split shafttip and probablybound in place by threador gut. There are no remainsof wood as such on the tangs,but the tracesof wood replacedby iron oxide give thisimpression(sc. of a hollow wooden shaft)and show the size and shape of the original ' shaft,whose diameterwas 0.5. As H. G. Buchholz's study has shown, arrowheads,and, presumablythe practiceof archerythatis implicitin theirexistence,were abundantthroughoutthe Late Minoanand Mycenaeanperiods,fromthe fineflintand obsidianpoints of LH I to the mass produced bronze arrowplates of the Knossos armouryand otherpalatial contexts.162Theirrarityin the subsequentDark Ages may partlybe the resultof almost exclusiverelianceupon grave evidence,wheremuch of the BA materialcomes fromoccupation sites. Yet even allowing forthis,thelack of evidenceforarcheryin the Dark Ages is verynoticeable. There are two iron arrowheadsfromAthensof PG and EG date163and anotherpossible examplefromCorinth.164 Notice that there were iron swordsin the same tombs as the Lefkandiand Athens (PGT28) arrowheadsand an iron sword in the same pyreas the possible Lefkandibow. This suggeststhat archeryhad not, by this date, become a specialisedskillindulgedin only by 'certainlow fellowsof the baser sort'. The roll of honour of archersstartswithApollo and Artemis,passesto Harklesand embracesPhiloktetes,Odysseusand Paris. There is no need to assume that the Lefkandievidenceforarcheryis a signof foreign contact- on the contrary,the drawingof archerson thehydriasuggeststhatthisskillwas verymuch embeddedin local custom.It mustbe chance that thereis so littleevidencefor archeryelsewherein the contemporary vicinity. Iron knives Withone exception,the Lefkandiknivesdo not impressby theirsize or design.Thereare no SM-EPG knives,and only one each in the successiveperiodsMPG (P 16,7), LPG (P31,7), and SPG I (T3,ll). The remainder, all foundwithpyres(S Pyre13,1 and 13,2, P Pyre16,2) come fromundatedcontexts.One of these(S Pyre13,2) is too fragmentary forfurther consideration.Two, P16,7 (PLATE 246h) and P31,7 are small kniveswithstubbybuttsand shortconvex-backedblades, ideal generalpurposeimplementsthatwould be equallyuseful for cuttingfood, cleaninggame, whittling, pruningand - conceivably- shaving.None is and their quite complete, originalappearanceis probablyconsiderablyalteredby whetting. Both willhavehad haftsof wood, ivoryor bone; tracessurviveon P 31,7. The shape and size of T3,ll (PLATE 245F), suggestsa different function,thoughit would be possible forthe otherknivesdescribedabove once to have been of the same size, but to have snapped afterhoningdown to a slimnesstoo greatfortheirlength,and to have been resharpenedto theirpresentform.It stillhas itsivory(?) hiltplates,securedby three bronze rivets,PLATE 246e. It is of interestthat the use of the bronze rivetscontinuedas late as this.165 S Pyre 13,1 and P Pyre16,2 differfromthe otherknivesby havingan invertedprofilethatis to say, the convex edge is the cuttingedge,the concaveis the back of the knife.The formermay be completeat 12.0 but its originalsize could considerablyhavebeen reduced by sharpeningduringits years of use. The latterlacks its point and may»havebeen up to 15.0 whencomplete. Only P Pyre 16,2 has an associationwithweapons,havingbeen foundwitha spearhead. Othermetal objectswerefoundwithT 3,11, a bronzefibula,and P 16,7, a bronzefragment, possiblyfroma fibula.These detailssuggestno special functionforthe knives,or role in life

258

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

fortheirowners.It is interesting, by contrast,thata largemajorityof the ironknivesfound in the Atheniancemeteriesare associatedwithweapon burials- viz. (ironweapons,unless stated otherwise):Ker. PG A, two bronze spearheads,dagger;Ker. PG 28, sword;Ker. PG 17, spearhead;Ker. G 13, sword;Ker. G 38, sword,spearhead;AgoraT XXVII, sword,spearheads, axe; Areópagos1944 T, sword;and Agoracremation,sword.The onlyAthensknife, I knowthatwas foundwithoutweaponsis thatfromAgoraT XXVI.166 The largeknifeT 3,11 may perhapsbe comparedwithone of almostequal length(28) in Ker. PG tomb 28 167bent into a circlearound the neck of the ash urn(the swordin the same tombhad been treatedin the same fashion).168 The two knivesS Pyre13,1 and P Pyre16,2 withconvexcuttingedgemaybe compared with the two knivesin the Agora warriorgravetomb XXVII.169At 14.3 and 12.2 longrespectivelytheseAthensblades are verysimilarin size to the Lefkandiones. in picks out iron knivesas one of thehallmarksof the graveinventories Müller-Karpe170 the thirdof his threestagesin the developmentof theuse of metalobjectsas graveofferings in the Dark Age - his stage III is, in effect,contemporary withAttic EG. But thereare at least threePG instancesof knivesas gravegoods (Ker. PG A, PG 17 and PG 28), whilethe EG instancesare hardlyso frequentas to make thisa verycompellingitemin EG = Müllerrole for Karpe stageIII. The evidenceat Lefkandi,anyway,suggestsan altogetherdifferent the knife. There is nothingto suggestforeigninfluenceon knifedesign,unlesswe see T3,ll so unusual that a non-Lefkandianoriginhas to be supposed. It and its Atheniancouterpart in KerameikosPG 28 are obviouslyunusual,but are not necessarilyexotic forthat. OBJECTS OF LEAD Six lead objects were found,amongwhichare two pairs- the 'scale-pans'of S 59A and the 'earrings'of T Pyre5. The earliestfindis the ornamentP 12,4, of SPG I- II date. The plaque S 59,38 and the 'scale-pans'S59A,11 and 12 are dated SPG III. The little'earrings'from T Pyre5 haveno independentevidenceof date. The lead ornamentof P 12, (PLATE 131), is directlycomparablewiththeseriesingold of identicalshape, size and type of decoration,(PLATE 232f- h). Observationson the origin and functionof the gold versions(above p.2 19) maybe takento applyto the lead example. The 'plaque', which bears a superficialresemblanceto the design of ivory 'spectacle fibulae'171is probablyto be seen as a copy of a piece of goldjewellery.Conceivablyit once had a coveringof gold foil - it may be noted that scrapsof foil were foundin the grave, thoughnone of them can be directlyconnected with the plaque. The plaque musthave been cast. It is temptingto connectit in some way with: The two 'scale-pans'foundin S 59A, that is, the fillin the shaftoverthe coverslabs of the tomb, withinwhich the plaque was discovered.These plano-convex,quite solid discs owe theiridentificationas 'scale-pans'to the fourverysmall 'suspensionholes' piercedat equidistantpoints veryclose to the edges of the 'pans', (PLATE 246f). The identification also had in view the gold scale pans fromCircle A at Mycenae172as an example of the funeraryuse of a miniatureversionof the object in an entirelyinappropriatematerials. Account was also taken of the relativefrequencywithwhichbronze scale-pansoccurwith Minoan and Mycenaeanburials.173It is possible that theseobjectscould have been covered with gold foil and stitchedon to a shroud or some other piece of textilethatwas used duringthe funeralceremonies.The tracedlineson theinnersurfacemightseem an obstacle

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

259

to thisexplanation,but theycould be seen as the settingout lines forthe location of the stitch(or suspension)holes. They are verylightlytracedand, had the objectsbeen sheathed in gold foil,theywould certainlynot have showed throughthe foil.Of course,the settingout lineswould have been equallyappropriatehad the objectsbeen 'simulacra'of scale-pans. No parallelis knownto me foreithereventuality. The undated 'earrings'fromT Pyre5, (PLATE 191), are perhapsa copy of gold earrings thatit was thoughtworthwhileto copy themin thoughtheyare so tinythatit is surprising a base metal. It is interesting to relatethisworkin lead at Lefkandifromearlyin SPG to the informationthatlead was beingproducedat Thorikosin the 9th centuryBC.174 UNIDENTIFIED OBJECTS Bronze SPG I T 15,14 (PLATE 176) is perhapsa rivetfroma weapon, but, if so, the lack of iron oxide on it suggestsit could onlyhave come froma bronzeweapon - a sword,in fact.This is improbable. Iron

Sm S 38,13 (PLATE 204c). A verypuzzlingfragment; at least one of thejoiningfragments has clothtraceson both sides.SM S 15B,7. Shapeless,smalland probablyonlya fragment of oxidisationfroma largerobject. LPG T 26,20. A needle-likeobject only 4.1 long, fromthe tomb of the Archer.As a unique object in thiscemeteryit is temptingto relateit to the otherunique featureof this burial,thearrowheads,thoughif so, its functionin an archer'sdailyworkis not clear. LPG T 14,5. Scrap of verythinsheet iron. Could this fragment in any fashionbe connectedwiththeprocessof pilingthinlaminationsofmetal,alreadycarbonised,forforging a processdescribedby A. M. Snodgrass?175 SPG II T 13,25 (PLATE 221c). Part of an implement?Impossibleto place thispiece. Note howeverthe loop or hasp fromthe Agora WarriorgraveXXVII;176 thoughour fragment is large to be part of such a hasp, this object is a usefulreminderof the occasional capriciousnessof tomb offerings, steppingoutside the normalcanon of theirown period. 7 from the no. same of illustration tomb, 'javelinpoint or small chisel',is a further Object the kindof object fromwhichour fragment have come. might BASE METAL OBJECTS: A SUMMARY Constantreferencehas been made in the precedingpages to parallelsbetween Lefkandi and the Dark Age cemeteriesof Athens.It is natural,then,thatwe should beginour summaryof theseresultsby a generalcomparisonbetweenthe two. In the firstplace, it is clear that thereis a close generalsimilarity betweenAthensand Lefkandithroughoutthe years the use of the Lefkandi cemeteries.We have seen thatalmosteverycategory representedby of object findsreasonablyclose parallelin Athens,and thatit is only in the case of quite exceptionalfindsat Lefkandi(the bronze mace-head,and thebronzescale-plate)thatthere is no Athenianparallel for the find. In the same way, veryfew of the categoriesof base metal object familiarfromthe Atheniancemeteriesof Athensare altogethermissingfrom Lefkandi.A notable omissionis the bronze shield boss, found in a few late SM and PG

260

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

contextsin Athens177and bronze spearheads,foundin KerameikosPG gravesA and B.178 Also missingfromLefkandiis the 'horseand vehicle'evidenceprovidedon the one hand by the ironbits fromthe Agora WarriorburialT XXVII, on the otherby theironand bronze fromeg. KerameikosG 13 and G 58. 179 There is, further, a distincttendencyforsome objects at Lefkandiwhichhave a typosize - usually,to be smaller.This is mostnoticelogical matchin Athensto be of different able withall classes of pins,wherethroughoutthe period of theiruse on the site theyare smallerand simplerthan theirAthenianequivalents,even thoughLefkandianpin designin general keeps step with Athens so that thereis no importantAtheniantype missingat Lefkandi.The same tendencyapplies, thoughto a lesserextent,to the fibulae,especially the SM and PG series.Moreover,one particularfibula series - the brooches withheavy bosses on relativelysmall bows - was developed at Lefkandistartingin LPG, whichhas fibulawith no counterpartat all in Athens,althoughits origincan be tracedto a distinctive swollenbow whichwas currentboth in Athensand at Lefkandi. asymmetric in a classic paper 'Die Metallbeigabender FrüheisenSome years ago H. Müller-Karpe, zeitlichenKerameikos- Gräber'180definedthreegroups of metal objects fromthe Dark Age Atheniancemeterieswhich,in his view,characterisedthreesuccessiveperiods.These and Early Geometric. three periods were, in round terms,Submycenaean,Protogeometric The groupsof objectsconcernedwereas follows: The earlieststage. archedfibulaeof bronzewithbows of round,square or twistedmetal, 1,2. Slim, symmetric the majoritywithspringsof onlyone turnand a smallsymmetric catch-plate. 3. Asymmetric, stiltedarchedfibulaeof bronzewithtwistedbars. 4. Asymmetric, stiltedarched fibulae of bronze withslimbow, groupsof filletson the bow. stiltedarchedfibulaewithswollenbow and two bosses. 5. Asymmetric, 6. Leaf-bowfibulaeof bronze,decoratedin repousséor a tremolo. 7. Bronzepin withroundto oval boss by thehead, conical to nail-likehead. 8. Bronze pin with swollen, occasionally faceted 'neck' with conical sometimesnailshapedhead. 9. Bronzefingerringsof shieldtype,chieflydecorateden pointillé. The characterizing materialforthe second stageconsistsof the following: 1. Thick arched fibulae of bronze with two three-partbosses on the bow, springof two turns,symmetric catch-plate. 2. Thickarchedfibulaof ironwithdouble springand symmetric catch-plate. 3. Ironpins fittedwithbronzebosses on the shaft,withdisk-heads. 4. Iron axe. witharchedshoulder. 5. Iron 'Griffzungschwert' 6. Iron spearheads. The thirdstageis characterised by: 1. Bronze arched fibulaewith swollen angularelementsat the centreof the bow, set off bosses,rhomboidstems,and asymmetric catch-plates,oftendecorated. by three-part bosses and large,asym2. Bronze archedfibulaewith flattened,decoratedbows, three-part metriccatch-plate. 3. Iron archedfibulawithswollenand largeasymmetric catch-plate.

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

261

4. Ironpin withbone or bronzeboss, head disk-and-vase shaped. 5. Bronzepin,theboss sometimesset offby fillets,thehead of disk-and-vase-type. sometimeswithangularhandguard. 6. Iron 'Griffzungschwert', 7. Ironspearheads,sometimeslong,themidribextendingto the point. 8. Iron knifewithgripor gripplate. Obviouslythereis a varietyof otherobjects foundwiththe gravesof each of these stages view,theydo not epitomisethephase so directly.It is of some interbut, in Müller-Karpe's est to comparehis findingsforAthenswithLefkandi. For phase I (SM) the resultsare as follows: 's Müller-Karpe A theniancharacteristic Lefkandirepresentation I 1,2 AbundantlyrepresentedSM and EPG 3 Present,but not common 4 Not represented One exampleonly (muchsmallerthantheAthenianexample) 5 6 Two examples,both EPG. One plain,one decoratedpointillé 7 Presentonly in a versionwith slightoval swellings.The large pinswithsphericalbosses are missing 8 Not represented One exampleonly (SM) 9 For the secondphase (equivalentto PG in Athenianterms) Athenian characteristic Lefkandirepresentation II 1 Present,thoughnot verycommon- LPG and SPG I Not represented 2 A raretype,one examplein each of MPG, SPG I and SPG II 3 4 One example,smallerthantheAthenianweapon Two weaponsdated LPG 5 6 Rare - one dated LPG For the thirdphase (equivalentto EG, in Athenianterms) A thenian characteristic III 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Lefkandirepresentation Present,in severalminorstagesof development Not presentin this form,thoughoccurs in an allied (paddlewheel) form Not represented(Lefkandi iron fibulae exist, but are of differenttypes) No pins of thistype- pins,in general,become less common Not represented One sword,earlyin theperiod One spear, early in the period. (Nb. two thirdsof Lefkandi spearsare undated) Though thereis one SPG knife,this type of object occurs at LefkandifromMPG onwards.

262

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

Lefkandithusharmonisesreasonablywell withAthenianusage,thoughthecorrespondence between the two is not complete. Particularto Lefkandiin the SM/EPG periodsmay be noted the use of two typesof earringand a particulartype of iron pin. For the PG period (= Müller-Karpe'sphase II) Lefkandi develops its own fibula series out of the swollen archedbow varietywhich,doubtlesswas firstdevelopedin Athens- thisculminatesin the huge boss type which,as we have already seen is an independentEuboean development (evidentlysharedby Skyros).For the same period,Lefkandidevelopsits own ironpin type; thehybridtype- ironshaftwithbronzebosses - are perhapsto be regardedas imports. The evidence fromthe thirdperiod at Lefkandiis equivocal. At once we are dealing with materialthat has divergedconsiderablyfromAthenianpractice- seen particularly clearlyin the wide currencyof the fibulaewithheavyswollenboss at the centreof thebow and the symmetric archedfibulaewithslightlyswollenbows. Occasional exotic fibulatypes appear which are quite unknownin Athens.The representationof vesselsis diverse,and again types occur unknownin Athens,e.g. the lotus-handledjug. On the other hand, a numberof objects, includingthe most elaboratelydecoratedfibulae,are so closelyparalleled in AthensthatI have suggestedthe work of the same fibulamakeris presentin both places. To what extent do the base-metalobjects found in the Lefkandicemeteriespoint to links between Euboea and regionseitherremotein Greece,or stillfurtherafield?For the SM period thereis little or no sign of such contact, with the doubtfulexceptionof the asymmetricarch fibula with swollen bow, S 43,6, which recalls approximatelycontemporaryfibulaein Cyprus.KerameikosSM tomb 108181 contains anotherexample of the type - largerthan the Lefkandipiece - but no othersare knownto me in Greeceas early as this, thoughtheremust be a connectionwiththis formand the typologicallyveryimswollenarchbow fibulaewhichwas standardin PG. portantasymmetric The positionshowslittlechangein EPG, when(apart fromthe temporarydisappearance remainsverysimilarto thepreceding of bronze dresspins) the type of base-metalofferings but thereis no need to look further in S the iron The innovation is 46, dagger only period. afieldthanAthensforits source. the MPG sample is too small to decide whetherthe pointersit shares Unfortunately are of true application.Braceletsappeared for the firsttime - as we argued above this ornamentis rare in the Atheniancemeteries,and one mightlook elsewherenot so much forthe customof makingand using,but forthisdetailin thepracticeof deckingthe dead. The most noticeable developmentconcerningthe outside world observablein LPG is the changedbalance between objects of bronze and objects of iron,and, withit, the appearance of a diverseand developed (though not abundant) weapon series.Again, the immediateoriginforthese innovationsneed not necessarilybe furtherafieldthan Athens. of Euboea's role in the earlydevelopmentof iron techDependingon our interpretation even one might suppose that these innovationswere self generated.Though imnology took place duringthe period in fibuladesigntheyseem quite natural portantdevelopments had gone before,even thoughit is clear that the Lefkandians in of what the light changes wereno longerlookingso closelytowardsAthenianpractice. A probable import in SPG I is the carinatedbronze bowl T 22,18; no particular location positivelysuggestsitself, though possible links with Italy should not be ignored.The most obvious overseaslink is providedby themace head in S 5 ; thisis probably the earliestexample in Greek lands of an orientalmetal type best represented,as was seen above, in the sanctuaryof Hera on Samos. The Lefkandipiece recallsCypriotfinds

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

263

more closely than any other,and this could easily be the source fromwhich it reached Euboea. It should be noticed that the changein balance in the use of iron and bronzenotedin LPG reversesitselfin SPG I, when once morebronzeobjectsare in a majority.This may or may not reflecteconomic facts concerningthe availabilityof importedcopper and its alloys. It is very likely, thoughnot certain,that the new style symmetricarch fibulawith slightlyswollen bow was influencedby developmentsin Italian fibuladesign.It mightbe arguedthat thisdesignis, in fact,no more than an evolvedversionof the fibulatype that had been verypopular in SM and EPG, the symmetric archedbow fibula.But thistypedisappeared completelyduringMPG and LPG, and we must be dealingwithan innovation, fromwhateverquarter. SPG II is not remarkableforsignsof foreigncontacts,unlesswe should look overseas for the originof the decoratedfibulaewith flattenedcrescentbow and paddlewheelbead on thestem. SPG III containsmore obviouslyimportedbase-metalobjects than any otherperiod. The little scale plate froma bronze scale corsletmustcome froman orientalsource. It is Lefkandianin a Levantineport,or given presumablyan antique curioboughtby a travelling by a visitingorientalon a tradingtrip to Le fkandi. A less convincingimportis the small decoratedbraceletin T 33. It is temptingto suppose thatall threeof thebronzevesselswere importstoo - this seems certainin the case of the jug, likelyin the case of thephiale and quite possible for the hemisphericalbowl. We note, nevertheless,that there are parallels forall threeof theseshapes in otherGreekDark Age contexts.In particular,severallotusflowerjugs are known from Crete. Such diversityof proveniencefor the vessel series (Athens,Lefkandi,Crete) means that orientalcontactsmay have been directin each case, but the alternativeexplanationof one receivingcentreredistributing to othersmustnot be A case could be for Athens in this rôle. ignored. argued casting We have so far reviewedthe evidence for Lefkandi'scontacts furthestafield. Some account should now be givenof relationshipsnearerhome, particularlywithAthens.First, however,it must be noted that when the evidencefromSkyroshas been fullypublished there will almost certainlybe need of revisionon what is now being said concerning Lefkandi'srelationshipswith her close neighbours.(Note, forinstance,that forsix of the eightbase-metalobjects in the Goulandriscollection said to be fromSkyros182thereare close Lefkandianparallels.) In essentials,SM and EPG Lefkandigo veryclosely withAthensand Salamis. We have alreadyseen that certainpin-typesare rareor missingat Lefkandi,certainothersare much smallerthan their mainland equivalents.A fibula type presentbut rare in Athens183is missingat Lefkandi.There are no shield bosses, and weaponryis representedby a single iron dagger.But the fibula types most popular in Athens are the most popular typesin Euboea, wherethereis the same concentration upon closed and open-endedfingerrings. Circumstancesbegan to change in LPG, when it becomes clear that fashionin dress pin and fibuladesignat Lefkandiare no longerkeepingin close accord withdevelopments in Athens.It is not so much a break with the area or a changeof allegianceas a drifting away fromthe closenessof the ties that seem to have existedbetweenthe two areasin the earlierperiods. A salient fact is the period of bronze shortageat Lefkandi(if that is the correctway to interpretthe changeof balance in bronze and iron objects in LPG) comes later than its supposed occurrencein Athens. In fact, at least until SPG II, bronze was

264

OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD

at Lefkandi andifbronzeobjectsappearnumerically abundant, alwaysusedrather sparingly in and be SM it must remembered thattheyare all smalland theirtotal EPG, particularly is relatively trivial. weight The separation fromthemainland is seenin thedevelopment ofironpins,whichremain LPG at are of the never iron small,and,during least, relatively pin-bronzebosstypepopular in Athens.Also remarkable of a fibulatype(the is the (relatively) local rapid development arched of bossed out the archedfibulawithswollenbow,which heavily asymmetric brooch) was itselfcommonto Atticaand Euboea. The bossedbroochis missingin Athens.Its from makesit almostcertaintherewas a bronzeworkshop activeat Lefkandi development evidenceas we haveseenhas established earlyin PG onwards- if no earlier.Independent thatsophisticated bronzeworkwas producedat Xeropolisby 900 BC at latest.It is prethatthereis onlyone LPG fibula(T 17,4)ofa typethatwouldbe sumablynot coincidence in place in Athens.It may also be suggestive thatone of the earliestironswordsfrom Lefkandi(T 14,4) appearsto be following a modelthatis mostunlikely to havecomefrom Athens.Eitherit was brought to Lefkandifroma non-Athenian source,oritwasthework of a Lefkandian blacksmith an unusually following perhapscopieddirectly antiquepattern, froma bronzeNenzingen looktoo hasa non-Athenian sword.The 'TomboftheArcher', who knowsbut thathisgravemayoncehavecontained hisbowas wellas hisquiverfullof arrows. In mattersof dress,SPG I carrieda stagefurther of Lefkandifrom the divergence Athenianpractice,forthe periodseestheintroduction, perhapsfroma sourceultimately to do withAthenian brooches.Though Italian,of a secondbroochdesignthathas nothing - so, too, not plentiful, thistypewasto remaininuse to theendofthelifeofthecemetery was the bossedfibula,apparently fromthestagealready withoutdeveloping any further achievedin LPG. It is noteworthy thata pairofbossedfibulaewasmadeinironin SPG I almostcertainly thesebroochesmusthavebeenmadeat Lefkandi.Ironbroochesandpins canonthanthe in general, are at all timesfurther at Lefkandi, removedfromtheAthenian bronzeseries.We mayprobablysupposeblacksmiths established at LefkandifromEPG onwards. fashions FromSPG II untiltheend of thelifeof thesite,althoughthenon-Athenian in whatwas taking thereis a reversion of interest in dressaccessories remained dominant, of the werepleasedwiththe Atheniandevelopment obviously, place there.Lefkandians, we are far as arched brooch bow that as with swollen concerned, culminates, asymmetric did notlast in the S 59,29 and 30 pair.It is a matterforkeenregretthatthecemeteries decorated the of these to to what effect introduction allow us see magnificent any longer thatby SPG Lefkandi broocheshad on Lefkandian taste.But it mustbe re-emphasised ofbasemetalobjects,anditsenjoyandmanufacturer existedin its ownrightas a designer fromAthenswassimplya bonus. decorated fibulae as the mentofimported such products

Section12 Potteryand a StoneMould Fragmentary The Pottery V. R. d'A. DESBOROUGH

SkoubrisCemetery:surface,pitsand fills TrenchA, pit The GullyFill The chronologicalrange Palia PerivoliaCemetery:surfaceand fills The cemeteryarea The NorthChannel,squaresA, C and E East Cemetery:surfaceand fill Toumba Cemetery:surfaceand fills All SquaresexceptV and VI SquaresV and VI Sherdsfromtheinsideor fillof tombs A stonemould- additionalevidencefor metal-working H. W. and E. A. CATLING

page 265 266 268 268 269 273 275 276 277 279

THE POTTERY Skoubriscemetery:surface,pits,and fills(PLATES 273-4, 283, 284, no. 11). Two sets of materialare discussed.First,thereare the sherdsfroma small pit in the NW extensionof TrenchA, lyingabove S 3 and S 4. Second, thereis the depositfromthe Gully Fill.1 Apart fromthese,thereis littleor nothingof note.2 All thepotteryappearsto be in thelocal fabric. are shown 1. TrenchA, pit: The contentscomprisedfifteensherdsonly;the mostsignificant on PLATE 273, and are as follows. Handle of a multiplevase. 819 Shoulderof a closed vase. The semicirclesare compass-drawn. 820 Handle ofjug or oinochoe,withhatcheddiamonddecorationrunningvertically. 821 From shoulderand body of jug or oinochoe. Dark ground,hatcheddiamondson 822 shoulder.Probablyfromthesame vase as 821. Fromshoulderofjug or oinochoe. Dogtoothmotive,multipletrianglesbelow. 823 824-5 Two sherds one showingtwo, the other four,rows of dogtooth,dark ground below. Probablyfromthesame vase as 823. sherdsone, froma smallclosed vase,seemsto have a decorationof a Of theunillustrated set of multipletriangleswithfilledinvertedtrianglesin between.Anotherhas a wavyline motive;therestare indeterminate. The factthatmanyof the sherdswere burntsuggeststhat theymayhave come froma 265

266

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

pyre.But did theyall come fromthe same originalcontext?One cannotknow.This is becauseit appearsthatsomeofthesherdsreflect theAtticEPG phase,3andif unfortunate, of known we earliest thiswerea homogeneous would have the exampleat Lefkandi group the in local a motive not which does otherwise semicircles, repertory compass-drawn appear tillappreciably 'wild'type later.But at leastwemayhavea possiblelinkwiththeAthenian of decorationthatis foundin the earlieststageof theProtogeometric stylein thatcommunity.4 2. TheGullyFill (PLATES273-4, 283, 284,no. 11). Open vases,PLATE 273, 826-876. No sherdof a kalathos,withor withoutimpressed wasidentified. triangles, SPG type, Cup} 826. Verycommon.The rimsnearlyall belongedto theusualflat-based rare. withreserved bandon theoutersurface, or monochrome; rimswithzigzagextremely All fragments werediscarded savefortheonehandleillustrated. PSCskyphos.827-834. See PLATE 283, 8 (=828). Common.Lips varyfromhighto medium. Notetheunusual,probably of834. early,hourglass filling Circlesskyphos.?835, 836-9, ?840, 841-2. See PLATE 283, 7 and 9 (=835, 838). in viewof its absenceso farfromtombs.835 is not Reasonablycommon,and of interest to tell of be a this could 840 certainly type; panelledexample,butnotenoughhassurvived whether ithadcircles. Smallconicalfeet(cupsor skyphoi).943 (= PLATE 283, 21). Notmorethanfive. showntoodeep) Shallowbowlwithstraphandles.844-7, ?848.See PLATE283,11,(profile in tombs. A found not and 12 (= 846, 845). Several,mostlywitheverted lip. shape yet and bowls.850-1, and PLATE 283, 10. A veryfew.ThosenotillusMiscellaneous skyphoi everted tratedincludemonochrome lip) anda shallowbowlwith skyphoi(twowithsharply on the everted and circles body. slightly lip Plate.852-3. See PLATE 283, 13 (= 853). Fromthesamevase.No othersherdsfound. An exceedingly rareshape. Flatdish.854 = PLATE 283, 24. Monochrome. thisshape,a veryunusualone forLefkandi. ?Kantharos. 855. Thehandlesuggests Krater.6856-76, andPLATE 283, 14-23 (where14, 17, 18,23 = 863, 862, 859, 869). A have rimsoccasionally context.The flat-topped surprisingly largenumberfora cemetery circles(filled,868), chevrons, groupsof bars. Body motivesare fairlyvaried,including and and diamond,horizontal hatchedtriangle opposeddiagonalswithunfilledinterstices, verticaldogtooth, andhatchedmeander(871 and872 join).At leastonelargepedestalfoot, PLATE 283, 20 and22. 869,andperhapstwoothers, Closedvases.PLATE 274, 877-917, and PLATE 283, 1-6 (where1-5 = 877, 878, 882, 916,912). ofsherds.7 Amphorae.Thiswas by farthemostcommonshape,tojudgefromthenumber Some of the sherdscertainly seemto belongto the massivetypeoftenplacedin pyres; closed oneis dealingwithan amphoraora smaller it is not alwaysclearwhether conversely, are and belly-handled vase of jug or oinochoetype.Bothneck-handled types represented,

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

267

and the generalsystemof decorationis as a ruleclay ground,withoccasionalexceptionsso faras theneck is concerned. Almostall thebanded or undecoratedbody fragments werethrownaway. A selectionof rimsis shown,877-8, 880-2, and 916; thereare manyunillustrated. Similarly,887-9 and 895-7 show the varietyof decorationon theneck handles.8For examplesof neckssee 883 and 886; theyare normallymonochromeor clay ground,but 886 illustratesa rareinstance of panelling(for the hourglassmotivesee below on the dark groundtype). As for the decoration of the shouldersand body, the main motivesare shown on 884-5, 890-4, 898-904 and possibly906 and 910 (these mightbe fromjugs or oinochoai). They include cross-hatched rectanglesand triangles,9chevrons,opposed diagonalsprobablywithunfilled and interstices, wavylines,but themostpopularmotivesare the semicirclesforthe shoulder and the circlesforthe belly (note the hourglassand reservedcross fillings).892 has a wart on theshoulder.No feetare illustrated:theyare of the usual ring-basetype. The dark ground type. This includesboth amphoraeand trefoiloinochoai (see the settlement,underthe SPG Pit and the LevellingMaterial),and one of its featuresis a slenderneck with panelled hourglassmotive.There were a few of these neck fragments, and most of them are illustrated,see 913-17, of which914 is clearlyfroman oinochoe, and 913 and 915-16 (the lip of 916 is not a trefoil)certainlyor probablyfromamphorae.917 has the startof semicirclesor circleson the shoulder.Withthese I include912, froma largetrefoil oinochoe. It appears to have the startof a meanderdesignon the neck, and if it is locally made, as it seems to be, it is almostthe onlyinstanceat Lefkandiof an attemptto imitatea popularAtticneck motive.10 Trefoiloinochoaiandjugs. A relativelysmallnumberin comparisonwiththe amphorae.879 is probablythe neck of a jug, ratherthan of an oinochoe. Of the group905-11 onlyfour are certain;905 shows semicircleson the shoulder;907 is froma neck, withmostunusual hatched trianglezone; 909 has a zigzag in a reservedband round the belly; and 911 has reservedbands round the belly, with a handle stump above. A few otherswere kept as samples. The system of decoration, as is conventionalfor small closed vases, is dark ground.11 Coarsehand-madeware. A few sherdswere kept,but none illustrated.They seem to have been of theusual type. The *ship9sherd.918 = PLATE 284, 11. Buffclay,black-brown paint: all the appearanceof beinglocallymade. Fromthebodyofa krater.To theright,partof a cross-hatched rectangle flankedby a verticalline, this motive supportedby an area of paint which must have extendedrightacross the body. The centralmotive,drawnwithextremecare, is a ship,of which what remainsis the bow part. For the detaileddescriptionbelow I am indebtedto Mr. R. T. Williams,formerly of DurhamUniversity. bow to The thickestpiece of verticalpaintingon the rightrepresentsthe Ship's right. bow compartment, fromwhichproject,above, the extensionof the horizontalrail and, at the level of the hull, the ram,12above thecompartment is a back-curving stem-post.Above the hull are two verticalswhichare the supportsforthe railsand whichdividetheshipup intorowers''rooms'.The second 'room' fromthe rightcontainssome unexplainedobject. Accordingto ProfessorColdstream,the date of thissherdfallswithintheninthcentury, whichwould be in accordancewiththatof the restof thematerial.We thushave one of the earliestrepresentations of a post-BronzeAge ship.

268

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

The chronologicalrange An SM cup, SF 16, can be set aside as the productof a disturbedtomb (p. 139f); apart fromthis thereis only the sherdof a flatdish,854, whichmightbelong withinthe main period of the cemeteryas so far excavated,i.e. SM to MPG, but this is no more than a possibility.13 There is little doubt that the materialas a whole does not precede LPG. Many of the sherdscould belong to LPG, but none inescapablyso, thenearestbeing834, on thebasis of the hourglassfillingto the PSC. Some weightmayherebe allowed thenegativeevidence,in particularthe almostcompleteabsenceof the cup withzigzagon the outerlip, characteristic of LPG and continuinginto SPG I, well attestedboth in the settlementand in the tombs.14 The remarkableconservatismof the Lefkandianpottermakes any precisejudgment ratherperilous,but it is extremelylikelythatmany,if not most,of the sherdsshould be assignedto the SPG I and SPG II phases. To SPG I could belongthe closerapproximations to LPG, as forexamplethe conical feet,and perhapsthe circlesskyphoi;on the otherhand, the hourglasspanels on amphora and oinochoe necks, and the shallow bowls with strap of SPG II (and later)and absentfromSPG I. handles,are characteristic It is also likelythat at least some of the potteryshouldbe classedas SPG III. This may in styleof SPG II and SPG III, on the sherdof the atticising be based on the close similarity trefoiloinochoe 912 (imitationof Attic Geometricis rarebeforeSPG III), perhapson the curious meanderon the joining sherds871-2, but above all on 852-3, two sherdsof a plate, an unusualshape not yet foundin a contextearlierthan SPG III, and elsewherestill currentin the second quarterof the eighthcentury.15 as thelatest The appearanceof SPG III sherdsin the GullyFill would not be surprising, Whether within this of the S knowntomb any of them phase. cemetery, 59, belongsearly in mind thematerial if one bears and uncertain is are appreciablylater,however, doubtful, fromthe other two cemeteriesand fromthe LevellingMaterialin the settlement,where bases. thereis a reasonableamountof evidenceforAtticMG importsand forlocal atticising a low with of PSC no sherds have been to there seem rims, development Also, skyphoi probablyto be assignedto SPG III. Palia PerivoliaCemetery:surfaceand fills(PLATES 275-7)16 As will be clear fromthe introductionto the main catalogue,thereare two distinctareas. There is the cemeteryitself,which containsall the tombsand pyres;and thereis a rock channelwhichmarkedthe cemetery'snorthernboundary,and whichproduceda considerable numberof sherdsfromsurfaceand fill. The cemeteryarea The cemeteryarea can be dealt withverybriefly.17No potteryis illustratedexcept forthe whichmade up into a thirdof a verylargeneck-handledamphorawithfullcircles fragments on the shoulder(PLATE 281 C), certainlyfroma disturbedpyre, as there are traces of Betweenfiftyand sixtyothersherdswereretained;withone important exception, burning.18 hand-drawnarcsand verticalwigglylinesand that appearsto have fringed a kraterfragment so should be SM, they fall withinthe period coveredby the tombs and pyres (MPG to SPG II). Most of them came fromamphorae,includingseveralburntpieces of a massive amphorawithsemicircleson theshoulderand (probably)circleson thebelly;a fewbelonged to jugs or oinochoai,a few also to cups, skyphoiand kraters.The one identifiedkalathos sherdhas impressedtriangles;and thereweretwo sherdswithcombedandinciseddecoration,

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

269

one of which makes a join with the fragmentary shallow bowl P39B, 17 (PLATE 147). there a of a was sherd massive closed vase with cross-hatched decoration,horizontal Finally, below and a vertical at its side. this, ridges ridge The NorthChannel,squaresA, C and E The NorthChannel,togetherwithits contents,appearedin threeseparatesquares,A, C, and E, the two intervening squaresB and D remainingunexcavated.There is no doubt thatwe are dealingwithone long continuousdepressionin the rock,but in the analysisI have kept the materialfromeach of the threesquares distinct.I take the potteryfromsquare E as a whole; for C, I divide between surfaceand fill; for A, which contained the bulk of the material,I make a furthersubdivision,surface,upper filland lower fill.In all except the lowerfillof A thepotteryseemsto be reasonablyhomogeneousin styleand in chronological range,and I givea briefsummaryof it beforeanalysingand discussingthelowerfill.It may be added thatthroughout thereweremoreamphorasherdsthanfromany othershape. were Square E. About 200 sherds,mostfromamphorae;cup, skyphosand kraterfragments presentin smallnumbers,and thereweresevencoarsehandmadesherds.None is illustrated; there is nothingunusual, and the materialcould all lie withinthe known period of the cemetery'suse. Square C: surface.PLATE 277, 1023-30, and PLATE 284, 10 (= 1023). About 250 sherds, withmuch the same distribution of shapes as in squareE. The illustratedselectionincludes a cup sherdwithreservedbands on the outerlip (1024), fragments of a PSC skyphos(1025), of a circlesskyphoswithfilledcircles,so perhapsearly(1026), of two kraters(1027-8, the motive on the latterotherwiseunknownto me), and of two amphorae (1029-30). The most interesting, howeveris thepyxisrim1023: it is probablyfroman Atticpointedpyxis, and the verticalchevronmotiveplaces it not earlierthanMG,19in otherwordslater than the date suggestedforany of the tombsor pyresin thiscemetery. Square C: fill. PLATE 277, 1031-49. Nearly 600 sherds,includingover 200 scraps.The statisticsfor the rest were similarto elsewherein the channelforwheelmade,but coarse handmadeconstitutedabout 12%. Some ninetysherdswereeventuallyretained. 1031-9 are sherdsfromopen vases. 1031 is froma largecirclesskyphos,unusualforits high carinatedrim; 1032, 1034 and 1039 are fromkraters,the manyridgesof 1032 also and the being unusual; 1033 is froma PSC skyphos,with the semicirclesintersecting, in is notable a low a which seems characteristic skyphos having distinctly lip, development of SPG III. And finallythereare foursherds(1035-8) of the rareplate shape,whichmay not appear beforeSPG III. Amongthe unillustratedsherdsare PSC and circlesskyphoi,a on thebody, flatand ringbases,onlythreeconical straightskyphosrimwithcross-hatching feet,and therimof a shallowbowl withstraphandles. 1040-9 illustrateclosed vases,both largeand small.Mosthave circlesor semicircles;of these,1043 is froma verylargeamphora,and froma pyre;and note the unusual flanking verticalsof 1047. 1040 is one of the fewhandleswithherringbone decoration.Rare motives appear on 1048 and 1049, a diamond lattice and a multiplediamond,witnessesthat the local potterscould and did get away fromthe conventionalcircles.The unillustrated sherds includetwo ridgedtrefoiloinochoe lips, and part of the base of what looks like a straightwalledjug. The materialrangesin stylefromLPG to SPG III. Square A: surface.(PLATE 275, 919-34). There were nearly800 sherds,withthe same

270

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

ratio of open to closed as in the channelgenerally,and again,as in the fillof Square C, a relatively largenumberof coarsehand-madesherds. The stylisticrange,in shape and chronology,is also similar:amphoraein themajority, - circlesskyphoiratherless so, and kraters cups and PSC skyphoifairlywell represented and smallclosed vasesrelativelyscarce.LPG to SPG III. A few of the illustratedsherdsare typical- thejug or oinochoe 927 and the amphora 934 withtheirsemicircles, the kratersherd928 withpartof thehandles- but mostof them 920 and 921, havepanelled displayless usual features.Both the circlesskyphosfragments, decoration,and could be LPG, especiallythe 'branch'patternon 920.20 The onlycup sherd shown,922, has a low and slightlyevertedrimand mightperhapsbe an imitationof Attic 919. EG II, and certainlyAttic- and not earlierthan MG I21 - is the skyphosfragment Two atticisingkraterpieces are shown: 923 with?meandermotivebelow the rim,probably EG II or MG I. not earlierthanMG I; and 929, the bottom of a tall flaringbase, reflecting The undersideof the kalathos base 930 has several parallels in the tombs,but 931, a of a flatdishwithhighstraight rimand opposed diagonalmotive,belongsto a very fragment rareshape. For the amphoraeI have illustratedthe only threepanellednecks (the restare monochromeor unpainted):924-6, none earlierthan SPG II, and 924 and 926 atticising, probablyEG II. Finally,thereare two bellysherdsfromamphoraeor largeoinochoai,both withopposed diagonals,the one (932) withunfilled,the other(933), withfilledinterstices. Square A: upperfill. (PLATE 275, 935-63). This area produced about 1100 sherds(includingover 150 coarse hand-made),of which rathermore than 200 were eventuallyretained.The same stylistic rangewas foundas in thesurfacelevel,and the relativedistribution of open and closed shapes was even more heavilyweightedin favourof the amphorae,the sherdsof whichmade up some 70% of the whole. The unillustratedmaterialrevealsthat, for the open vases, the few cups and skyphoi were of the usual typescurrentfromLPG onwards;shallowbowls withstraphandleswere and kratersherdswererare,thoughtheyincludea numberof rimswith poorlyrepresented, maybelongto the ridgesbelow, and one withthe startof PSC on the body; one fragment rim of a kalathos.For the closed vases, the amphoraewere of the usual local type: where therewas decorationapart frombands it is normallysemicirclesand circles,thoughthereis one instanceof verticalfilleddiamonds,and at least one of opposed diagonals.Small closed vaseswereextremelyscarce,and providednothingunusual. The illustratedselection follows the principlesadopted for the surface,and is not, of thewhole. to be thoughtof as representative therefore, Of the locally made open vases I show only two cup rimswithzigzag(s) (937-8), two withhighcarinatedrim sherdsof PSC skyphoi(939, 947), an unusual skyphosfragment and the startof a panel on the body (940), and a kratersherdwith?opposed diagonals (941). But therewere also kratersherdsimportedfromAttica: 935, withmeanderbelow the rim,is probablyMG; the fine piece 944 (note the butterflyornamenton the rim) is certainlyMG, and so are thejoiningsherds950 and 957, showinga stirruphandle.22 As to the locally made closed vases, almost all amphorae,I illustratetwo rimswith of bellies,mostlyfrom opposed diagonalson the outersurface(951-2), and six fragments massivevases (948, open circles;955, circlesflankinga 'branch'pattern;958, circles(?) on belly and semicircleson shoulder;and 956, 962 and 963, showingpanels of cross-hatched rectanglesand cross-hatcheddiamonds in conjunctionor alone). There are also several sherdsfrompanelled amphoraor oinochoe necks: 954, withits elongatedrays, interesting

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

271

the multiplezigzagsof 949, 953 and 961 are atticising probablyreflectsa local tradition,23 EG or MG I, and so is the meanderof 943; the dogtoothand hatchingof 959 and 960 joining,and note thestartof some shoulderdecoration- could be atticisingMG I.24 In additionto thesetherewerea fewAtticsherdsfromclosed shapes.942 is an amphora or oinochoeneckwithmeanderin a panel;25936 maybe froma pointedpyxisofEG II- MG I type;945 is also froma pyxis,of MG I style- and 946 maygo withit. Taking an overallview of the materialso far discussedfromthe NorthChannel,it is evidentthat the potterycoversthe periodsfromLPG to SPG III. The presenceof the LPG elementcannotbe substantiated withabsolutecertainty, in viewof the conservative attitude of the Lefkandianpotter,but (as has been seen) certainshapes and motivesseem more in the cemetery.At the likelyto belong to thisphase - a phase in any case well represented other end, the Attic and atticisingMG sherdsmake it clear thatpotterycontinuedto be depositedinto the SPG III period. This presumablymeans thatsome of the sherdsof local fabricand styleare to be classedas SPG III: but which?We mayreasonablyaccept theplate sherds1035-8 and (I think)thePSC skyphosfragment 1033, but we cannotsay morewith a the betweenSPG II fact which serious any certainty, problemof distinguishing emphasises and SPG III. A smallbut curiouspointis thatalthoughtherewerea fairnumberof panelled necks,no example was foundof the hourglasspanel whichwas reasonamphora/oinochoe in common the settlementdeposits. ably What connection has this material with the cemetery?The very large number of amphoraeshows thatmost of it did not come fromtombs;the sherdsof massiveamphorae probablycame frompyres,but theseare not all thatnumerousin comparisonwiththoseof normal size, and there is verylittle evidence of burning.Also, if we were dealingwith disturbedtombs, we would expect many sherdsof small closed vases; these are in fact extremelyscarce.Then the kratersherds,thoughrelativelyfew,provideevidenceof a shape foundneitherin tomb nor in pyreso far;and the surprisingly largenumberof coarsehandmade fragments does not reflecta tomb context.If, as seems the case, we are not dealing withsettlementmaterial(wherecups and skyphoiwould be muchmorecommon),we may perhapsconclude thatmuch of the potterywas used in connectionwiththeritesof burial, but not depositedin tombsor pyres. Square A: lower fill. (PLATES 276, 964-99; 282C and F; 284, 7 (=966)). About a thousandsherds,all kept except thosewithno feature(about 50%). Cups and skyphoiwere thetwo mainopen shapes,amphoraethe mainclosed one. For the cups, those withzigzag(s) on the outerlip seem to be in themajority(965-8, 974);26 therewere,however,a numberof monochrome(973) or ?unpaintedlips - but none with reservedbands. All appear to have had monochromebodies and handles,withbases eitherflat(967) or highconical or flaring(964). As to theskyphoi,it is remarkablethatonlyone sherdwithPSC was found(969) - and even thisis unusual,if not unique, as its lip is verysharplyoutcurved,withno carination. For the rest,whereververifiable,the circlesskyphos(970-2) was the typeused. Thereare at least twenty-four sherdsof such skyphoi,includingtwo instancesof centralfillingsto the circles,thereservedcrossof 971, and an hourglasson an unillustrated fragment. Otheropen vases of small size are rare.976-7 (joining)belong to a shallowbowl with incurvedrim,and a handle whichis not of the usual SPG II straptype,but rolledand very probably risingabove the rim; whateverthe decorationmay have been, it startswith a crosseddiagonal(see PLATE 18, 328). There is also an unillustrated sherdfroma shallow

272

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

bowl withevertedrim,but the handle elementis missing.975, finally,witha thickzigzag below therim,is fromsome unascertainableshape. There were twelvekratersherds,one a high foot, nine body sherds,monochromeor banded, and two withdecoration(979, some panelledmotive,978, circles).27One complete kalathos was found (982 - the underbasehas simplyone profileof an impressed-triangle circle on and 981, a small fragmentof Red Slip ware, with incised large painted it); horizontaland wavylines,could be froma kalathos. Closed vases providednearly 60% of the total.28Omittingthe two main amphorae, made up of manyjoiningsherds,whichwill be discussedbelow,about 250 amphorasherds were retained,and some twentyfromjugs or oinochoai. The amphoramaterialincluded of seventeenbases, forty-four handles (24 neck,20 belly),fourteenrims(chiefly fragments of neck-handledamphorae),and about a hundredbody sherds,unpaintedor withbanded decorationonly, withonly a handfuldark ground,thus showingthe predominanceof the lightgroundsystem.None of these is illustrated.For the rest,those whichhaveindividual motives,the almostinvariabledecorationis semicirclesor circles(983-6, 988, 991-3). The semicircleswere used for the shoulderon all verifiableinstancesexcept the major piece describedbelow, and in severalcases were accompaniedby languettes(see 983 - and 987, on the assumptionthatthereweresemicirclesas well); thebellyusuallyhad circles,e.g. 992, and 993 wherethecircleshave a Maltesecrossfillingand flanka 'branch'motive(see above), but in two instances,994-5, thereare rectilineardesigns,diamondsbetweenverticals,and Decorationis then simple,and no example was foundof opposed diagonals cross-hatching. on thebelly,or of any motiveon theneck. and The most distinctiveoinochoe piece is 989-90, made up of sevenjoiningfragments two joiningfragments whichdo not join the maingroupbut belongto the samevase. They show the shoulder(note the wart) and bellyof a fairlylargeoinochoe,over20 cm high;the shoulderhas semicircles,the restof the body is darkgroundexcept forfourreservedbands on theupperbelly.The paintis a distinctive red-brown. Four other oinochoe sherdsare shown: 996, trefoillip; 997, semicircleson shoulder, darkgroundbody; 'branch*motiveon shoulder;999, barredhandle. Two fragmentary vasesremainto be describedin greaterdetail. Neck-handled amphora (PLATE 282C). The whole lower part is lost. Près. h. 28. H. (i) fromshoulderto lip 175. Outer d. of mouthc. 18. Clay brick-red, paintdullblack. Lip thickand grooved;the outerpart is paintedover,but one cannottellwhetherthepaint continued inside, as the surfacewas much worn and broken away. The neck curves inwardssharplybelow the lip, thence descendingalmost verticallyto the shoulder;a poorly executed band encirclesthe neck where the handle curvesover to join it, and handle bands at thebase - the effectis lightground.The surviving thereare two further verticalcurves.The junction of neck and has a decorationof two doubly intersecting shoulderis markedby a striatedridge,and the shoulderdecorationconsistsof two sets of compass-drawncircleson each side. Below the shoulder,two bands: the restis lost. fromthe SPG amphorae. LPG suggested:it is quite different Four handled amphora (PLATE 282F). Près. h. c. 55. Max. d. c. 36. Outerd. of lip (?) (ii) but the profileis certainexcept forthe base, whichwas not e. 24. Very fragmentary, recovered.Soft lightbrownclay witha mauve core; pale brownslip, mattdarkbrown lip. The lip is flaton the top, and paint. Short thickneck comingup to a sharplyflaring decoratedwithbars. Beneathit, inside,a broadband is supportedby a narrowerone.29 Outside, paint covers the outer lip and underlipand the flaringpart of the neck; the

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

273

neckitselfhas fourencircling bands.The bodyis heavyandrather The topof globular. the shoulderhas a narrowstriated ridgeat thejunctionwiththeneck.A vertical loop handlemade up of threestripswas attachedto the shoulder,and thereseemslittle doubtthattherewas a secondone. The shoulderdecoration consistsof setsof handdrawnsemicircles withan outerfringe, below whichare two bands enclosingtwo horizontal scribblezigzags.The bellywas also provided the withtwohandles(assuming existenceof one lost) of the horizontal loop type,paintedon theuppersurface.The decorationof the bellyis simple:one broad band,two narrowones,a verybroad thecentraland lowerpart,andthena further narrow band.What paintedareacovering remainsof the lowerbody is unpainted, thoughno doubta band of paintwillhave markedoutthejunctionbetweenthebodyandthemissing base.SM. The veryexistenceof thisvase is important, as one of the rareexamplesof an littleis knownof amphorain theSM style.30Its presencein thisfillis also important; thedevelopment ofamphorae beforeLPG,butsucha shapeanddecoration seemhardly therather dubioussherdfrom EPG, and in thatcase it supports likelyto havesurvived themaincemetery evidenceofearlieruseofthecemetery than (see above)in providing fromthetombsandpyres. canbe established Overwhatperiodwas potterydepositedin thelowerfill?One factormaybe stressed, thatthereweremorejoiningsherds,and morenearlycompletevases,thanin anyother thatthereis no traceof SPG III in depositexceptArea SL. One thingat leastis certain, theshapeofAtticoratticising or local thereis no certainexample feature. MG, any Further, of a shallowbowl withstraphandles,no cups withreserved bandson the outerlip,no no panellednecksof amphoraeor oinochoai,no unindented kalathoi; opposeddiagonals, in fact,thereis nothingthat is demonstrably SPG II. Then,thereare no PSC skyphoi of thistypethroughout SPG, exceptforone whichis atypical:in viewof thepopularity does thisabsencesuggestnothinglaterthanLPG? Hereone mustbe cautious;thereare indeedPSC skyphoiin the upperfillsand surfaceof the NorthChannel,but one must remember thattheyare so faralmostnon-existent in the Toumbacemetery. Also, the numberof flatbasesof cupsand of monochrome an SPG I element, cuplipswouldsuggest thoughevenheretheflat-basedcupwasalreadyknownin LPG. Thereis a certainamount,in my opinion,thatis veryprobablyLPG, in particular thosecups withzigzagson the lip, and flaring or conicalfeet,and thenumerous circles thosewithcentralfilling to thecircles;also the'branch'pattern skyphossherds, including on two of theclosedsherds.The impressed-triangle kalathosand theRed Slip waresherd intoSPG I), and thelanguettes couldbe of could,of course,be LPG (thoughcontinuing the sameperiod.In fact,thereis nothing in thedecoration thatneedbe later.My strong is thatit is a predominantly earlierthanSPG II, quite impression earlydeposit,certainly possiblenotlaterthanLPG. That thereis materialevenearlierthanLPG is provedby the amphoraof SM style; no sherdscanbe attributed withcertainty eitherto EPG orto MPG. unfortunately, East Cemetery:surfaceand fill(PLATE 278)

Thissectionexamines thepottery in thefillofa naturalgullyordepression in the deposited rocksurface, anditsrelation to threeofthetombswhichwithunexcavated constitute pyres theEast Cemetery, inasmuch as tombs45 and47 weredugintothegullysubsequent to the A brief relationis uncertain.31 fill,and tomb42 could havebeen but its stratigraphical

274

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

of thesherdsfromthesurface ofthefillas a wholeis followed on the discussion byremarks materialfromthe northern of the fill and the of tomb to 45 this;the part relationship sherdsfromthesouthern of the are then connected with and tombs 42 fill, 47, similarly part found is linkedto an analysisof thesherds(notillustrated) discussed,and thisdiscussion above of tomb and to the contents the with a 42 tomb, immediately analysis corresponding ofthematerial foundin thefilloftomb47, alsoinrelationto thetomb'scontents. The six sherdson PLATE 2 78A willsufficeto givean idea of the surfacematerial, whichis stratigraphie The bowlwithdoublezigzagon allylaterthanthetombsmentioned. the outerlip has a sharplyangledbody; the circlesskyphosis unusualonlyin thesmall numberof its circles;the two sherdsin themiddleroware fromnecks,thatto theright EG II froman amphorawithelaboratepanels,thatto theleftprobablyfroman atticising of a and foot the oinochoewithmultiple ribbed from the is krater, zigzag; fragment pedestal MG I.32Thesixth,withcombeddecoration, is froma jugneck;itsfabric couldbe atticising andbrick-red, andtherearetracesofred-brown is soft-fired painton theoutside. The unillustrated sherdsincludeone froman impressed-triangle kalathos,and a cuplip shouldbe withzigzag.So thereis probably SPG I, orevenLPG;butthelatest,as illustrated, in SPG III. placed on PLATE The Northfillproducedabout 250 sherds,of whichsevenare illustrated a sherdof a bowlwith 272B. The open vases,on the top row,includea PSC fragment, unusualtypeof zigzag,and one froma shallowbowlwithroughzigzag.The otherfourare - one has verticallines on the shoulder fromamphoraeor oinochoaiwithsemicircles of the unillustrated One from the neck. flanked lines by wiggly pendent (Planguettes) thatneed There is nothing unfilled interstices. with had sherds amphora opposeddiagonals be laterthanSPG II, andmanycouldbe earlier. sherdsfromthe It was thisareawithinwhichtomb45 was laterinserted. The thirteen areall oftypescommonin fromthewashabovethetombcutting, tomb'sfill,and theforty The tombitselfproducedno vases,butithad SPG I and SPG II, and needno illustration. two extraordinarily finefibulaewhichcannotbe earlierthantheend of SPG II (PLATE 241a, b). of therockgullyin SPG Thus we havea clearchronological sequencehere:thefilling I- II was followedbytheuse ofthegroundfortomb45 (lateSPG II); surfacefillabovethis includedat leastoneSPG III (MGI) sherd,alongwithearliermaterial. The Southfillcontainedabout 140 sherdsand is lesseasilyexplained.Ninesherdsare centre shownon PLATE 278C, fourfromsmallopenvases(top row),threefromkraters, on theright. and left,andtwofromamphorae Most,likethosefromtheNorthfill,couldbe is morelikelyto be SPG II; andthe SPG I or SPG II. The panelledamphoraneck,however, EG II, so is definitely atticising skyphossherdon thetop left,withmultiplezigzagmotive, notearlierthanSPG II.33 thatthefillsand contentsof tombs42 and 47 haveto It is in relationto thismaterial The smallgroupofsherdsfoundimmediTomb42 can be dealtwithbriefly. be discussed. to affecttheLPG orfairly a character earlySPG I date atelyaboveitis oftoo indeterminate in the vases thatwere only indicatedby thetwokalathoiwithimpressed deposited triangles for discarded a the tomb.So if the tombwas dug afterthe use of the gullyas deposit ofkalathoiwouldhaveto thereis a problem,and myanalysisof thedevelopment pottery, exist. ceases to If the be amended. itwasdugbefore, problem Whatever dug may have happenedin the case of tomb42, tomb47 was definitely SPG II or the through depositabove,and one wouldexpectitspotteryto be stylistically

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

275

later.There are in factvases whichseem to me to belong to SPG I (e.g. the lekythoiwith cross-hatched trianglesand semicircles),and none thatI would assigninescapablyto SPG II, some could be. The dividingline betweenthe two phases is not easy to certainly though determine(see pp. 288-90), and it may be that the groupas a whole shouldbe considered SPG II.34 The questionis not solvedby thesherdsfoundin the fillof the tomb.Therewerenearly are illustratedon PLATE 278D and E - a fullyrepresentative 150, of which thirty-five selection.The open vase sherdsfillthe threetop rows of PLATE 278D, flatbases,conical feet,cup handles,35cup lips withzigzag,sherdsof PSC skyphoi,one froma circlesskyphos withMaltese cross filling,and a leg of whatmayhavebeen a tripoddish (see therestoration on PLATE 284, 9). None of theseneed be later than SPG I, threeor fourcould be LPG. Much the same pictureis providedby the closed vase sherds.The bottomrow of PLATE and one sherdof a pyxis(see therestorationon PLATE 284, 8). 278D showsjug fragments PLATE 278 E illustratesthe amphorasherds,3 both neck-handledand belly-handled;it is notable that the only decoration,apart fromsets of bands and thehandlemotives,is semicirclesand circles- this applies equally to the unillustratedsherds.As forthe open vases, thereis nothingthatneed be laterthanSPG I.37 There are threepossible answers:my stylisticanalysisis incorrect;it is in broad outline correctbut does not allow foroverlapsand survivals;or the gullycontinuedto be used for depositingsherdsaftertomb 47 had been constructed.These answersneed not be mutually exclusive. Toumba Cemetery:surfaceand fills(PLATES 279, 280, 281A) The excavated area was dividedinto nine squares (p. 105). I deal firstwith the surface sherdsfromall squares except V and VI, and then with these last two separately.38To finish,I givea briefaccountof suchmaterialfromtombfillsas is relevantforchronologyor of intrinsic interest. 1. All squaresexcept V and VI (PLATE 279, 1050-74) About a thousandsherdswere recovered,some two hundredwerekept,and twenty-five are illustrated.The proportionof open vasesas opposed to closed is muchgreaterthanis found in tombsand pyres.A numberof sherdswereburnt. Cups and skyphoiwerenumerous.Cups are eitherof the typewithzigzag(s) on the outerlip (1050-3) or monochrome(1055), the latterof a shape which differsfromthat of the normalSPG type,and appearssporadicallyin othercontexts.39Therewereseveralsherdsof circlesskyphoi(1054), but no identifiableexample of a PSC skyphoswas found.40Other open vase sherdsinclude one of Black Slip ware (1056), and one of what is probablya shallow bowl with strap handles (1057). Several kalathos sherdswere found,both with impressedtrianglesand without. Kraters were reasonablywell represented(severalwere burnt): eight are illustrated,and these show an interesting varietyof motives.1058 withhand-drawnsemicirclesand halfmoon fillingis in theSM style;the two rowsof zigzagson 1062 recallMPG; the circleswith Maltese cross fillingof 1059 could be LPG;41 the battlementmotivesof 1060 and 1063 take us into SPG. Note also theuse of the dot techniqueon 1063-5 - 1065 appearsto have a 'branch'motive.The continuationof the designon 1061 is quite unclear,but theidea of has opposed diagonals. placingchevronssidewaysseemsunique. An unillustrated fragment

276

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

Amphoraewere,as always,numerous,but providelittleworthspecialcomment.Apartfrom the usual circlesand semicircles,42 thereare rareexamplesof languettesand verticalwiggly lines pendentfromthe neck. I illustrateone sherdonly,1069, withopposed diagonalswith unfilledinterstices. The smallerclosed vases were relativelyfew,but includedsome interesting 1066, fragments. withbands and dogtoothon the lower neck, could perhapscome fromalekythos;431067 is froma jug with cutaway neck; the internallybarred double arc of 1068 recalls S 8,2 (PLATE 93) of EPG date; 1070 shows a jug rimwithpanelleddecorationon theneck; and 1071 has an unusualpanelled motiveof hatchedtriangle,verticals,and fringedPcircles.In addition,thereare sherdsof a largejug withlatticedbellydecoration,othersof whichwere found in the fillof tombs 27 and 29 (see below and PLATE 281, 1151). And therewere fiveprobablepyxis sherds(unillustrated), threewithzigzagon thebelly,two withbutterfly motive. All theseappear to be of local fabric:thereare, however,threeAttic sherds.1072, of EG II date,is froma skyphoswithmultiplezigzag. 1073-4, both burnt,are not earlierthan MG I, they are fromsmall kratersor large skyphoi,and have a meander(?) motiveand subsidiaryzones of decoration. Handmadesherdswereextremelyscarce,not morethanabout twenty-five. 2. Squares V and VI (PLATE 279, 1075-111). Square VI (1075-80) may be dealt with first,and briefly.Just over fortysherdswere retained,of whichfourteen(not illustrated),all burnt,belongedto two or threesmallclosed vases, one a pyxis. Only one sherdfroman open vase is illustrated,1075, froma cup with werekept,and eight double zigzag on the outerlip. Seven othercup and skyphosfragments kratersherdswith conventionalmotives(circles,cross-hatchedrectangle,dogtooth). The rest are from amphorae,and five are shown: 1076-7, froma shoulder,have the same multiplebrushforthe circlesas on 1059 above; 1078, circleson the belly,shows signsof and 1080 has a dogtoothmotive.The only unusual burning;1079 is a shoulderfragment, one not illustratedhas groupsof verticallineson thebody. Square V (1081-111, and PLATE 284, 1-6) yielded about 650 sherds,open fragments providingat least half,closed ratherless than half,and coarse hand-madeware about 5%. Most of thiscollectionwas thrownout, virtuallyinsignificant scraps,plain,monochromeor banded. About a quarterof the materialwas kept,manymoresherdsfromopen vasesthan fromclosed; only these are discussedbelow. No clear evidencewas foundforkalathoior pyxides. Cups and skyphoi The mostcommontypeof cup is monochrome,or mostlyso, withgently sherdsof thistype(forsix,see PLATE 284, 1-6). outcurvingrim: therewere twenty-seven Two, also monochrome,have a high and slightlyoffsetrim;and therewere six lips with zigzag(s) on the outer surface(see 1081-3). Seven cup, and eightskyphos,handleswere kept,and of the eightretainedbases, cup or skyphos,sevenare conicaland one is ring no example of a flatbase was identified.The thirteenbody sherdswithdecorationcertainlyor most probablybelong to skyphoi;elevenhave circles44(see 1085-7), in one case (1085) with a Maltese cross filling;1088 shows a panelled cross-hatched rectangle;and 1084 has whatseemsto be partof a lip withdogtoothband below. were monochromebody sherds,conical feet, Thirtyof the retainedkraterfragments handles and rims- two of the last had a groovedridgebelow the lip (see 1089). Of the

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

277

decoratedsherdsthreehave circles(see 1093), and therestcan bestbe describedas assorted. Five are shown: 1090 is unintelligible, 1091 has hand-drawnarcs,1092 a battlement,1094 a zone of cross-hatched and 1095 dot-fringed verticallinesflanking?diamonds. diamonds, Two sherdsof other open vases may be noted, both fromshallowbowls, one monochrome,the other(1096) withevertedlip and, beneathit, pendentcross-hatchedtriangles and a wart. Amphorae.None of the sevenretainedrimsor handlesis illustrated;one rimhas barson its upper surface.The motiveson the seventeenbody sherdsare usuallycirclesor semicircles (see 1099-1103). Therewerefourexamplesof languettes(see 1097-9), combinedon 1097 withfringedhand-drawnarcs,on 1098 apparentlywithsome otherhand-drawndesign,and on 1099 with compass-drawn semicircles.For othermotives,note the triplewavy line of 1104, and the double roughzigzagof 1105. Jugsand oinochoai Three of the retainedsherdsare not illustrated:two trefoillips and a sherdof lightbrownfabric,withcombed and inciseddecoration.The six decoratedpieces are shown: 1106, fullcircleson theshoulder;1107, semicircleswithzigzagbeneath,and an unclear motive below this; 1108, semicircles;1109-10, multipletriangles,and 1111, multiplezigzags(atticisingEG II?) To sumup on squaresV and VI, thisis a thoroughly collectionofsherds.If early-looking it werenot forthreeof them,1111 withits zigzags,1092 withitsbattlement,and probably thebarson theunillustrated amphorarim,one could claimthattherewas no traceof SPG no PSC skyphoi,no cups of the characteristic SPG type, no flat cup bases, no panelled a fewsherdsare clearly necks,no opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices.Furthermore, SM in style(1091, 1097, ?1098). Is it possible that the numerousmonochromecups with gentlyoutcurvinglip should be classed as MPG or earlier(see p. 296)? At the veryleast, we haveevidenceof earlieruse of thecemeterythanknownfromthe tombsand pyres. 3. Sherdsfromtheinsideorfillof tombs(PLATES 280, 281A). I divide this section into threeparts: a small selection of sherdsof intrinsicinterest;the materialfromthe fill of tomb 7, insofaras it may affectthe date of the tomb; and the materialrecoveredfromthe fillof tomb32. A. 1151-60. Two substantialpieces come fromtomb 29: 1151 is froma largejug with lattice design on the belly;45 1152 belongs to a neck-handledamphora,and shows an unusually-placed tripleroughzigzagjust below the lip. Of theremaining eight,1153-4 are fromskyphoi;461155, cut froman amphora,is one of thepiercedcircularsherdsof which thereare severalexamplesat Lefkandi;1156 is the base of a kalathos,and 1157 the rimof a krater;1158, delicatelydrawn,may come froma pyxis; 1159 is part of the bull's head handle of a krater;and 1160, an amphorasherd,providesthe only example knownto me fromLefkandiof circlesjoined tangentially. These sherdshaveno effecton the date of the tombsto whichtheybelong. B.41 1161-3. Tomb 7 containeda cup with high flaringfoot, stylisticallyLPG; its two othervases, largejugs or lekythoi,could still be LPG, but would not be out of place in SPGI. There wereabout fiftysherdsin the fill,whichshouldbe contemporaneousor earlier. All are or could be, including1161, a cup lip with double zigzag. There is howevera question mark againstthe two othersillustrated,the PSC skyphossherd 1162,48 and the amphorasherd1163, whosedecorationseemsunusualforLPG.

278

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

C. 1112-50. The unusualnatureof thedepositin tomb32, probablya collectionof sherds fromdisturbedor destroyedpyres,is describedand discussedin themaincatalogue,and it seemsbest to deal withit in thissection. The total of sherdscollectedwas a littleover 120, of whichtwenty-six smalland indethrown terminate were away. scraps Of those retainedremarkablyfew, not more than twenty-five includingjoining ones, came fromopen vases. Three sherds,all burnt,are Attic imports:112, a kraterpiece,may be comparedto an Athenianvase of earlyMG I style;491113 is froma rathersmallerkrater, and 1114 perhapsfroma skyphos,both of muchthe same date as the first.Withthesemay be taken a fourthAttic sherd,1115, also burnt,a handle or lug froma vase of unknown shape.50Of thesherdsin thelocal fabric,1116-18 are fromthesamevase,a circlesskyphos, 1119 is probablyfroma circlesskyphoswithverticalflankingthe circles,1120-1 are from kalathoi(1121 is a completeprofile),and 1122 is the only identifiablekraterrim,heavily ridged.Apart fromtheseillustratedpieces,one flatbase maybe froma cup, anotherfroma largebowl; therewere no otherbases, nor rimsor handles,of cups or skyphoi.Two other And thatis all. kalathossherdswerefound,and threekraterfragments. Beforecomingto the closed vases,mentionmaybe made of threemassivecut-outsherds (see 1123-4), whose purposeis not clear. They are unpaintedon theinside,and the apices of the 'teeth' do not have any lower attachment,nor are theypainted.The outer surface is monochrome,but the uppersurfaceof the 'rim'is unpainted.51 Smallerclosed vasesare evenscarcerthantheopen ones: tworingbases,one monochrome 1 150 withdecorationofmultiplezigzagbased on dogtooth. bodysherd,and thefinefragment The remainder,over seventysherds,are fromamphorae,52and at least half of these fromverylargeones indeed. The illustratedfragments 1125-49 (some made up of two or more joining sherds)give a fairidea of the remarkablenatureof the material.A massive amphoraneeds a massivelip, and getsit - see 1125 and 1126 (note thestartof a neckpanel on 1126). The body has to be made in more than one stage,and the Lefkandiansfeltit desirableto add strengthening ridgeson the body: see 1131, 1133, 1140, 1144. The main and decoration is circles semicircles,filledor unfilled(1127-35, 1138), includingan body of of semicircles two tiers example (1128) and an otherwiseunparalleledinstance(1129) of a set of circlesstandingimmediatelyabove what must be anotherset. Othermotivesare of 1137-9 and 1144 mightbelong to the same found as well: the panelled cross-hatching and diamond hatched vase; panels also occur (1140-1, 1143, 1147, 1149); a rectangular hatched meander(with a second similarzone below?) may reflectAttic EG II or MG I (1142); and thereare instancesof chequers(1146), solid diamonds(1143), zigzag (1145), and a curiousverticalpanel withwavyline enclosinghorizontalline filling(1148). Of those not illustratednearlythirtywere plain,banded, or monochrome,and the resthave circles or semicircles.53 It is by any standardan impressivebody of material,and an interesting point that the than other of motives conventional and circles thatis the semicircles is variety emerges used, especiallyon the outsize amphorae.This is indeed observableelsewhere,but can be seen to its best advantagein thisfill. It was noted at thebeginingthatthe potteryprobablycame fromdisturbedordestroyed pyres.This is confirmedby the fact that at least fiveamphoraeof the typefoundin pyres were represented,while not even a quarterof any one could be made up. A pyresource would also be supportedby the fourburntAttic sherds,thoughit is noticeablethatnot manyothersherdsshowedsignsof burning.

FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD

279

As to the chronology,the lowerlimitis determined,insofaras thisis possible,by the latestAtticpiece, whichis probablyearlyMG I. But my impressionis that the restof the materialcould coverboth SPG I and SPG II. A STONE MOULD - ADDITIONAL EVIDENCE FOR METAL-WORKING A stonemould (S SF 17) fromtheGullyFill of the SkoubrisCemeterymaybe added to the Xeropolis foundryrefuse as evidence for early metallurgicalactivityat Lefkandi. Unfortunatelythis fill (SPG I - III) does not provideadequate evidenceforclose dating,see p. 266 above. Fragmentof open mould of micaceous schist.Extant L. 14.0. ExtantW. 9.3. Greatest Th. 5.7. Least Th. 3.O. One cornerof the originalmouldpreserved, whereverycarefullycut as a rightangle. Double faced mould; no trace of matriceson what survivesof the narrow faces,PLATES 237h-i and 284. Side (a) Matricesfor casting threeroughlypointed billets of which: (I) = preserved L. 12.5. W. at bottom 1.0. Depth restored2.0. (II) = preservedL. 12.0. W. at bottom1.2. Depth restored2.0. (Ill) = preservedL. 8.3. W. at bottom0.8. Depth restored2.0. Side (b) Matrixforan ? axe-blade.GreatestW. 6.0. GreatestrestoredW. 7.5. Greatest Th. 1.3. This matrixwidensrapidly. Both sides show signs of heavy use. There are tracesof a pouringfunnelon the long narrowface,feedinginto the axe-matrix.RestoredD. of funnel2.0.

Section13 The DarkAge Pottery(SM-SPG III) from and Cemeteries Settlement V. R. d' A. DESBOROUGH Introduction Theone-handled cup Thetwo-handled bowl(skyphos) Theshallowbowl Thekalathos Thebelly-handled amphoriskos Thevertically-handled amphoriskos Thesmallamphora withhandlesfromshoulder to lip Themultiple vase Thestirrup jar Thelekythos Thetrefoil oinochoe Theone-handled jug Thefeeder Thepyxis Thelentoidflask Thehydria Theamphora Thekrater Theplate Miscellaneous Hand-made wares animal andhumanvasesandfigurines Bird, Blackslipandredslipwares oftheProtogeometric Imports period Geometric imports J.N. COLDSTREAM

page

281 293 297 303 304 307 308 311 311 312 313 316 322 326 327 331 332 335 339 341 341 342 343 346 347 350

NTRODUCTION he pottery to be discussed inthemajorsectionthatfollowsis dividedintoSubmycenaean, and Late andSub-Protogeometric arly,Middle, I, II, andIII. The divisions, Protogeometric rhicharethoseofthecurrent conventional are on stylistic based terminology, development rhosegenerallinesare reasonably clearoverall,but wherein, as betweenone phaseand theprocesscanbe so gradual(andforcertaintypesofvaseimpossible to recognise) mother, lat definite attributions cannotalwaysbe madewithanyassurance. Thereis in anycasean 281

282

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

elementof subjectivearbitrariness in stylisticanalysis,and it is essentialthatin the first the relative be based on stratigraphical should evidence.1 place chronology This evidence,fromboth settlementand cemeteries,has been set out in detailelsewhere ofthe 147 tombsand 80 pyres,34 ofthosecontaining (pp. 16f.and 105f.). Forthecemeteries, were in and therelevantinformation is tabulatedon inTable IV.2 stratified pottery sequence, There is no case of a tomb or a pyrewithSM potterybeingstratigraphically later than a tomb withany otherkind of pottery,withone possibleexceptionat the timeof transition betweenSM and EPG; on the otherhand thereare two instancesof EPG tombs,and one of an MPG tomb, being stratifiedabove those of the SM phase. No similarevidence,unwas forthcoming forthe sequence EPG to MPG, MPG to LPG, or LPG to SPG I; fortunately, but thereare examplesof burialswithSPG II potterybeinglaterthanthosewithEPG (one), MPG (one), LPG (three),and SPG I (four). There are also instancesof sequence within individualphases,EPG3 and SPG I. For SPG III, all we have at presentis one instanceof a tombof thisphase cuttinginto another,and thatis of theSM period. The most importantevidence fromthe settlementis that of Area 2: earliestis the of mouldswerefound,probablyof veryshortduration,and depositin whichthe fragments characterisedby LPG pottery;above thisis theSPG Pit,mostof the sherdsfromwhichcan be assignedto SPG I- II; and above this,not so clearlyseparatedas fortheMoulds and SPG Pit Deposit, came the LevellingMaterial,which includeda reasonableamountof pottery whichcan be classed as SPG III. This upperdepositconstituteda levellingoperationin preparationfor the constructionsof the Late Geometricperiod,whose floorsseal the whole. is of value is thatof Area 3 South,the sherdsfrom Anotherarea in whichthe stratification beneaththeyardfloor,whichare (withone or two possibleexceptions)of LPG type.4 Althoughnearlyall the suggestedstylisticphasesreceiveat leastsome supportfromthe the value of thisis lessenedin that severalof the tombsinvolvedhad only a stratigraphy, few vases, and most of the settlementdepositscontainedpotteryearlierthan the time of theirdepositing.Other evidence may then be called in to assist,and thismay be set out underfourheadings. vases and sherdswhich,on the criteriaadopted, 1. Two large collectionsof fragmentary seem to be stylisticallyhomogeneous. One is the surfacematerial (includingmany completeor nearlycompletevases) gatheredfromtheSL area,just northof theXeropolis mound,of settlementtype: thisis of SPG II- III date (see pp. 49-52). The otheris the contentsof the lower fillin the NorthChannelof Palia Perivolia,mostlyLPG, not later, but thereis at least one substantially earliervase (pp. 271-3). local shapes 2. The severallargetomb groups,whichprovideusefulnucleiof representative for certain phases;5 one each for EPG, SPG I- II, and early SPG III, and six equally dividedbetweenLPG and SPG I.6 3. The presenceof importedpotteryfromareas (particularly Attica) wherethe sequenceis vases which imitatedor be added the local well to which established, may already are and which from features outside Lefkandi, likely to be more or less adopted found are to be models. These with their mainlyin the LPG and SPG III contemporary and their in the latter in the periods, appearance LevellingMaterialis of greatimportance. of the two main typesof tomb,thecistand the shaftgrave.The figures 4. The distribution are as follows.59 cist tombs: 2 fromKhaliotis' field (probablythe earliest),56 from Skoubris, 1 fromPalia Perivolia,none fromToumba. 72 shaftgraves:3 fromSkoubris, 33 fromPalia Perivolia,3 fromthe East Cemetery,33 fromToumba. The evidenceas a whole indicatesa change fromone to the other duringthe course of MPG: no burial

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

283

(i.e. cenotaph)in a cist tomb has been identifiedin LPG or later;onlyone shaftgraveis earlier than MPG.7 The conclusions drawn depend on stylisticconsiderationsas supand if valid are of value in fillingthe stratigraphical ported by the stratigraphy, gap in MPG. Severalfactors,then,combineto supportthestylisticdivisionsproposed. Submycenaean,Earlyand MiddleProtogeometric These phases can be takentogetherfortwo reasons.First,the local styleexhibitsa fairly logical and consistentdevelopmentthroughout,and a numberof shapesare commonto the whole period: cup, deep bowl, trefoiloinochoe, jug, hydria,amphoriskoswith vertical handles,and almostcertainlythe lekythos.8Second, the materialfromthesephasescomes exclusivelyfromtombs,pyres,or deposits connected with them: no trace of occupation between LH IIIC and LPG havingbeen identified,our knowledgeof the potteryis onesided.9 A. Submycenaean In addition to the shapes mentionedabove, of whichthe most commonare the cup, the deep bowl, and the lekythos,thereare fourwhichappearto die out at thebeginningof PG, the stirrupjar, the alabastron,the feedingbottle withbaskethandle,and the askoid vase; and threewhichlink SM withEPG but go no further, the amphoriskoswithbellyhandles, themultiplevase,and thebirdvase.10 The open vases are oftentop heavy,and theirfeetare eitherring-baseor low conical, sometimespoorlymoulded.The closed vases normallyhave globular,biconical,or slightly saggingbodies, with the same ratherheavy look; note the poor mouldingof the lip and mouth elementon the lekythos.The generalsystemof decorationtendstowardsthe dark ground,but there are instancesof light ground vases. Subsidiarydecoration is mostly restrictedto wavylines,zigzags,verticalwigglylines,triangles,and hand-drawnsemicircles with occasional half-moonfilling,and fringedin the case of the large amphorae.One unusualfeatureis thatthereis as a ruleno reservedband on theinteriorof the cup and bowl rims.The generaleffectis one of lack of sharpnessboth in the fashioning of thevase and in its decoration.It representsthe dying stage of the Mycenaean tradition,with little or nothingin the way of innovation. B. EarlyProtogeometric The followingguide-linesmay be of use in distinguishing EPG from SM. There is an improvementin the modellingof the currentvase types.On the open vases the lip blends more easily with the body; the body becomes graduallydeeper; the low conical foot has now ousted the ringbase, and it usuallylooks betterproportionedin relationto thevase as a whole thanits SM predecessor.On closed vases greatercare is takenin the modellingof the lip and handle,and thebody tendsto have an ovoid profile,terminated by a low conical foot. The generaleffectis to produce a vase whose constituentelementsblended more thanearlier. harmoniously The decorationalso underwentcertainchanges.The dark groundsystem,now more used, is sometimesrelievedby one or two well-placedreservedbands to lighten consistently the appearanceof the vase; and it is not uncommonto findthelowerpartof thebody and the foot leftfreeof paint,withthesame result.As opposed to thepracticein SM, theinner rimsof cups and bowls usuallyhave a reservedband. Perhapsmostimportant,a new policy

284

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

was adopted in the use of subsidiarymotives.Most of the rathercarelesslydrawndesigns foundin the SM phase werediscarded,and all thatwas retained,withrareexceptions,was a wavyline,open or veryclose, encasedbetweentwo horizontalbands. It was a stylein which proportionand severesimplicityplayedthe majorroles.11 It may sound fromthe above that the changein stylewas a simpleand logical affair. This is not, however,thecase, to judge by thenumberof tombgroupsin whichvases of SM styleare foundwiththose whichshould be classedas EPG, and by thenumberof instances wherea singlevase - if we use the criteriasuggested,whichare of coursesubjective- may combine featuresof both phases. In otherwords,what we have is a gradualand tentative evolution. So faras concernsthe typesof vase, we have seen that fourdropped out at the end of SM, and that threemore continuedinto EPG but no further. Only one vase type,a shallow bowl withhighconical foot,was introducedinto the regularrepertoire, but the EPG phase is remarkablefor the appearance of a numberof unique or unusual typesof vase - a tall pyxis with straightsides, a fourhandled bowl with high conical foot,a bottle,a lentoid flask,and a tripoddish- all of whichmaybe classifiedas experimental. C MiddleProtogeometric As thisphase exhibitsin many of its vases the stylisticfeatureswhichtypifythepreceding one, one could reasonablyarguethatit shouldbe viewedas thelogicalculminationof EPG, and not as somethingseparate. It is nevertheless preferableto make a distinctionbetweenthe two. None of the MPG of course. tomb groupscontainsany vase of SM style- not a cogentreasonfordistinction, There are no moreexperimental vases;and two earliertypes,thebelly-handled amphoriskos and themultiplevase,are no longerfound.12 Thereare positivefactorsas well. The conicalfootof open vases is appreciablyhigher,13 and the innerrimsof such vases seldom have a reservedband. In thelaterstageof MPG the lightgroundtechniqueis applied to a numberof trefoiloinochoai; rectilinearmotivesand languettesappear on theshoulder- and also the earliestdatableexampleof thelocal use of compass-drawnsemicircles.And it is duringthisstage thatwe encounterthe firstexamples of Black Slip and Red Slip wares. fromthoseassignedto EPG; but it At least the latesttomb groupscan be distinguished seems betterto place the dividingline a littleearlier,at the timewhenthelocal PG reached its stylisticculmination.It must be admitted,however,that the numberof tomb groups evidencecould lead to modification. assignedto MPG is relativelysmall,and further D. Externalinfluencesand links Not That the Submycenaeanpotteryat Lefkandihad a Mycenaeanpedigreeis self-evident. Euboea be LH of outside no IIIC can suggested only,however, pottery specificregionaltype as its inspiration,but also thereis no clear link withthe latestmaterialfromthe nearby between tomb Mycenaean settlementon Xeropolis,14even allowing for the differences made and used if those who be and would understandable settlement This offerings pottery. the SM potterywere new settlers(a widerproblem,discussedelsewhere,pp. 355 ff.),and it would also meanthatwe weredealingwitha phase whoseearlier(i.e. pre-Lefkandian) stages are hidden fromus - a suppositionthat the relativelystaticnatureof LefkandianSM, and (in my opinion) the scarcityof stirrupjars, would tend to support.Howeverthatmay be, thereis no betterevidenceforSM thanthereis forLH IIIC to show thatany particulararea

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

285

a strongfamily providedthe source for the style as we have it.15 There is, nevertheless, in and that from other both resemblancebetweenLefkandianSM areas, typesof vase and in theirdecoration,and it is reasonableto suppose thatthe Lefkandianswere in touch with theirSM neighbours, and thatto a certainextenttherespectiveseriesranin parallel. has an obvious bearingon the question of the time,in This suggestedcontemporaneity relationto otherdistrictsor sites,when the Protogeometric styleevolvedat Lefkandi;and withthismay be taken the questionwhetherthe local potterswere indebtedto any other stylein the developmentof PG. are verydifficult to answer.Negatively,certain These questions,whichare interrelated, fell into and decorative motives were so faras possibleeliminated; disuse, subsidiary shapes the look of SM vases was heavy positively, relatively graduallyreplacedby sharperand more and better of a sense by pleasingprofiles, proportion(possiblydue to the use of a faster one new with conical foot,was introduced,and a numberof experhigh wheel?); shape, imental vases, all at the beginningof EPG. For the improvements in the style as such, there no reason the is Lefkandian could not have been solely however, why potter But as the same sort of the was elsewhere in constructionof responsible. thing happening the vase (notablyAthens,probablytheArgolidas well), may therenot havebeen some link, whetherdeliberateor not? A clue maybe providedby the experimentalor unusualvases.One of these,the straightof Crete in LM IIIC and sub-Minoan(see p. 330). sided pyxis,was a shape characteristic There is, though,no otherevidenceof contactswith thisisland,and it is possible thatthe sourceshould be soughtin Cyprus,when a numberof thesepyxides(themselvesof Cretan influence)have been identified.Now it is clear, fromthe presenceof the Syro-Palestinian dipperjuglet S 46,3, in an EPG group,that therewas contactwiththe East Mediterranean. And specificlinkswithCyprus,16certainor less certain,maybe recognisedin the birdvase S 16,1, the only one in mainlandGreece at the time of thisparticularCypriottype,very likelythe lentoidflask,and possiblytheshallowtripoddish,if itsinspirationis to be found in thebronzecast tripod.17It is also possiblethatthehigherconical foot (see S 16,5) derived froma knowledgeof CypriotPG pottery.18 As to Athens,whose pottersbroughtthe PG styleto its stateof greatestperfection, and wheresome contactwithLefkandimightreasonablybe expected due to theirgeographical proximity,provableconnexionsare minimal,only two or threelocal sherdsfroma small and undatable deposit in the Skoubris cemetery(p. 266), whichrecall stronglythe Attic 'Wild'stylethatis characteristic of theearlyPG developmentin Athens.19 The factremains,however,that the Lefkandiansadopted none of the main vase types fromeitherCyprusor Attica,and made no use of the decorativeelementscurrentin those areas,eitherthe cross-hatched designsof the formeror the compass-drawncirclesand semicirclesof thelatter.We maysuspectthattheimprovements in vase construction, the cleaner outlines,the more ovoid body, the higherconical foot (to be foundin Athensas well as in Cyprus), were due to familiaritywith one or both districts,but one cannot prove any influencein thecreationof the style. determining It would then seem to follow that we cannot say when LefkandianPG emergedin relationto other styles.There are, however,two considerationswhichmay help towards establishingthis. The firstis the presenceof Cypriotceramicfeatures(includingthe bird vase, assuminga Cypriotsource) in Athensat the time of transitionfromSM to EPG.20 It was a veryshort-lived phenomenon,so faras one can tell,and it is temptingto equate it in time with the Cypriotfeaturesat Lefkandimentionedabove, equally short-lived, and

286

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

attributedto the beginningof EPG - still a time of transition, indeed,forthereare several vases of SM typein the relevanttomb groups.For the second,we maymakeuse of a tomb group fromNaxos.21 This containedthreevases: a lekythos,a feederwithbaskethandle, and a cup. Whatit providesus withis cross-connexions withboth Lefkandiand Athens.The links with Lefkandiare evidentin the shape (thoughnot the basket handle, only so far foundin SM) of the feeder,and particularlyits decoration,whichis typicalof EPG there; of LefkandianEPG. For and just as important,in the shape of the cup, againcharacteristic the link with Athens,it is the decorationof the cup, the compass-drawncircles:thisis a motive surely derivablefromAthens, where the technique used was perhaps the most startlingsingleinnovationof the nascentAttic PG style.So we can say thatthesetwo vases are sufficiently close to LefkandianEPG to be contemporary withit, and thatthe cup must be placed afterthe startof Attic PG. The thirdvase, the lekythos,is also of interest,forit is in the SM style,globularand withhand-drawnsemicircles;thissurvivalof the SM typeof lekythosin PG tomb groupsis foundnot only at Lefkandibut at Athensas well (pp. 314), whichmay or maynot be coincidental. Takingthe evidenceas a whole (and much more could be wishedfor) it would seema reasonableprovisionalconclusionthatPG at Lefkandistartedat about the same timeas in I. Athens,and is roughlycontemporaneouswiththebeginningof Cypro-Geometric The LefkandianPG styleappearsthenas an independentcreation:it owes littleto other evidencefromthepotteryfoundin styles,so faras one can yet tell,but we have sufficient EPG tombsto be surethattherewas at leastcontactwithCyprusand theEastMediterranean, withNaxos, withoutmuch doubt withAthens,possiblywithCrete.To thesemaybe added whichproduced Chalcis,22not unnaturally, perhapsTheotokou23inThessaly,andthe district thebirdvase S 16,10. The transitionfromEPG to MPG is so gradualthatno outsideexplanationis needed. During the later course of MPG the evidence seems to point to a growinginterestin the Attic style,24and one can reasonablyassume that there was contact. The presenceat Argos25of a pedestalbowl of the type foundat Lefkandimay suggestsome link.Thereis no trace of contact with Crete, and connexionswithCyprusand the East Mediterranean seemto be at a low ebb.26 but it is not the whole picture.Vases of closelysimilarshape and This is disappointing, decorationto those in LefkandianMPG tomb groupshave been foundin Chalcis,Thebes, will be foundin the sectionson Delphi, Iolkos, Skyros,and Naxos.27 Furtherinformation in spiteof the individualshapes; whenthematerialis viewedas a whole it is veryimpressive, small quantity:virtuallyall the typesof vase foundat Lefkandi(includingthe Black Slip) are represented,and types of vase differentfromthose of Lefkandiare veryfew.28The in my opinion, to allow the conclusionthat at least by MPG29 a evidence is sufficient, cultural(or at any rate a ceramic)koine had become established,stretching along the sea lanes fromcoastal Thessaly in the north,throughEuboea and Skyros,to Naxos in the south.30Whetherthe mainlanddistrictsof Phocis and Boeotia should also be regardedas belongingto thiskoine is not altogetherclear. The importanceof thiskoine, especiallyas it willbe foundto continueto operateforsome considerabletime,needsno stressing. Late Protogeometric The appearanceof Late Protogeometric potteryprovidesone of onlytwo clear-cutstylistic breaks in post-MycenaeanLefkandi;31it happened at about the same time as Xeropolis was reoccupied, an event which may not be unconnectedwith the change in style (see

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

287

32 pp. 358- 62), and which is of value for us, as we can now add the testimonyof the settlement to thatof theburials. to and includingMPG progresswas sedate and gradual,the local pottereventually Up a achieving simpleand severestyle,witha strictlylimitedrangeof vase types,and decoration reducedto a minimum;he dependedchieflyon his own resources,and borrowedlittlefrom outside styles,except perhaps duringthe later stage of MPG, when there are a few intimationsthat Attic PG was beginningto exercisesome attraction.In principle,however, thestylehad been inward-looking. The LPG styleis radicallydifferent fromitspredecessor,and the changesare suddenand The reluctance to profound. apply subsidiarydecorationdisappearscompletely,and the of vase is some continuitywith range shapes considerablywidened,thoughstillpreserving what had gone before.The reason forthisis thatthepottersnow looked outwards,beyond their own community(whose attitude they reflected)and beyond the regionalkoine discussedabove; and theywere ready to accept, adopt, and adapt ideas fromotherstyles. Chiefamongthesewas the Attic LPG style,to such an extentthatI have definedthelimits of the phase at Lefkandiby referenceto the appearanceand disappearanceof its influence (whichcoincideswiththetransitionfromLPG to EarlyGeometric).33 Attic LPG types of vase, normallywith their appropriatedecorativeapparatus,are representedas follows:the cup withcarinatedlip and highconical foot,the circlesskyphos (two sets, not three as in Athens) and the panelled skyphos,the trefoiloinochoe, the lekythos,the globularpyxis (a new shape at Lefkandi),and threevarietiesof amphoraand withhandlesfromshoulderto lip. The openworkkalathos neck-handled, belly-handled, should possibly be added to these (but see below). The decorativemotives,not always applied in the Atticmannerbut close enough,include the compass-drawnsemicirclesand circles,the cross-hatched trianglesand otherrectilineardesigns,and the zigzagon the outer of lip cups.34 Othervase typesas wellcan be shownto have been introducedto Lefkandifromoutside: Thessalyis responsibleforone, Cypruscertainlyor possiblyforthree.FromThessalycame the jug with cutaway neck, perhaps also includingits shoulder decoration.35Cyprus certainlyprovidedthe model forthe shallowlong-spoutedbowl P 3,16,36and forthe three lentoid flasksfromP 3 and P 31, thoughthe trefoillips of two of themare at thistime paralleledonly in Attica.37These are confinedto the closingstagesof LPG, and not known laterat Lefkandi.It is possible thatCypruswas also the sourceof the openworkkalathos,a 38 typestillin use in the cemeteriesin earlySPG III (p. 305). Influence,especiallyfromAttica,is also to be tracedin thevases of local style,whether of the typealreadyknownin theMPG phase,or introducedin LPG. As to the survivalsfrom MPG, the Black Slip and Red Slip wares are in a class of theirown so faras decorationis concerned,and may be disregarded;thereremain39the vertical-handled amphoriskos,the relatively globulartrefoiloinochoe,and the smalltraditional jug; and all three,especiallythe are givendecorativemotivesderivedfromAttica. amphoriskos, Of the newlyintroducedlocal typesthe mostdistinctive is the low-footedskyphoswith - only the concept of the and carinated and semicircles high overhanging pendent lip, drawn semicircles is The Attic. flat-based with similar compasslip to that of the PSC cup, and with on the outer surface of the a is skyphos, zigzag lip, developmentof the typewith conical foot- a parallel developmentis found in Athens in respectof the flatbase, and theremay be a link.40Other types of skyphoiand cups are knownfromthe settlement, a briefexperimentalphase. The kalathoswithtiersof impressedtriangles perhapsreflecting

288

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

is a new shape, purelyLefkandianor regional.41There are also verytall jugs (rare),with monoAttic type of decoration,a new type of jug withstraightwalls,uncompromisingly the the of I a and SPG krater, chrome,perhaps harbinger settlement) (see p. 324), (from admittedlynot a new shape,but absent fromtombs.42Of the experimentalvasesmention may be made of thelargebowl P 3,15, withelaboratedecoration,themotivesincludingtwo and themultiplesquares. thebutterfly of probableThessalianinspiration, There are too manyinfluencesat work forLefkandianLPG to be describedas uniform or simple.It is, on thewhole,experimentaland eclectic,and thestylisticfeaturesborrowed fromoutsidecombinedat timesa littleuneasilywiththe potter'singrainedhabits;theresult was certainlylively,witha welcomevarietyin shape and decoration,theproductof a fresh in thehistoryof the community. outlook thatmarkeda turning-point Discussionof the reasonsforthischangeof, or developmentin, outlook belong to the concludingchapter(p. 358 f.). Two attendantaspects may,however,be mentionedhere, insofaras theyare based on the pottery:an increasein prosperityis suggestedby the fact the averagenumberof vases in each tomb is greaterin this phase than previously- one group has as many as thirty,severalhave more than ten; and the presenceof numerous importedvases may imply that such prosperitywas bound up with contactsoutsidethe region.43 Comparisonof the LefkandianLPG vases withthose foundon othersitesin theregion visiblein MPG persistedduringthis phase; not only were the shows that the uniformity Attic elementssimilarlyabsorbed(no signyet of any Cypriot),but the generaldevelopment and in distribution runsroughlyparallelto that at Lefkandi.44In spiteof a fewdifferences in the typesof vase used, theregionremaineda culturalwhole,and it is possiblyin the sense of a co-ordinatedactivitythat one should inferan outwardmovement- as opposed to the passivereceptionof ceramicimportsand influencesfromoutsidetheregion as shownby certainvasescarriedto, or imitatedin Boeotia,45Macedonia46and Cyprus.47 Finally,the time of durationof the LPG phase at Lefkandi:thiscannot be estimated withany precision,not even in Attic terms,as we do not knowat whatstageof AtticLPG the local pottersdecided wholeheartedlyto imitatethe style(nor indeeddo we knowhow long the latterlasted). The numberof LPG tombsat Lefkandiis about the same as thoseof EPG and MPG combined,but we cannot tell whetheror not thepopulationincreased.It is as well to realisethat thisproblemexistswhen we tryto speculate,as is almostinevitable, about absolutechronologyin a periodwherethereare no fixedpointswhatever. Sub-ProtogeometricI and II These two stages constitute,in essence, a period duringwhich the Lefkandianpotter modifiedthe innovationsintroducedin LPG, and forthe most part resistedany external influenceduringthe major part of its course. SPG I and II are closelyconnected:ratheras withSM, EPG and MPG, the changesare usuallyquite clearwhenone comparesthe earliest group with the latest,but the processis a verygradualone, and by no means uniform;it may well be thatmy attributionsof certaingroupsto a particularphase willbe foundto be incorrect. A. SPG I The only evidencefor new shapes is two traysor kanounswiththreeloop handlesrising fromtherim,48and a shallowbowl withrolledhandlesat therim.49

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

289

All themorecommontypesofvasecontinuedinuse,includingtheBlackSlip and Red Slip as a rule wares;such changesin structureas occurredwere in the natureof modifications, not verysubstantial.The one deliberatechange was the tendency,on the smallerclosed vases,to dispensewiththelow conical or ringfootand to substitutea flatbase. And forthe open vases,the conical footof cups and skyphoimayeitherhave disappearedcompletelyor of strucbeen graduallyphased out.50 Otherwise,it is a matterof relaxationin uniformity ture. Not so much care was taken: sometimes,forjugs, lekythoiand oinochoai, the body will be ovoid, sometimesmore squat and biconical; pyxidesmay retainthe globularprofile,but thereare variations,and some are more flattened,and the evertedrimless prominent; the rimsof cups and PSC skyphoi,stillsharplyout-turnedand carinated,may vary appreciablyin height.In other words, it is impossibleto perceiveany orderlystylistic progress.The large amphoraemay have continuedwithno modificationat all; so perhaps evidenceto be at all sure. but forthesewe haveinsufficient maythe kraters, The most strikingfactorin the SPG I decorativesystem,when compared with that currentin LPG, is the simplification adopted on certainof the smallertypesof vase. What the decoration introducedin LPG foughta progressively was that subsidiary happened of of the surfacewithpaint,barringthe battle the old habit most losing covering against occasional reservedband (whichmightenclosea zigzag).This new,or revived,monochrome trendis particularly noticeableon the trefoiloinochoai,lekythoi,and jugs,whichpreviously had decorationon the shoulder,but in thisphase have it in the minorityof instancesonly, to judge fromthe cemeteryevidence.51Even thezigzagon the outerlip of the cup gradually gave way to a monochrometreatmentor to reservedbands.52 It may be, too, that one should regardthe declinein popularityof the impressed-triangle techniqueon kalathoi,as against the unindentedmonochromeor reserved-bandtype, as a furtherinstance of simplification. On othershapesthesubsidiarydecorationof LPG typeis retained:on the amphoraeand on thevertical-handled and on thePSC and circlesskyphoi,where kraters,53 amphoriskoi,54 the motiveshad become too firmlyestablishedforany changeto be desirable.In thesethe legacy of LPG is perpetuated,but one importantshape, the pyxis,providesan exception. During LPG the belly decoration of the local atticisingpyxis seems to have been very monochromesystem,with one or simple,and one mightexpect in SPG I a fundamentally more reservedbands on the belly. Examples of such are found,but more oftenthe belly withsuch motivesas the zones are widerthan in LPG, and these are variouslyornamented, more ones. and and even elaborate butterfly design opposed diagonals, To summariseon SPG I, almost all the Attic and local (or regional)vase typeswere retainedwithonly minormodifications, chiefamongwhichwas the frequentuse of the flat base forsmall closed vases,in termsof decoration,thereturnon severalshapesto a system which is almost unrelievedlymonochromestyle marksit out fromLPG - but thereare notableexceptionsto this.The pictureis as yetincomplete,but it is clearthatforthepotter the timeof experimenthad passed, and that an era of conservatism, almostof stagnation, had set in. Externalrelationsduringthis phase will be summarisedlater,afterthe analysisof the SPG II phase,combiningboth phases. B. SPG II it fromitspredecessorare farmorein the Duringthisphase the elementswhichdistinguish shape thanin the decoration:new or modifiedvase typesare introduced,and severaltypes characteristic of SPG I are no longerfound.55

290

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

First,though,manytypeswent throughfromSPG I to SPG II: the flat-basedcup with monochromeor reserved-band lip, the PSC skyphos,theunindentedkalathos,thepyxis,the smalljug withfairlyglobularbody,the straight-walled jug, the massiveamphorae,thekrater, and most probablythe circlesskyphos,to judge fromthe settlement material(pp. 32, 43). As againstthese,the followinghave not yet been recordedin SPG II: thelekythos,the traditionalamphoriskoswith verticalhandles,the jug with cutawayneck, and the trefoil oinochoe with ovoid body of Attic LPG type. To these may be added, on the basis of decoration,the cup withzigzag on the outerlip, and perhapsthe kalathoswithimpressed no Black Slip or Red Slip vase has been confirmedin any context Furthermore, triangles.56 that can be shown to be later than SPG I, and thesewaresprobablydisappearedduringits course. There is one importantnew shape, probablyintroducedat the beginningof,or at least during,SPG II: this is the shallow bowl with flat base and horizontalhandles,withrim eitherincurvedor everted.57And thereis one importantdevelopmentwhichcoverstwo vase types,a medium-sizedneck-handledamphoraand a trefoiloinochoe: both shapeshavehigh and fairlyslendernecks,a veryslenderovoid body,and both are or maybe distinguished as regardsdecorationby an hourglasspanel on the neck and a belly designof zigzagbetween bands or, more often, opposed diagonalswith unfilledinterstices,the rest of the body surfacebeingusuallymonochrome.58It may be noted thathand-madecookingpots ofjug in SPG II.59 typeare firstused as tombofferings There is virtuallyno significant change,as betweenSPG I and SPG II, in thesystemof decorationor, forthe most part,in the specificmotivesused. For smalland mediumclosed vases, the tendencyin SPG I to eliminatethe shoulderdecorationon some typesbecomes more pronouncedin SPG II, to judge fromthe tombgroups(but see above,n. 51); it is the belly zone, if any, which is chosen for subsidiarymotives,as can be seen in the new developmentof the darkgroundoinochoaiandmediumneck-handledamphorai;thepyxides and pouringvases simplyreflectthe trendsof the precedingphase. For the smalleropen vases thereare no innovationsin the decorationof cups, skyphoior kalathoi;as forthe new shallowbowl withstraphandles,the simplicityof the design,usuallya narrowreserved area, sometimesa roughzigzag,seemsto indicatesome lack of imagination.The largervases whether open or closed, i.e. the amphorae and the kraters,are indeed treated rather differently: amphoraeare lightground,as a rule,and subsidiarydecorationis freelyused on themand on the kraters, but thisis also a continuationof SPG I practice,thougha fewnew motivesmayhavebeen introduced(see above,n. 53). C. Externalinfluencesand connexions In thissectionI combinetheevidenceforSPG I and SPG II, deal firstwithlinksoutsidethe regionalkoine,and thenreviewthesituationinsideit. In view of the developmentsin LPG, it is remarkablethat the Lefkandianpotter borrowed almost nothingfromoutside the region. This is above all to be observedin relationto the Attic EG style.The SPG I stylecannot be shownto owe anythingto Attic EG I, nor haveany Atticimportsbeen identified,apartfromone or two possiblevases from P 22 (pp. 349-50). Whatever in the local styleis obviouslyof Atticinspiration- and thereis much- representsa continuationof featuresadopted in LPG; even the new fashionof applyingreservedbands to the outerlip of cups, a knownAtticpractice,60cannotbe proved to have originatedin Attica. DuringSPG, however,Atticimportsreappear,now of EG II of a more substantialflow in the next period. Awarenessof, and date,61 forerunners

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

291

borrowingfrom,Atticamay be recognisedin the occasionaluse of thebattlement,meander and swastikamotives,difficult to date in theirLefkandiancontextsand perhapsevenSPG I, but the examples of true atticisingSPG II are veryrare indeed.62 It is possible that the Lefkandiansborrowedboth the shape and systemof decorationof the darkgroundslender amphoraeand oinochoai fromthe Athenians,63but even here the motivealmostwithout exception used for the neck panel, the hourglass,is not Attic. Taking SPG I and II as a whole,it seems fairto conclude that the Attic stylehad no morethana minimaleffecton the Lefkandian. Nothing can be traced to Cyprus,nor indeed to anywhereelse, with the possible exception,at the verybeginningof SPG I, of the dot fringesof the largetrefoiloinochoe T 1,1, which could have been borrowedfromEast Greece,64but thismay be a hangover fromtheeuphoriaof LPG. It should be stressedthatthislack of interestin externalpotterystylesdid not mean that Lefkandi(and its region)was isolated- otherfindsshow veryclearlythat it was not, was concerned.All one can say is thatthepotters expeciallyas faras the East Mediterranean themselveswere evidentlyperfectlysatisfiedwithwhat theywere producingon theirown, and that thereseems to have been no desire,untilnearthe end of EG II, to importpottery fromelsewhere.65 The situationin the regionalkoine meritsdiscussionfromthe point of view of the pottery,in particularthe questionwhetherthe Lefkandiansmaintainedlinkswiththe other communities.66It is difficultto assess,because the quantityof materialis veryunevenas between districtand district;also, apart fromLefkandiitself,we are dealing almost exthe distributionof vase types,as clusivelywith the contentsof tombs.67Furthermore, favouredfor tombs,may differfromone communityto another,and it may thereforebe unsafeto drawconclusionsfromthe absenceof one or moretypes.68 I shall discuss the Lefkandianpotteryin relationto each main districtof the region. And it may firstbe made clear that thereare two featurescommonto all: thepresenceof the PSC skyphos,and the apparentresistanceto influencefromAttica untilnear the end of SPG II. Euboea. Only two otherproductivesites,Chalcisand Theologos,and fewvases,in the same styleas thoseof Lefkandi.69 South Thessaly.Halos tomb6. Similartypesof vase,butvariationsinshapeand decoration.70 NorthThessaly.A reasonableamountofmaterial,chieflyfromKapakli (Iolkos), Marmariani, and Theotokou; a fewminorsitesas well. Severalvase typesare commonto thisdistrictand Lefkandi:thePSC and circlesskyphos,the flat-basedcup, the smalljug and trefoiloinochoe, the globularpyxis, the kanoun,the krater,the shallowbowl withstraphandles,the large neck-handledamphorawithcircleson the shoulderand the mediumtypewithhourglasson the neck. A few Lefkandiantypesare missing(as theyare fromLPG contexts):theverticalhandledamphoriskos,the lekythos,thekalathos,and thebelly-handled amphora- the first threeare significant absentees.And two typesof vaseswell knownon northThessaliansites, the high-handled kantharosand the cup withhandle whollybelow the rim,have not been foundat Lefkandi.Otherdifferences are that thejug withcutawayneck probablysurvived in North that the rectilinear decorationtherewas farmore commonthan longer Thessaly, at Lefkandi,and that thereare only rareexamplesof a flatbase oustingthe low foot on

292

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

small closed vases- in contrastto Lefkandi.So thereare some notable differences, but I the believe they are outweighedby the similarities, in the PSC neckespecially skyphoi, handledamphorae,and probablythe krater.71 Skyros. Despite the lack of fullpublicationof the relevantmaterialfromSkyrosone can confidentlysay thatthestylisticlinkswithLefkandiwereveryclose indeed,probablycloser thanwithany otherdistrictexcept Euboea itself.72 North Cyclades. On Androsthereis nothingtill afterSPG II, unless the five(or six) vases from Zagora are SPG I ratherthan LPG - to whicheverphase they belong, they show development,owingmuchto theAtticstyle,similarto thatof Lefkandi.73 Kambos on Tenos has produceda groupsimilarto the one on Andros(see above), but thereis later evidenceas well, fromKardiani and Ktikados,and othervases of unknown context and provenance,includingthe Vatican group.74The typesrepresented,and their into the Lefkandianseries- PSC and decoration,are mostlysuch as would fitcomfortably circlesskyphoi,cups (not quite the same shape), trefoiloinochoai,and especiallya neckthe handled amphorawithpanelledhourglasson theneck.75Othersare somewhatdifferent: The the rim.76 below a handle and with vertical-handled only wholly cup amphoriskoi atticisingshape is themonochromelow-footedskyphosof EG II date,and thisis also found at Lefkandi.77So faras our evidenceallows,theresemblancesare reasonablyclose between Tenos and Lefkandi. The conclusionfromthissurveyis thatceramiclinksweremaintained,and it is not only a matterof the LPG tradition,but of specificallySPG developmentsas well; thereis materialwilladd to it,but on evidenceforindependentdevelopment,and doubtlessfurther the whole it stillseems correctto speak of a regionalkoine, in the ceramicsense,in SPG I it and II. Consequently,as in LPG, whenpotteryof regionaltypeis foundin otherdistricts, cannot be tracedback to any particularpartof the region:such districtsincludeBoeotia,78 Phocis,79Macedonia,80and the west coast of Asia Minor,81and it is likelythattherewere others. III Sub-Protogeometric I equate the beginningof SPG III with the emergenceof Attic Middle Geometric.Four tombs only, and no pyres,can withcertaintybe assignedto thisphase, and the evidence of theirassociated vases is startling.In threeof them (T 19, T31, and T 33) AtticMG I importsoutnumberthe local vases- and two evenof theseare imitationsof Atticoriginals. The fourthtomb, S 59 + 59 A, has far more local ware, and is then exceptional:it also, however,has the earliestvases stylistically speaking,and mustbe close to thelatestSPG II P no than If had more these we tombs,it would be possibleto arguethatSPG III (e.g. 21). was a phase dominatedby AtticMG, and thatit shouldbe called MG.82 Once we turnto the settlement,however,it soon becomes clear that such a pictureis entirelymisleading.The main evidenceis based on a singleimportantdeposit,the Levelling Material,which is sealed83 above by an LG floor and constructions,and whichcontains numerousAttic or atticisingMG sherdswhichare missingfromthe SPG Pit Deposit below it (see pp. 36-42). The situationis as follows.There are fivecertainAtticMG sherds,two of whichareMG II, andtheremaybe a fewmore;thereare also at least thirtylocal atticising MG fragments, many of which are MG II.84 The firstconclusion,then,is that the period

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

293

coveredis longerthan that so farfoundin the cemeteries,whichcontainedMG I material only; and a second conclusionis that the tendencyto imitateAtticMG seems to be more and significant prominentin MG II than earlier.This is an interesting body of material,but when set againstthe totalnumberof sherdsfoundin the Levelling(probablyat least 1500), the proportionis extremelysmall.Now it is evidentthat the natureof the deposit is such thata fairnumberofsherdsof earlierperiodsappearwithinit (thereare in any case instances ofjoins withsherdsfromtheSPG Pit),but even allowingforthisit is a reasonableconclusion thata considerablenumberare contemporaneouswiththeAtticand atticising.These sherds are in the local SPG style,and it is a fairinferencethat this,based on a long and virtually ware duringMG, and justifiesour unchangingtradition,continuedto be the characteristic callingthephase SPG III. WhetherSPG III, as a style,differedsubstantially fromwhatwas currentin SPG II is the thenextremelydoubtful:forthe most part,the same types,decoratedin the same manner, are foundin the Levellingas in the SPG Pit - thisappliesto amphorae(includingthe darkgroundtypewithpanelledneck and belly decoration),oinochoai/jugs,shallowbowls with strap handles,kraters,cups, and circlesskyphoi.85One new shape may,however,possibly be attributedto this phase - the plate with PSC below the rim- but there are too few examples for certainty.86And thereis one developmentin the PSC skyphosthat one can with reasonableconfidenceattributeto SPG III, the far greatertendencytowardsa low insteadof a mediumor highlip.87 The information when providedby otherareas of the Xeropolismoundis disappointing with the at least it the in confirms situation as visible compared LevellingMaterial,though the Levelling,thattheamountof Atticand atticisingMG I and II was relativelysmall.88The surfacematerialof settlementtype fromsector SL, immediatelynorth of the mound,is howeverof some relevanceand help (pp. 49-52). Amongthe sherdsrecoveredwere fine of an AtticMG I krater:if, as has been argued,the materialas a whole coversa fragments shortspace of time,thenmuchof thelocal warewill fallwithinSPG III, and we would have confirmationof the continueduse of the local vase types most commonlyfoundin this area, the shallowbowls withstraphandles,the cups (none,it maybe noted,withzigzagon theouterlip), and the amphorae.But thematerialneed not takeus farinto SPG III. One questionremainsunanswered:what happenedbetweenthe latestSPG III (and the atticisingMG II whichis a featureof it) and the Late Geometricpotteryas exemplifiedby the potteryfound in the settlement(see p. 77)? There is as yet no trace of transitionor developmentfromthe one to the other. There is, finally,littleof significanceto say about externallinks,except thatthe region seems to have preservedsome ceramicinterconnexions, and except forthe obvious links with Atticawhich,thoughgoingback to the latterpart of SPG II, become so much more markedin thisphase. As to the connexionswiththe East Mediterranean, one mustassume thatthe Lefkandiansplayed theirpart withothersof theregion,not onlyin trade,but also in thesettingup of smalltradingpostsin Syria. THE ONE-HANDLED CUP. FIG. 7 The cup is one of themostcommonshapesfoundat Lefkandi,both in thecemeteriesand in thesettlement, and sincesuccessivevariationsareidentifiable itsvalueforrelativechronology is great.As the settlementmaterialbelongsto thelaterstages,and is usuallyfragmentary, I commencewithan analysisof thevasesdepositedin tombsand pyres.

294

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

FIG. 7. (A) SMS 49,1 (B) SM S 60,2 (C)EPGS46,1 (D) MPG S 18,5 (E) MPG P 14,2 (F) LPG T 17,3 (G) LPG T 26,2 (H) SPG I T 15,6 (I) SPG I T 15,7 (J) SPG II T 2,1 (K) SPG III T 31,8. Scale 1:4

I. TheSubmycenaean type(FIG. 7, A-B) The executionof thevaseis somewhat shallow,curving careless;thebodyis fairly up to a there is either a base or a conical low foot, usuallydisproportionvery slightly flaring lip; ring or atelysmallforthebody;thehandlesarerounded.The decoration maybe monochrome, on the area a reserved the and of and foot are or there is the only lip junction body painted, band As a rulethereis no reserved body,in whicha wavylineorlineshavebeenencased.89 insidethelip. Thereare nine,eightfromtombs,one froma cemetery depositand almostcertainly froma disturbed tomb. II. EPG-MPG,persisting ofLPG. (FIG. 7, C-E) thebeginning into,, In comparisonwithclass I thesecups are usuallybettermade,the body is appreciably low conical90(becoming deeper,the footis normally higherin thelaterstage)and better in relationto the body. The systemof decorationis now predominantly proportioned withno individual decorative motives at all: eitherthewholevasewaspainted monochrome, for the of lowest the and the foot,91or thebodywaspaintedexceptfor except body part one reserved bandbelowthebelly(a newfeature), andthefootwhollyor foritslowerpart a band the reserved below unpainted.Inside, duringEPG, but lip is morecustomary sometimes absentinMPG. Thereare 26 cupsof thisclass,22 fromtombs,1 froma pyre,and3 fromthesurface, no doubtfromdisturbed to EPG,3 maybe EPG orMPG, tombs.Thirteen maybe assigned 9 areMPG,and 1 is LPG.92

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

295

III. LPG93 (FIG. 7, F) There is one importantinnovation:the lip is now high,markedlyoffset,and has a rough zigzag decorationalong its outer surface.The lower body and footare muchthesame as in the lateststatesof class II. The decorationis monochromebelow the lip,except forT 17,2 (FIG. 7, F), whichhas two reservedbands on the foot. We have at least fivecups of this class,94and an overlapwith class II in T 17. The new typeof lip,withits zigzag,is surelyadopted fromthe AtticPG style. IV. LPG and SPG I (FIG. 7, G-H) The highconical foot of class III is replacedby a flatbase. Otherwisetheshape and system of decoration are the same, thoughthe zigzag(s) of the outer lip can have one or two bands. supporting Eight cups can be assignedto this class, two in LPG contexts,the rest certainlyor possiblySPG I, but nothinglater. V. SPG I, SPG II, SPG III (FIG. 7, 1-K) In thisclass thecharacteristic zigzagof classesIII and IV disappears,givingway to a lip with one or morebands, or whichis completelymonochrome.The lip itselfremainsoffset,but tends to be lower. The body is fairlyshallow, and generallymonochrome,thoughthe lowest area is sometimesleftfreeof paint. There seems to be no chronologicalsignificance in theoccasionalvariationsof decorationor shape. Of the seventeencups of thisclass fromthe cemeteriesthreeoccur in SPG I contexts, eightin SPG II, one is eitherSPG II or SPG III, and fourcannotbe placed precisely. Unclassifiable P6,l (PLATE 129). An unusuallylargecup, diameterof mouth12 cm. The body swellsup to a prominentbelly,thencomes in againto a verylow evertedlip; the base is flat;thevase is monochrome.Not laterthanMPG, as the tomblay below P 9, itselfMPG. S 25B,1 (PLATE 100). Globularbody, flat-based,prominenthandle,monochrome.SPG II. The Settlement Duringthe period of lateroccupation,fromLPG throughSPG to Late Geometricthe cup was one of the most commonshapes: hundredsof vases are represented, to judge fromthe numberof handles95and bases. There were no identifiablesherds of cups of classes I and II (but see below). The distinctionbetween class III with conical foot, and class IV with flatbase, is difficultto state of the material,but both typesare present.Class III is make,due to the fragmentary bestexemplifiedby a cup fromArea3 South (PLATE 24, 69/P10), and by thelargenumber, especiallyin the Moulds Deposit,of conical feetof appropriatesize;96severalprofilesattest to the presenceof class IV.97 The zigzag rims commonto both classes are foundalmost exclusivelyin the Moulds Deposit, in some quantityin the SPG Pit,and in smallernumbers in the LevellingMaterial.Did at least class IV thennot persistfarlongerthantheevidence of the cemeteriesindicates?Not necessarily,as earlier materialis presentin the later one must take into account the materialfromtheSL depositson Xeropolis.Furthermore, Area: this was collected fromthe surface,and not the product of excavation,but it is remarkablyhomogeneous,and roughlydatable to the end of SPG II and earlySPG III, and manynearlycompletevaseswerefound,98the cup beingone of the two commonestshapes; no exampleof a zigzagrimwas found- all wereof class V.

296

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

As to class V, the flat-basedtype withmonochromeor banded lip, only one example (withhighmonochromelip) was foundin the Moulds Deposit (PLATE 13, 66/P262), and only one sherd,a banded rim,in theunderfloorlevelof Area 3 South (PLATE 24, 629). In the laterdepositsit is common.If it did not come in at the beginningof SPG I, it cannot have been introducedmuch before the end of LPG, on thisevidence;on the otherhand, thereis no reason why it should not have continuedin use throughoutSPG III, to judge SPG cup. It may be fromits popularityin the LevellingMaterial.It is the characteristic noted that banded rimsare more commonthan monochromeones on Xeropolis,but that the oppositeis thecase in the SL Area. Variationson the conventionaltypesof cup, as analysedabove, are forthe most part undetectable,but thereare instancesof decorationon the body." Also, thereare sporadic examplesboth in the settlementand in the cemeterysurfacematerialof monochromecup of class II; unfortunately, sherdswithgentlyoutcurving lips (not offset)stronglyreminiscent to date.100 theyare verydifficult Originsand comparativematerial The SM cups (class I) are closelyrelatedto the latestLH IIIC ones,whichare usuallylight groundwithan occasional wavyline. It is noteworthy,however,thaton Xeropolis,though this type is found in the earlierIIIC settlement,it is completelyabsent fromthe final phase.101 There are parallels,mostly light ground,on other SM sites,102but nowhereelse in Greece was the cup so popular as a tomb offeringas at Lefkandi.103Fromsiteslaterto be associatedceramicallywithLefkandi(see below), the only cup thatcan be classedas SM is one fromIolkos104- but materialfromthisperiodis almostentirelylacking. to Class II (EPG and MPG) was in themain,it seems,a local development.It is difficult in the constructionof the vase105(a generalfeatureof EPG) to attributethe improvement an outside source withoutfurtherevidence fromindividualfeatures- it may be that the greateremphasisgivento the conical foot reflectsAttic,106or evenCypriot,developments, that cups of thisclass have but thereis nothingelse. It is thereforeextremelyinteresting been found at Chalcis, in Thessaly,and on the island of Skyros and Naxos107- over an in othershapeswillbe foundduringthisperiod area, in fact,in whichclose correspondences and on the basis of whichevidenceit will be arguedthatthe area constituteda distinctive and interlinked geographicalregion,of whichLefkandiformeda part,fromthistimeon. class III, the highoffsetlip withzigzag on the outThe innovationwhichdistinguishes LPG cup, but thelaterflat-basedclass IV (LPG of the Attic a direct imitation is side, surely to SPG I) seems to have originatedlocally. Vases of these two classes have fewparallels outside Lefkandi.One of the class III, fromIolkos tomb 12, has alreadybeen mentioned (n. 107); thereare two froma Skyriangrouprecentlypublished;108and thereis a not unhas providedthe similarone fromVerginain Macedonia.109And thislast site, surprisingly, to class IV yetpublished.110 onlyparallel Class V, finally,would seem to be a local variationof a typethatwas fairlywidespread fromSPG I to SPG III throughoutthe regionfromThessalyto the NorthCyclades.111The one or two bands on the lip, a featureof many Lefkandiancups, are equally a featureof Atticaand theArgolid,but if therewas influenceit is not clearin whichdirectionit flowed. To sum up, the popularityof the cup shape, and the factthatit is divisibleinto several distinctbut occasionallyoverlappingclasses, make it one of the most useful criteriafor stylisticdevelopment.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

List / SM

297

S 19,1; S24,l; S37.1; S40,2; S42,l; S43,4; S49,l (FIG. 7, A); S60,2 (FIG. 7, B); S GullyFill.

// EPG

S8,l and4;S10,l-2;S16,6;S20,6-7;S27,l;S28,l-3;S46,l (FIG. 7, C); S Pyre1A,4. EPG or MPG S SF 4-6 MPG S 12,2; S 18,4 and 5 (FIG. 7, D); S 29,1-2; P 9,5; P 14,2 (FIG. 7, E);P16,5; P 25B,4. (Nb. P 14,4 - Black Slip) LPG T17.1

/// LPG

P35,2;P Pyre 11,9-10; P Channel,Lower Fill (?);T 7,2; T 17,2 and 3 (FIG. 7,F).

IV P 19,3; T 26,2 (FIG. 7, G). LPG LPG orSPG I P Pyre42,1 ;T 29,1. SPGI 7, H);T23A,2. P4,5;P44,2;T15,6(FIG. V

P 10,4; T 15, 7 (FIG. 7,1); T 22,4. S SF 8; P 36,5; P Pyre19,1;T Pyre3,2. S 33, 7; S 45,4; P 28,3 and 9-10; P 43,6; T 2,1 (FIG. 7,J);T13,4. T27,l T 31,8 (FIG. 7, K) Miscellaneous MPG P6,l SPG II S 25B,1 SPGI SPG I or II SPG II SPG II or III SPG III

Import SPG II

S Pyre4,1. AtticEG II.

THE TWO-HANDLED BOWL (SKYPHOS).112 FIG. 8 This sectionis dividedinto threemain parts: SM to the end of MPG; LPG on its own; and SPG. I. SM to the end of MPG Seven bowls, matchingthe cup and lekythosin popularity,can be attributedto the SM smallforthe period (FIG. 8, A- B). The footis usuallyverylow conical,disproportionately body, which curvesupwardsand outwardsto a flaringlip. The handlesare rounded,and placed horizontally.The mainsystemof decorationis darkground.The body can be wholly or forits upper part monochrome,or have a reservedpanel containinga roughzigzag; the foot is unpainted,and so also, in threecases, is the lower body. Four of the sevenhaveno reservedband insidethelip.113 The bowl, in completecontrastto the cup, is foundmuch less frequentlyin tombsof

298

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

FIG. 8. (A) SM S 3,2 (B) SM S 41,2 (C) EPG S 32,6 (D) MPG S 18,2 (E) LPG P Pyre 11,7 (F) Xeropolis,reconstruction (G) LPG P 3,14 (H) SPG III S 59A,4 (I) Xeropolis,reconstruction.Scale 1:4

the EPG and MPG phases.In EPG thereare onlytwo on whichone can base any deductions as to stylisticchange: the shape does not differgreatly,but thebodies are slightlyshallower and the feetmore neatlyformed;forthe decoration,one is monochrome,the otherhas an unusual motivebetweenthehandles(FIG. 8, C); both have a reservedband insidethelip.114 Two others,of unusualtype,belongto thisphase. S 20,4 (PLATE 99) is unique,havingfour handles,two horizontaland two vertical- a curiousblend of bowl and cup; it also has a of a multiple higherconical foot than any otherEPG vase. The second,S 2,2, is a fragment and from the of instance at Lefkandi such a vase fashioned bowls; the vase, only being decorationis monochrome. A distinctdevelopmentis observablein the two bowls assignedto the MPG phase (see FIG. 8, D). They are deeper,have high conical feet,and have a monochromeupper body with threenarrowbands below; theyhave no reservedband inside the lip. They are not only because theyare so like each other,but also because probablycontemporaneous, theyare associatedwithsimilartypesof vase. Both belongto the earlierpartof MPG; none has yetbeen recordedforthelaterstage. This concludes115the accountofthebowlsinuse fromSM to MPG. For theirantecedents one inevitablygoes back to LHIIIC in general,and to the IIIC settlementof Xeropolisin

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

299

particular,wherethe bowl was prominentfromphase 1 untilthe end.116In theSM tombs the shape is in principlethe same as those of the settlement,but the lip flaresout rather more sharply,the body curvesinwardsat a morepronouncedanglebelow the belly,and the foot tendsto be low conical ratherthan ringbase. The darkgroundsystemis commonto both, and thereare alreadyinstances,in Xeropolisphases 2 and 3, of the lower body and the foot beingleftunpainted;on the otherhand the tendencyin the SM bowls to omit a reservedband inside the lip is a reversalof the previoustrend,and thereare no examples from the settlementof the wavy line in a reservedpanel on the body.117The evidence cannot be used to prove or to disprovecontinuitybetween the IIIC settlementand the earliestSM tombsat Lefkandi. As to contemporaneouscomparativematerial,the bowl is characteristic of most sites which contain SM pottery though,Athens excepted, it was not often used as a grave The developmentin EPG, such as it is, appears to have been a purelyinternal offering.118 matter.So perhapswas the advancevisiblein MPG, thoughit is possiblethattheinfluence of the Attic style is to be recognisedin the high conical foot; thereare, however,two vases119fromothersites thatare close in shape and decorationto the two fromLefkandi. The one is fromSkyros,120and affordsusefulconfirmation of the ceramichomogeneityof the region.The otherwas foundin a tomb at Asinewitha shallowhemispherical bowl and a trefoiloinochoeof LPG date.121 II. Late Protogeometric At Lefkandithisphase saw manyinnovations,and a freshapproachwhichcan be observed more clearlyin the two-handledbowl - fromnow onwardscalled the skyphos- than in any othershape. There is no furtherevidenceof theprecedingMPG type;thereare,on the otherhand, severalnew types(new by shape or decorationor both together)whichappear, so faras we can tell, forthe firsttimein LPG. They come not onlyfromcertaintombsand pyres,but also fromtwo settlementdeposits,the Moulds in Area 2 and the underfloor materialfromArea 3 South, and fromthe lower fill of the North Channel of the Palia Perivoliacemetery.122 The two mostcommonlyusedtypeswerethecirclesskyphosand thependentsemicircles (PSC) skyphos.The circles skyphos (FIG. 8, F) has been found in the three deposits but neithernow nor later in any tomb or pyre. For the upper part of the mentioned,123 vase,124the body usuallycomes up to a gentlyoutcurvinglip; the lip is painted; thereis a reservedband inside,and theremay be a supportingband below the lip outside; the body decorationis two setsof circlesbetweenthehandles,withbands or solid paintbelow. There are several examples of circles with central filling,125 and in threeinstancesthereis a variationin the design,a centralpanel dividingthe two setsof circles.126 This latterfeature, takenwiththe characteristic body and lip profile,stronglysuggeststhatone shouldlook to AtticLPG forthe source.127 The PSC skyphos(FIG. 8, G) can be attestedin LPG both in tomb and settlement contexts.The body is normallysurmountedby an evertedand carinatedlip,128and thereis no evidenceso farof a foototherthanbase ring,thoughthe same cautionaryremarksapply as forthe circlesskyphos.The lip is monochromeoutside,and has a reservedband inside; the pendentsemicirclesare the invariablefeatureof the handle zone, and the lower body and foot are paintedover.The lips varyfromhighto medium(see below). The semicircles oftenintersect,but in severalcases do not; thereare two instancesof a centralfilling,and one unique case of a dividingcentralpanel.129This typeof skyphoswas developedlocally,

300

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

at Lefkandiand in the regionaroundit. It seemsfromthe evidenceat Lefkandithatit ofthe in LPG, but towards theendofit,130 appearance perhapslaterthanthefirst emerged circlesskyphos. in LPG contexts. Fourothertypesofskyphos havebeenidentified outcurved T26,l lip, highconical foot,panelledrectilinear (a) (PLATE 182). Gently smallAttictype.131 motives betweenthehandles.Fairlysmallandcloseto a similarly and P and PLATE and 8 31-2. 28 13, 11,7 8, Higheverted Pyre (b) (FIG. E) (PLATE 152); for monochrome foot where carinated with conical except body preserved; lip zigzag(s); withthelip no. 28 fromtheMouldsDeposit,whichhas circles.A local development, and its decorationno doubttakenfromtheAtticPG cup. Theseare theonlyknown instances. foot. lip,zigzagsbetweenbandsin handlezone,base-ring (c) PLATE 24, 634. Out-turned The only one froman LPG context,but sherdsof similartype,withsinglezigzag betweentwobands,havebeenfoundin othercontexts.132 bandsbelowhandles;body (d) PLATE 14,45. Highcarinatedrim,banded,two reserved The onlycertainexample.133 footnotpreserved. otherwise monochrome; for and experiment On thisevidence,then,the LPG phasewas a timeof innovation know of other vase what we a confirmed conclusion shapes. by skyphoi, III. Sub-Protogeometric continueto be the The two maintypesof the LPG period,thecirclesand PSC skyphoi, more the common. a PSC in the ones SPG, by way being long type preferred the The chiefevidenceforthecirclesskyphoscomesfromthesettlement, particularly SPG and LPG thereis littleusefulto say Material.In comparing SPG Pit and theLevelling so is relatively about the shapeof thevase,sincethenumberof LPG upperbodyprofiles small,and in any case no judgmentis possibleon the typeof base. For themainbody betweenthetwo it is a fairdeductionthatthecentralpanelinserted however, decoration, It is alsolikelythatthecustomof setsof circlesis mainlyifnot whollyan LPG feature.134 to thecircleswasrareafterLPG.135 addinga centralfilling It is not possibleto traceany stylistic duringthatpartof SPG whencircles progress to theringbase has beendetected.The lip skyphoicontinuedto be made.No alternative in mostcases, as in LPG, the body continueswithout elementcan varyconsiderably: to a gentlyoutcurving lip,and lip,but thereareexamplesbothof a straight interruption the SPG of on the evidence to of a fairlysharplyevertedone.136Whatit is possible do, features: own with its each and a a between smaller Pit,is to makea distinction largertype, thelarger(lip diameter 18-20 +) hasoneortwobandsbeneaththelip,andthecircleswell downon the body;the smaller(lip diameter13-14) has no suchbands,and thecircles closeto theliparea,andcaneventouchit.137 comeup fairly For thePSC skyphos(FIG. 8, H forSPG) we havea numberof examplesfromthe In thisinstance itis bestto discussthestylistic material. tombsinadditionto thesettlement known series. for whole the development fromtheuse oftheringbase, So faras concernstheshape,thereis no knownvariation or deepnessof thebodycannotyet,I feel,be shownto be a and the relativeshallowness oflips The verygreatmajority It is thelip thatis themostinformative. criterion. stylistic can but there and everted curve inward with a are straight carinated, only), veryslight (or or cm into in theirheights. be appreciabledifferences over), dividing high(1.5 Arbitrarily medium(1- 1.4cm) and low (underlem), we can use the Area2 depositsto indicatea

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

301

gradualchange.In the Moulds Deposit (LPG), all lips, except one medium,are high;in the SPG Pit (SPG I- II) most of the lips are still high,but therewere also a fairnumberof medium ones, and just a veryfew whichwere low; in the LevellingMaterial(SPG III) the proportionof highlips decreasessharplyto about 15%, mediumlips remainfairlyconstant, but thereare farmore low ones (FIG. 8, I). There is, in otherwords,a developmentfrom SPG. highto low, withlips of mediumheightprobablyused throughout In addition,different typesof lips are veryoccasionallyfound:of thesethemostnoteworthy,apart fromthe two uncarinatedones of the LPG period, are threewhich are incurvedand slightlysweptback, and almostcertainlybelongto the end of the series.138 The decorativesystem,apart fromthe PSC, yieldsno helpfulresults- the lower body was normallymonochrome,thoughtherecan be exceptions,and the outer lip is always painted over. The PSC are an inescapable feature,139but it can be stated with some confidencethat the use of a panel to dividethe two sets of semicircles,and the use of a centralfilling,were LPG features- rareenoughin thatperiod,no laterexample has been identifiedamong the hundredsfound.It is possiblethatthepracticeof interlocking the two setsbecamemuchmorecommonin SPG. As to the relativepopularityof the circlesand PSC skyphoi,a comparisonbetweenthe minimum140 figuresfromthe Area 2 depositsprovideda helpfulpointer:Moulds,4 circles, 19 PSC; SPG Pit, 45 circles,85 PSC; Levelling,20 circles,170 PSC. The PSC skyphos,once it became established,was always the more popular- a conclusionborne out by other deposits.As well as this,though,the figuresgivenabove forthe SPG Pit and the Levelling stronglysuggest(a) that thePSC skyphosretaineditspopularitytillthe end of SPG III, and (b) thatthecirclesskyphoswentout of fashionby earlySPG III at thelatest. The comparativematerialforthese two typesconfirmsthatthePSC skyphoswas more the Attic popular and survivedlonger,and shows that the home of both (notwithstanding of in the circles the of which Lefkandi formedone inspiration skyphos) lay region community. Only about a score of circlesskyphoihave been foundoutsideLefkandi,but theycover a fairlywide area: insidetheregion,Andros,Kardianion Tenos, Skyros,PhthioticThebes in All Thessaly;outside,Rheneia,Thebes, Verginain Macedonia,Old Smyrna,and Cyprus.141 have low ringbases except forthe two fromAndros,and the one fromKambos on Tenos, whichhave highpedestal or flaringfeet.In all cases but one wherethe contextallows,the date is probablywithinthe firsthalf of the ninthcentury,i.e. SPG I and II;142 the added white used for the vase fromCyprus(without context) suggeststhat this one could be muchlater. The PSC skyphoi,with theirvast distribution,both inside and outside the region, and in favourdown to the middle of the eighthcentury,are too well known to need discussion:143even theirpreviousabsence fromcentralItaly and Sicily is now beginning to be remedied;144only the Péloponnèse and north-west Greece have so farproducedno The merit of the Lefkandian series is that it establishesthissite and its specimens. great as the homeland of the there that was much doubt before), surroundingregion type (not and puts its originback into LPG. It raises one problem,however- the nature of the of Lefkandi, relationshipof the type withfairlystraightoverhanging lip, so characteristic to that with incurved and slightlyswept-backlip. Is the distinctionchronologicalor or a mixtureof both? geographical, it need not be Though the SPG period is not renownedforinnovationand experiment, doubted that othertypesof skyphoiaccompaniedthe two discussed.That thisis so is clear

302

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

fromtwo vases fromtombs,T 23A,4 (PLATE 181), a shallowflat-basedskyphoswithhigh evertedlip and double zigzag on the belly,of SPG I date,and the deep skyphosS Pyre4,2 on the body, SPG II.145 And the settlementhas others, (PLATE 112), withcross-hatching amongthema monochrometype withhighevertedlip146whichprobablycontinuedto be made duringSPG, but are too fewforone to be certain. Finally,thereis a class of skyphoibelongingto thelaterstagesonly,thelocal imitations of Attic. These may have a monochromebody,147or have a panel withmultiplezigzag, meander,or verticalchevrondecoration.148In Attic termsthe rangeis EG II- MG II, the verticalchevronsbeingMG II;149at Lefkandithe imitationsare mostlyof MG I and MG II, I to judge fromthe scarcityof identifiableEG II pieces, whetherimportsor imitations.150 have equated SPG III withAtticMG I and MG II; the atticisingskyphoiwill thenbe a major featureof SPG III, thoughmakinga tentativeappearanceduringSPG II. List (cemeteriesonly) SM S3, 2 (FIG. 8, A); S 17,1; S 22,1; S41, 2 (FIG. 8, B); S43,3; S 55,2; S 60,1. EPG S 32,6 (FIG. 8, C), S 34,1. PossiblyS SF 11. Note S 2,2, a multiplevase, and S 20,4, whichhas fourhandles. MPG S 18,2 (FIG. 8, D); S 51,3. PossiblyP Pyre40, 1. P 3,14 (FIG. 8, G); P Pyre11,7 (FIG. 8, E) and 8; T 26,1. LPG SPG I S 56,3; S Pyre15,4; P 27,2 (outsize); P 39B,5; T 23A,4. S 33,1-2; S 45,3; S Pyre4,2; P 21,10. SPG II SPG III S 59,2; S 59A,3 and 4 (FIG. 8, H); T 31,5. Undated P2,l (PSC); P Pyre8,1; P Pyre31,1 (PSC). Nb.FIG. 8, F is a restoredcirclesskyphosfromtheSPG Pit. FIG. 8, I is a restoredPSC from the LevellingMaterial.

FIG. 9. (A) EPG S 16,5 (B) MPG S 51,4 (C) Xeropolis65/P77. Scale 1:4

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

303

THE SHALLOW BOWL. FIG. 9 A. Withhighfoot (pedestalledbowl) There are five,all EPG or MPG. The earliestis fromS 16 (FIG. 9, A), a tombthatcontains severalvases of SM type.151The foot is conical with an upper rib, and the upper body comes up almostverticallyto a sharplyevertedwide flatrimwiththreeribbonhandleson it. The decorationis monochromeexceptforbarredrimand handles,unpaintedlowerfoot, and a roughzigzagin a reservedband on the body. The two fromS 2 (PLATE 92) are also fromthe firstin thatthe feethave no riband are whollyunpainted,and that EPG, differing the bodies are eitheraltogethermonochrome(S2,l) or have two reservedbands on the lowerpart(S2,5). These are followedby two fromS 18 (PLATE 97) and S 51 (FIG. 9, B), of MPG date; thesehavetwo handlesplaced horizontallybelow therim,and not on it,withtheresultthat the body is relativelydeeper,and the rim less wide. The decorativesystem,however,is muchthesame as on thosefromS 2. This is a fairlyclose-knitgroup,withno antecedentseitherin LH IIIC or in SM. It was probablya local shape.152Outsidetheregion,two are known,both of thetypewithhandles set verticallyon the rim- the one fromArgos,153the othermost likelyfromAthens,to of its acquisition.154 judge fromthecircumstances B. Flat-based,withhorizontalstraphandles This is a simplebut quite distinctivetype.The diametervariesbetween 12 and 15 cm, the heightbetween 5 and 6; it has two broad horizontal(occasionally slightlyangled) strap handlesjust below the rim,whichis eitherout-turned(the morecommon)or incurved;the body curvesin fairlysharplyto a flatbase. The systemof decorationis monochromeexcept forthe area betweenthe handles;in the greatmajorityof cases thisconsistsof two reserved bands (FIG. 9, C), but the type with evertedrim may have a roughzigzag in a reserved panel. A thirdmotive,verticalbars,is extremelyrare.155 The typeis almostexclusivelyconfinedto the settlement.156 Though neveras popular as the PSC or circlesskyphos,it is fairlyfrequentboth in the SPG Pit and in the Levelling was foundin the LPG deposits,eitherof Material,and in otherareas,157but no fragment the Moulds in Area 2 or of the fillunderthe yardin Area 3 South. The presentevidence suggeststhatit maynot have developedfullyuntilsome timein SPG,158a conclusionwhich would be supportedby its remarkablepopularity(eleven completeprofiles,and fragments of verymany more) in group B of the SL area, whose pottery,withthe exceptionof an kalathossherd,seems to be uniformlySPG II or earlySPG III.159There impressed-triangle is indeedno proofof the existenceof thistypebeforeSPG II. As withthe pedestalledbowl, it could have evolvedlocally,eitherat Lefkandior within the region.The only parallels known to me come fromthe region,Marmariani160 and from in tombs all but not datable more than within the broad cases, Skyros,161 closely rangeLPG to SPG II. C. Lug or similarhandles This is a small group of five,all fromtombs,not particularlyuniform.All are shallowin varyingdegrees,and S 45,6 (PLATE 105) is almosta dish(it is verypoorlymade); two have a low foot, two are flat-based,and the base of the fifth,P39B,17 (PLATE 147), was not found.The handlesare some formof lug,considerablevariationbeingshown.P 39B,17 is in

304

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

a SPG I context,162 and has combedand inciseddecoration; it is eitherBlackSlip or an imitation ofit.163Therestaremonochrome andcertainly orprobably SPG II. The Similarvases are knownat Marmariani,164 and at Athensin EG contexts.165 evidenceis too slighton theone hand,and of too diversea natureon theother,to allow to be established. originorinterconnexion D. Unusualbowls to similar (i) S 4,1 (PLATE 92). Bowlwithtripodbase. EPG. The bowl elementis fairly the pedestalled bowlsabove,butnotethefourtab handles.The tripodundercarriage No and in anycase showsexcellentworkmanship. mayimitatea metalprototype,166 closeparallelinGreeceandtheAegean.167 (ii) P24,6 (PLATE 142). LPG. In shapeverylikeS 4,1 withoutits tripodbase; eventhe decoration:cross-hatched tab handlesare there.The base is flat.Individual triangles No parallel theunderbase. circlesadorning sets of PSC, and concentric surmounting known. very (iii) P3,15 (PLATE 127). End of LPG. Uniquein shape,and unusualin decoration; had a stand,and thatit originally large,nearly15cm high.The curvedbase suggests whichcouldalso explainthehandlesbeing also thatit mayimitatea metalcauldron, the The decoration takenup abovetherim.168 combinesthreesourcesof inspiration, Attica local tradition (chequerboard perhapsthemultiple triangles), (theroughzigzags, and and cross-hatched panels),169and Thessaly(the multipleenclosedrectangles of an a it the is double-axe experimental goodexample Altogether perhaps motive).170 vase,as areseveralothersofthisperiod. List bowl A. Pedestalled EPG S 2,1 and5; S 156,5(FIG. 9, A) MPG S 18,1;S 51,4 (FIG. 9,B) B. Flatbase,horizontal straphandles Cemeteries No wheel-made SPG II P 28,11(handmade). example. Undated.S GullyFill,844-7 ;T Surface,1057. Settlement SPG Pit, 137-8, 141-2, 147-8; Levelling,323-7; variousareas,65/P77(FIG. 9, C), 690-4; AreaSL, 70/P3-4andmanyothers. handles C. Lugorsimilar SPG I P39B,17. SPG II S 45,6;P 28,4;T 4,6;T 5,5. D. Unusualbowls EPG S 4,1. P 3,15;P 24,6. LPG THE KALATHOS.FIG. 10 withthosefrom I shalldealfirst Since,as willbe seen,kalathoiwererarein thesettlement, the cemeteries: indeed,morekalathoiweredepositedwiththedead at Lefkandithanany

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROMSETTLEMENTAND CEMETERIES

305

FIG. 10.(A)LPGP22,26(B)LPGP3,17(G)SPGIP39,4(D)LPGP3,24(E)SPGIP39B,15(F)SPGIIT13,5.Scalel:4

other kind of vase,171even thoughthey have not yet been foundbeforeLPG. There are three main types: the openworkkalathos,with triangularsections cut out of the body, largerthan the other two; the kalathos with rows of small impressedtriangles;and the unindentedkalathos,eithermonochromeor banded. There are only sevenopenworkkalathoi,two in a LPG context(FIG. 10, A), threeof the SPG I phase, and two belongingto SPG III. There are some differencesbetween individualpieces- the number of tiers,the standardof cuttingout, the designson the underbases- but none is validas a stylisticcriterion. The kalathoiwithimpressedtrianglesnumberedfortyfour,172and were foundonly in LPG and SPG I tomb and pyre groups,so faras can be ascertained(FIG. 10, B- C). The shape is simple: conical, of varyingdepth.The base is alwaysflat,and thelowerbody rises fromit in a straightoutwardslant;173theupperbody usuallycurvesoutwardsto finishin a sharplyoffsethorizontallip withstringholes, but thereare instanceswheretheline of the fromthebody. body continuesstraightup fromthebase, withtherimhardlydistinguished The way in whichtheimpressedtriangles werearrangedseemsto havebeen quite haphazard, and the numberof tiersvaries(threeis the most popular); incisedguidelineswereusually, but not invariably,provided.With one exception,174the body is monochrome;for the underbasethe motiveis usuallya Maltese or a reservedcross.No stylisticdevelopmentcan be recognised- note particularlythe variationsin shape that can occur withina single tomb. There are sixty-five unindentedkalathoi(i.e. lackingthe impressedtriangles),and they range in date fromLPG to SPG III (FIG. 10, D-F). They are similarto the impressedtriangleexamples in theirshape and variationsof depth,and generallyin theirunderbase motives.In manycases the outerbody is monochrome,but some have one or morereserved bands. The later groupsprovidecertainexceptions: T13 (PLATE 174 - SPG II) has one witha slightlyconvexprofile,one witha body decorationof two setsofverticallinesdivided by a horizontalband, and one withcross-hatched underbase;S 45 (PLATE 105 - SPG II)

306

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

hasonewithconvexprofile, threebandson thebody,andsixteenraysunderthebase,while anotherhas eightraysunderthe base, as also havetheonlykalathosfromT31 (PLATE 185 - SPG III) anda surface findS SF 9 (PLATE 111). Threeofthespecimens fromS 59 + of these and two decoratedunderbases, 59A (PLATES 108-9 SPG III) haveelaborately sufficient bands.175 Thisevidenceis perhaps have thebodyentirely coveredby horizontal forone to suggestthattherewas a tendency at leastin decoration, towards variety, greater canbe seen. in theclosingstages.Apartfromthis,no internal stylistic development is generally lackingwithineach of thelasttwoclasses Althoughstylistic development (both popular),one can say withreasonableconfidencethat the typewithimpressed with was thefirstto be used,andthattheunindented type,fora whileconcurrent triangles with The figuresare: LPG, twenty-one the former,eventuallyreplacedit altogether. fourteen withimpressed one unindented; SPG I, seventeen triangles, impressedtriangles, unindented.1 SPG II andHI, nonewithimpressed unindented; forty triangles, of kalathoi.The The settlement, as stated,has yieldedveryfewidentifiable fragments Sherdsof the impressed-triangle typeappearin missing. openworkkalathosis altogether Material(one sherdonly),inTrialW,inSL theMouldsDeposit,theSPG Pit,theLevelling groupB (one only),andtherearea fewfromothersectors- therearenotmorethanabout fifteenaltogether. The unindented kalathosis represented by one sherdin theMoulds Deposit,andbyeightsherdsin theSPG Pit;andthatis all. The chronological by the rangedoes not, on the whole,conflictwiththatsuggested in the of the of a sherd Levelling type impressed-triangle cemetery groups.The appearance so is thesherdof thesametypein SL.177The Materialis not significant, nor necessarily whencompared typefromthe Levelling, completeabsence,however,of the unindented withthe numberfoundin the SPG Pit,maypossiblyindicatethatthekalathosfellinto disuseearlyin SPG III. The to be stressed. contextsdeserves The scarcityof identifiable sherdsin settlement decoratedunderbase;and sherdswith rim is distinctive, and so is the characteristic The answermustsurelybe thatthetwo are immediately recognisable. impressed triangles life- and theopenwork maintypesof kalathoswererarelyused foreveryday typenotat all. oras a receptacle madeto serveas an offering, waschiefly It seemsthenthatthekalathos in forofferings, and at a burial- a situation Attica.178 paralleled Athens, thanLefkandileadsto thequestionwhether The mentionof kalathoifromelsewhere As to openwork were theLefkandian kalathoi, theyarenotvery locallyinspired. examples is notused foranyothershape,and theyhavenot thetechnique179 commonat Lefkandi, been foundanywhereelse in the region.Nor, forthatmatter,are suchkalathoiat all and theknownlinkswould commonoutsidethe region.As thingsstand,thechronology Atticaor fromCyprus.180 from Lefkandi either to of the the introduction shape permit OtherfindspotsareCrete,Samos,andKos.181 and theuntheimpressed-triangle at Lefkandi, As to thetwomaintypesencountered on for both the are within the indented, onlyparallels Skyros(probabledatefrom region of MPG date from one the contextSPG I),182 forthe impressed-triangle example type of the chronological the hypothesis Iolkos.183The contextof thislast vase reinforces but thereis no needto conclude,becauseno of thistypeovertheunindented, precedence thatitsoriginmustbe soughtelsewhere. MPG instances haveyetbeenfoundat Lefkandi, the or (justpossibly)theregionarounditwillhaveprovided Forbothtypes,eitherLefkandi origin.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

List Openwork LPG SPG I SPG III

307

P 22,26 (FIG. 10, A) and 27 P 10,5-6 S59,8;S59A,2.

Impressedtriangles LPG S Pyre 10,1; P3,17 (FIG. 10, B)-23; P7,3-6; P23,13-14; P24,7-ll; P Pyre32,2b-c. LPG orSPG I P 8,1;P 42,1-2; P Pyre28,2-4. SPG I S 25A,1;P 10,7-9; P39,4 (FIG. 10, C) and 5; P39B,6-14; P44,3;T 25,3. Unindented P 3, 24 (FIG. 10, D) LPG SPG I S25A,2-3; S 56,5; P4;6; P 10,10-17; P39B,15 (FIG. 10, E); P Pyre 28,1; T22,5-6;T25,2. SPGI orlater SSF9;P 17,1;P 39,1. SPG II S25B,2; S45,7-10; P28,5; P43,2-5; T2,2-3; T4,3-5; T5,6-9; T13,5 (FIG. 10, F) - 14. SPG III S 59,9-16, S 59A,6-9;T 27,2; T 31,6; T 36,1. Black Slip P Pyre32, 2a. Attic

P 22,24-5

A

B

C

FIG. 11. (A) SMS 53,1 (B)EPGS32,3 (C) EPG S 16,2.Scale 1:4

THE BELLY-HANDLED AMPHORISKOS. FIG. 11 There are only foursingle,not multiple,examplesof thisshape,184and theyare confined to SM and EPG tomb groups.Three of them have the same shape, a globularbody with low conical foot, handles at an angle of about 45°, a shortwide neck and a sharplyoutswung rim;185there are also similaritiesin the decoration,monochromeneck and lip, subsidiarymotiveson the upper body,186withbands above or below, or both; but while two have the lower body unpainted,that of S 16,7 is monochrome.The fourth,S 16,2 and the (FIG. 11, C) has a muchdeeper,rathersaggingbody; thelip is muchless prominent,

308

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

handlesrisealmostvertically; it is monochrome exceptforthelowerbodyandfoot,anda band on witha singleroughwavyline. narrow the shoulder relatively unpainted ofXeropolis haditsoriginin LH MC;187in theIIIC settlement Thistypeofamphoriskos into it continued it is wellrepresented in thefirsttwophases,butit is notcertainwhether in on other SM sites with the third.188 It was also a familiar notably the pottery, shape PG style.189 of the at the but it Salamisand Kerameikos cemeteries, beginning disappears and Hereat Lefkandiit maybe regardedas characteristically Submycenaean, one of the EPG. which into survived types List SM S 53,1 (FIG 11,A) EPG S 32,3 (FIG. 11,B); S 16,2(FIG. ll,C)and7 THE VERTICAL-HANDLEDAMPHORISKOS.FIG. 12 and(at leastin thelater The maininterest of thisshapeis thatit was localisedat Lefkandi theSMamphoriskoi, few: are in its related basically, stylistic changes region. Significant stages) are the from to offairly and with handles belly neck, originofthesubsequent body globular and whose handles more whose becomes ovoid, up fromthebelly, loopvertically body type whichwith thenoverand down to the shoulderinsteadof joiningthe neck,features occasionalvariation, and witha gap at presentin theMPG phase,continuefromEPG to SPG I, the date of the latestexamples.Duringthistimedatingis onlyhelpedwherethe thatusedon othervaseswhich decoration on thesemainlydarkgroundvasesclearlyreflects The evidencecomesalmostwhollyfromcemeteries. lendthemselves to closerclassification. Thereare onlytwoSM amphoriskoi, quiteunlikeeachother.S 38,3 (PLATE 103) hasa area a thick and and short neck, is monochrome exceptfora carelessreserved globularbody to the withitsbodyalreadytending on theshoulder.S 19,3 (FIG. 12,A) is moreadvanced, neckand flatlip; but it is stilltop heavycomparedwithlater ovoid,and a wide flaring withtwobandsanda prominent The centred zigzag. bodyis lightground, examples. from oftheamphoriskoi fromSM to EPG is clearlyvisiblein theprofiles The transition S 16 (PLATE 96) and S 10 (PLATE 94). 16,3 is almostglobularand has a ringbase; 16,4 lowconicalfoot(reasonably hasan ovoidbodyanda well-proportioned close,in fact,to the to the in contrast andlightground, seriesfromLPG onwards).10,5is poorlyproportioned, and better is a dark otherwise vase, proportioned predominantly groundsystem;10,3, triple for S C EPG The three monochrome. 12, 31,2) amphoriskoi (FIG. succeeding entirely to conform theshapeas shownby S 16,4,andin decoration follow,withminorvariations, in othervasesofthisperiod. observed thesimplicity No vase of thistypehas yet been foundin an MPG context,but as theshapewhen thesamethisabsencemustbe fortuitous. foundin LPG is fundamentally The seriesthat followsis confinedto LPG and SPG I, and consistsof twenty-seven fromtwelvetombsandonepyre,sixteenofthemfromfivetombsonly. amphoriskoi191 thebasiclinkwiththeearlierstage,butitis byno The shape,as alreadynoted,provides Thebodyis oftena goodovoid,butit canbe squat,baggyorbiconical.The meansuniform. no example,however, footis usuallyof highor low conicaltype,butcanalsobe base-ring; somevaseshavea high isintheneckandlipelement; is knownofa flatbase.Thechiefvariation do all.Suchvariations neck at no one on occasions thicker neck,othersa lowandrelatively 192 tomb. a within can occur as haveanychronological notnecessarily relevance, they single

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

309

A

E

GH

F

I

FIG. 12. (A) SM S 19,3 (B) EPG S 16,4 (C) EPG S31,2 (D) EPG T26,15 (E) LPG P23,5 (F) LPG P23,3 (G) SPG I P39,l (H) SPG I P 18,3 (I) SPG I P 13,12.Scale 1:4

In decoration,while the darkgroundsystemwas maintained,a divisionmay be made betweenthe vases wherethe whole area is leftfreeforsubsidiarymotives,and thosewhich are monochromeor whose decorationis limitedto a narrowrelievingzone. For the former, 93Setsof sevenamphoriskoi havecompass-drawnsemicircles.1 mostlycross-hatched, triangles, are also popular,withsevenexamples.194Finally,P23 (PLATE 141) has two amphoriskoi, 6 and 7, withopposed diagonalswithunfilledintersticeson the shoulder,and one (no. 3, FIG. 12, F), withpanelsjudgedto be by thesamepotterwhoproducedP23,2. As to thesecond group,thereare four amphoriskoiwhich are totallymonochrome,and one withreserved bands on the belly;195four have a zigzag on the belly,and one a zigzag on the neck.196 No stratigraphical information is availableto help us in establishingthe priorityof any

310

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

of the groupsconcernedover any otherof them.Even the associatedvases do not always suggesta precisestylisticanswer.It is worthnoting,however,thatT 26 and P 24, themost unmistakablyLPG in style,each producedan amphoriskoswitha featurethatrecallsthe earlierseries.I would suggestthat the amphoriskoiwithratheratypicalprofiles,and those are later. whichare monochromeor whose decorationlacks the compass-drawnsemicircles, In most cases this is clear fromthe associated vases, but not invariablyso. On the other linksin mattersof detailto hand, it appearsto me that thereare sufficient interconnecting of that all fall within a short time. suggest fairly period On thebasisof thismaterialfromthe cemeteriesone would have to concludeon present evidencethat the vertical-handled amphoriskosdid not outlastSPG I.197The materialfrom one small in distinguishing due in partto the difficulty the settlementis mostdisappointing, handle shoulder the of the characteristic of from absence closed vase another,though type One in for not common use. that the as the was onlycan fragment lekythos, suggests shape, in two waysfrom withcertaintybe said to have come froma vase of thistype.198It differs the vases discussedabove: it comes froma much largervase, an amphoraratherthan an amphoriskos,withshortthickneck, out-turnedlip, and opposed diagonalson the shoulder; and its context, the LevellingMaterial,suggeststhat it may be appreciablylater than anythingfromthecemeteries. of Lefkandiand of its It was statedat the beginningthat thisshape was characteristic relatedregion.This is generallytrue,and it may be added thatits absencefromothersites of theregionin SM and EPG simplyreflectsour ignoranceof themduringthesephases. Chalcis, to startwith,is of particularinterestin havingtwo amphoriskoiwhichcould be MPG, and would thereforehelp to bridgethe gap at LefkandibetweenEPG and LPG; theirmain motiveis roughhorizontalzigzags.199The same site has producedtwo others, of LPG or SPG I date.200 The next site,Paralimniin Boeotia, is outside the regionas defined,but has produced an LPG amphoriskoswhich both in shape and decorationwould not be out of place at Lefkandi.201It is by no means impossiblethat at least certainparts of Boeotia will be foundto be partof the culturalkoine thatformstheregion. Eightamphoriskoihave been recordedfromvarioussitesin Thessaly;202disappointingly, none fromthe Iolkos cist tombs or the Kapakli tholos tomb. Of theseeight,the example fromTheotokou is similarto those of T 26 and P 24 and, like them,has an LPG contextperhapsearlyin the phase, to judge fromthe associatedcup. Six of theremainingsevenare also of similartype to those foundat Lefkandi,but none is in a securelydated context.203 The last, fromHalos, and not earlierthanSPG I, is of a different type,as it has a low collar neck;norhavethePSC thatadornits shoulderbeen foundon any Lefkandianamphoriskos. Skyros may be passed over quickly: there are at least threeexamples,of probable SPG I- II date,204but detailsare lacking,and one mustawait the fullpublication. The evidencefromthe NorthCyclades is confinedto Tenos and Rheneia. Two of the amphoriskoi,both fromTenos, have a prominentand sharplyevertedlip, and no neck,205 muchin themannerof theHalos vase; theyare datableto SPG I or SPG II. The remainder206 usuallyhave a shortthickneck and slightlyevertedrim,in whichfeaturea comparisonmay perhapsbe made withP 3,1 1 and P 13,2, but mostof themare muchtallerthanis thenorm for our vases, and their context suggestsa date in SPG II and early SPG III. Only the fragmentfromthe LevellingMaterialis really comparableto these largerones207(which may serveto supportits suggesteddating),and theyseem to constitutea separatedevelopment,confinedto the Cyclades.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

311

Outside the region,variationsof the shape are encounteredat lasos208and at Kavousi Kisamou209in Crete,but theseseem to have no linkswiththe Lefkandianseries. List

SM S 19,3 (FIG. 12,A); S 38,3. EPG S 10,3 (triple)and 5; S 16,3 and 4 (FIG. 12,B); S 20,3; S 31,2 (FIG. 12,C); S 32,4. LPG P 3,11 and13;P 7,1;P 23,3 (FIG. 12,F), 5 (FIG. 12,E) and6-7; P 24,2-3; P 31,1-3; PPyre14B,2;T26,15 (FIG. 12,D) and 16-17. SPGI S Pyre15,1 (probable);P 10,1; P 13,1-2, and 12 (FIG. 12,1);P 18,1-2 and3 (FIG. 12,H);P39,1 (FIG. 12,G); P39B,3; P44,l and5.

Black Slip LPG P3,12. THE SMALL AMPHORA WITH HANDLES FROM SHOULDER TO LIP There are only six vases that answerto this description,and they do not forma single stylisticgroup. P 3,10 (PLATE 128) standson its own,as beingan imitationof theAtticLPG shape,of whichthreeimportedexampleswerefoundin P 22.210Bearingin mindits context,thatit is the only one known of its type,and the short-lived vogue forthe shape in Attica,I have to LPG. this vase assigned The next four seem to forma groupof theirown, a variationon the vertical-handled amphoriskos.P23,2 (PLATE 141),211 thick-neckedand globular-bodied,is particularly closely linked with amphoriskosP23,3, the resemblancesbeing so strikingthat one may conclude that they were the work of the same potter.The contextsuggestsan LPG date. P Pyre34,1 (PLATE 155) is verysimilarin shape to P 23,2, and has a shoulderdecoration of opposed diagonalswithunfilledinterstices; it is probablySPG I.212The othertwo,P47,2 and 3 (PLATE 150), come from a tomb which I have assignedto the transitionfrom SPG I- II. 3 is noteworthyforits surprisingly highconical foot,stringholes in thehandles, and banded neck and belly; 2 is much smaller,with short and rathernarrowneck, and reservedbands on thebelly. Finally,thereis P28,2 (PLATE 144) of SPG II date, a smallvase withvirtuallynonexistentneck, perhaps unconnectedwith the others,and not properlyclassifiableas an amphora.In contrastto therest,it is lightground,and has threebands on thebody. There are no identifiablefragments of thisshape fromthe settlement nor,to my knowuseful for material the SPG ledge,any comparative period. List LPG SPG I SPGI-II SPG II

P 3,10; P 23,2. P Pyre34,1. P 47, 2-3 P 28,2

THE MULTIPLE VASE. FIG. 13 Eight multiplevases were found in tombs and pyres,all except one213in SM and EPG contexts.Threetypesof vase wereusedinassemblingtheknownexamples.S 2,2 (PLATE 92)

312

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

B

A FIG. 13. (A) EPG S 16,8 (B) EPG S 10,3, Scale 1:4

was madeup ofdeepbowls;S 10,3 (FIG. 13, B) was composedofvertical-handled amphoriskoi. Both are triplevases (S2,2 probably) eitherin line or in triangularform;both have high baskethandlesand are monochrome;and both come fromEPG tombgroups. The remainingsix, a significantgroup of theirown, were made up of belly-handled amphoriskoi,the shape discussedin the precedingsection,and can be viewedas a continuation and elaborationof the analysisthereincontained.Three are fromSM contexts,one double (S 19,2 -PLATE 98), one triple and hand-made (S 38,2 -PLATE 103), one but quadruple(S Pyre 1,1 - PLATE 112);214P44,4 is probablySM; the other fragmentary two (S Pyre1A,3 - PLATE 92; S 16,8 - FIG. 13, A) belongto EPG groups,but seemto be SM in style;theyare both triple.S Pyre1A,3 has no baskethandle,therest(whereknown) have; P44,4 is almostentirelymonochrome,S Pyre 1,1 is too badly preservedto tell,the othershave a varietyof motiveson the shoulderarea,215but are otherwisemonochrome. All have the traditionalbelly-handled amphoriskosshape,eventhehand-madeone. It is thisgroupthatrevealstheclosestlinkswiththeMycenaeanstyle:themultiplevase as such had forlongbeen one of its characteristic shapes,and the amphoriskostypewas one of the two commonlyin use in LH IIIC.216 But what is of considerableinterestis that, althoughthemultiplevase was a reasonablywell-knowntypein LH IIIC,217the Lefkandians were idiosyncraticin continuingto use it in the Submyceneanperiod.The only otherone knownto me in sucha contextis fromChalcis.218 List SM S 19,2; S 38,2; S Pyre1,1. EPG S 2,2; S 10,3; S 16,8; S Pyre1A,3. (SPG I)P 44,4. THE STIRRUP JAR There are only threeof these,S 19,6 (PLATE 98), S 38,1 (PLATE 103), and fragmentary S Pyre1,2 (PLATE 112). Each is individualinshapeand decoration;and each is accompanied

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

313

by a multiplevase of the belly-handledamphoriskostype, of which there are but six altogether. The LH IIIC ancestryof the shape is clear,but no connexioncan yetbe made withthe IIIC Xeropolissettlement,as sherdsof stirrupjars are so rare.Thereis no close resemblance thereseemsno between these threevases and stirrupjars withSM material;nevertheless, doubt that they should be classed as SM - it was only in Crete, and verymarginallyin Cyprusand Athens,that the shape survivedthe SM period. The stirrupjars of Lefkandi do not only look SM, but so also do the vases whichaccompanythem.As in Athens,it appearsthatthe functionof thestirrup jar was usurpedby thelekythos. THE LEKYTHOS. FIG. 14 This sectionmaybe introducedby two chance-found lekythoifroman as yetuninvestigated cemetery,KT 1 and 2 (PLATES 114, 255A, FIG. 16, A forKT 2). KT 1) was incomplete,of undecoratedgreyware; the profilecould be SM. KT2 has a squat globularbody, small mouth, and ring base; its shoulder decoration,mainly multipleand outwardlyfringed triangleswith the centralone solid, is not paralleledat Lefkandi,thoughnot unknown in SM contexts elsewhere.219So far, there is nothing to prevent its being SM; but it is in the WhiteWarefabric,typicalof the latestLH IIIC settlement on Xeropolis,220 and not yet foundin any ot the excavatedtombs.It should perhapsbe classedas LH IIIC, but the questionis betterleftopen untilthisarea has been properlyinvestigated. We can now come on to a major group,whichspanstheSM and EPG phases;twelveor thirteen221 lekythoibelong to it, and all are of SM type or exhibitcertainSM features. These featuresare a ratherheavybiconical or oval body, a smallmouth,a rathercrudely attachedhandle, and shoulderdecorationof hand-drawnsemicircleswithoccasional halfmoon filling. Those listed as belongingto the SM phase, omittingKT 1- 2 and exceptingS 9,1-3 (see below), are clearlysuch by contextas well as in style.Those assignedto EPG, except S 8,2 (FIG. 14, D) whichis in a different have SM features,notablythehandcategory,222 drawnsemicircles,but the vases associatedwiththeminclude one or more whichI would defineas EPG. There remainthe threelekythoi,the sole vases of S 9 (PLATE 94), and they earlierthan S 10, whose singlelekythos presenta problem.This tomb is by stratification (FIG. 14, C) has everyone of theSM featuresnoted above. Of the threefromS 9, two have trumpetmouths,fairlyneatlyattachedhandles,low conical feet,and cross-hatched triangles on the shoulder; one of them (FIG. 14, B) has a biconical body, the other more oval; both could be transitionalSM-EPG. The thirdis a mixtureof both styles:the stylistically, handle and fringedhand-drawnsemicirclesare purelySM: the conical foot is EPG. I have and perhapsincorrectly, arbitrarily, assignedthe tomb groupto SM. But this and thelater tombS 10 providea good exampleof the dangerof datingpurelyfromstyle. The presence of the surprisingly large number of lekythoiof SM style,or at least displayingsome SM feature,in EPG groupsshowsthattheborderlinebetweenSM and EPG at Lefkandiwas far fromclear-cut,which is not surprising; but thisdoes not justifythe creationof an intermediatecategory,transitionalSM- EPG, forthelekythosseemsto have been a specialcase. Comparisonwithlekythoifromothersitesin thegeneralneighbourhood producessimilarevidence.At Athens,theonlyothersitewell providedwithlekythoi,there are two tomb groupswhose lekythoiexhibitboth SM and EPG features.223 And a tombon Naxos providesanotherinstanceof lekythosof SM styleassociatedwithan EPG vase.224

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

314

A

E

F

G

FIG. 14. (S)LHIIIC/SMKT,2 (B) SM S 9,1 (G) EPG S 10,4 (D) EPG S 8,2 (E) LPG P 31,4 (F) SPG I P 13,11(G) SPG I T3,4.Scalel:4

the consider in LPG,butonemustfirst The nextmajorgroupseemsto starteffectively but only in thecemeteries, well represented evidenceforMPG. This phaseis moderately to it, the miserableand monochrome two lekythoican withconfidencebe attributed conical note its miniature P9,4 (PLATE 129 high foot),andP 16,4 (PLATE 134) which on theshoulder. and low conical has an ovoidbodyand very foot, groupsoffourchevrons the linked earlier be with should It is not easy to decidewhether groupor withthe they later. LPG was in MPG,itwaspopularas a tomboffering Howeverscarcethelekythos during at were influences new and had features SM time the and SPG I, by which disappeared, both found are and are and sizes vasesof differing work.Aboutforty involved, they shapes of I leavethosefromthepyresto theend,as thereareproblems in tombsand in pyres.225 dating. The mostcommonfeaturesare an ovoidbody,a low foot,a slenderneckwhichthe of handlecameup and overto join belowthetrumpet mouth,and a shoulderdecoration or some or cross-hatched of handdrawn instead now drawn, triangles, semicircles, compasscombination or variationof these,the restof the bodyusuallybeingmonochrome.226 Thesefeatures can be observedin LPG on fivefromT26 (PLATE 182),227threefromP 3 (PLATE 126), twofromP31 (PLATES 144-5, FIG. 14, E forP31,4) andoneeachfrom P41 (PLATE 147) and T 7 an outsizeone withwarts228 (PLATE 260); in SPG I on four fromT3 (PLATE 168), two each fromP13 (PLATE 132 and FIG. 14, F forP 13,11) and T 15 (PLATE 176), and one fromT 1 (PLATE 167); in SPG I- II on two fromP47

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

3 15

one each fromP33 (PLATE 145, notethesolid (PLATE 150); and in undatablecontexts, on theshoulder)and T37 (PLATE 189). In additionto these,four- all ofSPG I triangles date- havethesameshape,but decoration otherthanthatmentioned: T 3,4 (FIG. 14,G) - and an unusually had languettes highfoot;theotherthreeare fromP 13 (PLATE 132), bandonly,onewitha roughzigzagroundbothbellyandneck.229 twowithreserved Finally, thereis one completelymonochrome example,of LPG date, the tall and veryslender T36,3. Thereis one majorcomment, and twominorones,on theselekythoi. The combination of the ovoid body and the shouldermotivesof semicircles and cross-hatched triangles indicatesan originin the AtticLPG style;230 the trianglemotiveis usually,but not relatedto the size of thevase,in otherwordsappliedto potstoo smallfor invariably,231 in and thefoursmalllekythoi fromT 1 and T 3, probably closeto oneanother semicircles; havethepeculiarity thatthehandlewasattachedto thelipandnotto theneck. time,232 is a A ratherdifferent tradition whosechiefcharacteristic is shownby a fewlekythoi onein twoextremely broadflatbase.Thisfeature isabouttheonlyrecognisable fragmentary four:threemonovasesfromP23 (PLATE 140) of LPG date.The maingroupcomprises biconicaland flat-based vasesfromP47 (PLATE 150), stylistically SPG I- II, and chrome, a verysimilarone fromT5 (PLATE 171), whichprobablyfallsearlyin theSPG III series. The sametendency and monochrome towardstheflat-based is visiblein otherclosedvases under the and SPG during (see jug oinochoe). This virtually completesthe evidencefromthe tombs.P 39B, 2 (PLATE 146) is too forclassification, but comes froman SPG I context.Then thereare two fragmentary P 28,7 (PLATE144)is I thinkbetterclassified bothmonochrome andflat-based: miniatures, as a jug,and hasbeenincludedamongthose;S 59,7 (PLATE 108),squatandcrudely made, if correctly classedas a lekythos, wouldprolongthelifespanoftheshapejustintoSPG III; we mustreturn otherwise to earlySPG II forthelastrecorded one. Thereare also ninelekythoi, wholeor fragmentary, frompyres,all belonging certainly or probablyto thelaterseries.Two of them,P Pyre11,4 (PLATE 152) and P Pyre14B,1 and chevrons, and intersecting can (PLATE 153), withdesignsof cross-hatched triangles fromtheirassociatedvasesbe assignedto LPG. Four,all fragmentary, cannotbe givenany P Pyre39,2 (PLATE 155) with precisedate: S Pyre6,1 (PLATE 114) withsemicircles; the and two from 17 S Pyre (PLATE 114),theonewithchevrons, theotherwith chevrons; anda wavylinebeneath.233 semicircles threeare fromS Pyre15 (PLATE 114); no. 3 has cross-hatched Two of theremaining and a has triangles relatively globularbody,and no. 2, uniquelyfora Lefkandian lekythos, fullcircleson the shoulder. Thesearenotnecessarily criteria forearliness. The associated vertical-handled in spiteof itshand-drawnPSC, looksin otherrespects to be amphoriskos, LPG or later,and thisis confirmed found in the that by sherds pyre,assuming theyare or It earlier.234 that is these two contemporaneous likely lekythoishouldbe datedSPG I ratherthanLPG, andI thinkthatthesamedatecanbe givento P Pyre44,3 (PLATE 156), withovoid body and undecoratedshoulder,on the basis of the othercontentsof the pyre.235 Noneof theseneedbe earlierthanMPG,norlaterthanSPG I, whichwouldaccordwell been has withcertainty enoughwiththematerialfromthetombs.No sherdof a lekythos identified in thesettlement; or theshapemusthavebeenveryrarein occupationdeposits, therewouldhavebeen sometraceof thecharacteristic or of the narrow mouth, trumpet neckwithhandleattached.

3 16

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

To sum up briefly,the lekythoswas a familiarshapein the Lefkandiancemeteriesfrom SM to early SPG II, but possiblyno later.Continuitythroughoutis possible,in spite of a scarcityin the MPG phase, for thereare two features(the leavingof the lower body and foot unpainted,and the chevronmotive) which appear- mostly on shapes other than lekythoi- in the period fromSM to MPG and are still to be found in LPG and later lekythoi,and which at the same time are unfamiliarto the Attic stylewhichso strongly influencedthe LefkandianlekythoifromLPG onwards. Attic influencedid not mean a slavishimitation,but it evidentlyrenewedan interest that may have flaggedin MPG, and the shape- whetherthe 'Attic' type or the relatively globularand sometimesflat-basedvariety-thereafterpersistedinto SPG II, in contrastto Athenswhereit droppedout of use at the end of LPG. The lekythosis knownin the regionto whichLefkandibelonged,but the examplesare relativelyfew. In additionto the two earlyones fromNaxos and Theotokou in Thessaly, mentionedabove, only fivehave been published.Two come fromChalcis:236one, surely LPG, is closer to the Attic lekythosthan any fromLefkandi;the other,witha biconical body and fullcircleson theshoulder,and probablyassociatedwitha jug withroughzigzags on the shoulder,should be MPG, or even LPG.237In Thessaly,Iolkos has producedone,238 probablyLPG, and Marmariania second,239not unsimilarto T 7,3. Skyros,finally,has only one illustratedexample- and that by a drawing:the tomb group to whichit belongsis MPG.240On the whole, the style of these lekythoiis the same as that of the Lefkandian ones,but none can be placed laterthanLPG. List SM or LH IIIC SM SMorEPG EPG MPG LPG

KT 2 (FIG. 14, A) KT 1; S 9,1 (FIG. 14, B), 2-3; S 55,1; S 60,3; S 62,1; S Pyre1,3 (possible) SSF10 S 8,2 (FIG. 14, D); S 10,4 (FIG. 14, C); S 20,5; S 31,3; S 32,1; S 46,2. P 9,4; P 16,4. 14, E) and 5; P41,l; P Pyre11,4; P Pyre P3,4-6;P23,10-ll;P31,4(FIG.

14B,l;T7,3;T26,3-8. S Pyre15,2-3; P 13,7-11 (FIG. 14,F); P 39B,2;P Pyre44,3; T 1,4;T 3,1,4 (FIG. 14,G), 5-7; T 15,2-3. P 47,5-9 SPGI-II SPG II T5,3. ? S 59,7 (miniature) SPG III Uncertain dateS Pyre6,1;S Pyre17,1-2;S SF 15;P 33,1;P Pyre39,2;T 37,1. BlackSliporallied P 22,17-1 8. LPG SPG I

THE TREFOIL OINOCHOE.FIG. 15 in theLefkandian This usefulpouring vase,usuallybetween10 and 25 cm high,remained theevidencefromwhich theperiodofuse ofthecemeteries, potter'srepertoire throughout and no type in shapeand decoration, willbe discussedfirst, but therearemanyvariations not so farbeen III but has everestablished itselfforlong.It has a Mycenaean C ancestry, then There foundin the finalphase of the Xeropolissettlement. was perhapsno local

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

B

A

H

317

D

C

I

FIG. 15. (A) SMS 40,1 (B)EPGS34,2 (C) MPGP25B,3 (D) LPG T 26,12 (E) SPG II P22,8 (F) LPG P (44),7 (G) SPG I T 22,1 (H) SPG I P 27,1 (I) SPG II T 13,1.Scale 1:4

3 18

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

tradition forthelaterpotterto drawon; the associations are presumably withtheSubof central but there no area are close Greece, mycenaean particularly parallels.241 Cemeteries Onlytwo oinochoaican be assignedto theSM phase.Botharesmall,and havea globular in the modelling of neck,lip and handle.The decorative body and low foot,but differ much for monochrome is the same both, exceptforthelowerfootandtheshoulder system lower neck on PLATE these areasbeingleftunpainted S 41,1, exceptforthe 104), (and narrowband on the shoulderof S 40,1 (FIG. 14, A). The latterhas a barredhandle,the othera monochrome one.242 S 16,9 (PLATE The succeeding EPG oinochoaiprobablydeveloped locally.The earliest, and the of than two SM under 10 but better is date, theonlyoneof cm, proportioned 96), S 32,2 (PLATE 101) setsof theearlygroupto havea decorative motive,243 multiple triangles. seta diameter of the maximum and and S 34,2 (FIG. 14, B) haveprominent trefoils, point littlehigherthanearlier.S 8,2 (PLATE 93) has a shortthickneck,a broadbase, and a poorlymarkedtrefoil.The shape may vary,but theselast threehave the typicalEPG lower bandsand/or monochrome treatment, exceptforreserved (and earlyMPG)decorative bodyunpainted. as thethree S 12,1 (PLATE 95) belongsto earlyMPG.It hasthesamedecorative system advance. indicate some more ovoid and the of the neck above,buttheheight stylistic body of a matter not in MPG. This is later A further takes shape,though development place wherein theprevious the footbecomesmoremarkedly conical,but ratherof decoration, thebasis now the latter neck and to an monochrome shoulder, unpainted systemgivesway datable the first and cross-hatched forindividual exampleof motives, triangles, languettes, P 25B from three this Four oinochoai illustrate drawn semicircles. breakaway, compassP from and one 16 C and PLATE (PLATE 134).244 (FIG. 15, 143) The new trendwas carriedoverintoLPG, as can be seenon thetwo fromP Pyre11 fromnowon Butthiswastemporary: (PLATE 152); eventhelowerbodyis leftunpainted. at are encountered far less no further oinochoaiwithunpainted overall, neck, lightground or not one cannotsay,butiftherewasoutit was a local development Lefkandi. Whether it couldhavecomefromAthens,wherelightground side influence (note the semicircles) thanthelaterstagesofPG.245 oinochoaiareknown,intheearlyrather intheLPG phase,is Be thisas itmay,theusualdesignfortheAtticoinochoe,especially free forsuchmotives left the for shoulder to coat theoutersurfacecompletely area, except ovoidshapeand with its it is this And or cross-hatched as semicircles elegant type, triangles. oinochoai formanyof thelocalLefkandian low conicalfoot,thatprovidestheinspiration of theLPG phase.The clearestexamplesareT 26,12-14 (FIG. 15,D andPLATE 183).246 OthersofthesametypeareP 22,6 (PLATE 140) andP 3,1 and2 (PLATE 126).247 different Not all thelocallymadeLPG oinochoaicopiedan Atticmodel.A rather type and P the shoulder: on All have semicircles vases. three is represented 19,1 135) (PLATE by P44,7 (FIG. 15,F)248havesquatbiconalbodiesanda highthickneck;P 41,2 (PLATE 147) is moresharply angledat thebelly,perhapsbecauseof itssmallsize.Thissquatoinochoe thelocalstyle MPGto S 8,2 (see above);ifso,it typifies canperhapsbe tracedbackthrough as unaffected bytheAtticshape. localstylewasnot thetraditional then,LPG wasa timeofradicalinnovation, Although, oinochoeanda fewothershapes.The endof as is shownby thetrefoil entirely superseded, of the next,SPG I, werealso characterised thisphaseand thebeginning by certainfairly

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

319

short-lived outsidethemainstreamof thelocal style:threetrefoiloinochoai experiments, as and be discussed at thispoint. qualify such, mayconveniently P 22,8 (FIG. 15,E) is small,andhasa verysquatbiconicalbody,slender The first, neck and flatbase,and a shoulderdecorationof roughzigzagbetweenbands;thegroupfrom whichit comesis, in myopinion,LPG, but theclosestcomparable vasesareto be foundin Athensin EG graves, andcouldhavebeenitsinspiration.249 Thesecond,P 7,2 (PLATE 129), has no connexions withAtticaor anywhere else:squat-bodied andflat-based, it hasa crude of thick bands suited to The its associated vases design criss-crossing eminently shape. the end of LPG. The T a is of an third, 1,1 (PLATE 167) suggest splendidexample experimentalvase,and thelargestoinochoefromthetombs.250 For theshape,thehighhandle withconnecting baris unusual,andtheoverlarge as faras I know, pedestalfootis paralleled, at Marmariani.251 As to the the on the semicircles shoulder are decoration, only conventional, but theassortedfringes and rowsof dotsare characteristic of theEast Aegean,252 andthe and certain of the motives neck decoration take to us northwards conception Thessaly Thecontextseemsto be earlySPG I. again.253 We can now returnto the further of the two maintypesobservable in development the Atticoinochoai,and thosewhichseemto perpetuate, in their LPG, thoseimitating ThesepersistintoSPG, thoughit mustbe stressed thatthelines shape,thelocal tradition. of distinction arenot so sharp,and thattherearevaseswhichconform neitherto theone norto theother. No oinochoefoundinan SPG groupreproduces theAtticmodelas faithfully as inLPG. The nearestis P10,3 (PLATE 131, SPG I), withsemicircles on theshoulderand an ovoid ofthesmallclosedvasesofSPG I andSPG II. body;butitsbase is flat- a commonfeature Two fairlylargeoinochoai,P27,l (FIG. 15, H) and T5,l (PLATE 171) seemto combine the local and Attictraditions. Bothhavea fairly heavyovoidbody,highthickneckwith centrerib,and mouldedlip. P27,l has semicircles on theshoulderand a reserved bandon thebelly,and itscontextis SPG I; T5,l, earlySPG II, is monochrome for except a rough horizontal between on bands the zigzag belly.254 Apartfromthesethree,theemphasisis on thelocal squatglobular type.Thistradition is to be seen in T22,l (FIG. 15, G) and T25,l (PLATE 181), bothfromSPG I groups, P 47,4 (PLATE 150,transitional SPG I- II). TPyre3,l(PLATE191,SPGIorII) andprobably All are monochrome witha singlereserved bandat thebelly.Two othersmallexamples, thesametradition. T22,2255(PLATE 179) andT5,2 (PLATE 171) alsoseemto reflect All thesesix have low ringbases; thereare also two of squat globularbody,and butwithflatbases- T 15,4 (PLATE 176, SPG I), and P36,2 (PLATE 145, monochrome, eitherSPG I orSPG II).256 Wecan nowcometo an extremely wellrepresented both interesting group,reasonably in thecemeteries andin thesettlement To from the tomb the contexts (see below). judge chiefperiodofpopularity wasSPG II, orat leastnotbefore:fivecanbe datedto thisphase, S 25B,3(PLATE100),S 45,1-2 (PLATE 105),P 43,1 (PLATE 148),andT 13,1(FIG. 15,1) and one onlyto earlySPG III, S 59,1 (PLATE 108). The characteristic are: for features a zoneofroughzigzags shape,a slenderovoidbodyand a tallslenderneck;fordecoration, betweenhorizontal bands(SPG II groups)or opposingdiagonalswithunfilledinterstices on theneck.Thereis one exception, (S59) on thebelly,and a panelledhourglass P43,l, whichis entirely monochrome bandon thebelly. exceptfora reserved Theirdatemakesit unlikely thattheyreflectanyborrowing fromAtticLPG. Instead, we may perhapslook to certainAtticEG oinochoai,257 whichare slender,and have a

320

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

neck panel- but not the hourglassso typicalof Lefkandi.In thiscontext,it maybe relevant to notethatitwasduring SPG II thatAtticimports at Lefkandi. reappeared To summarise on SPG I and SPG II, thosein thelocal tradition, fairlysquat,withring orchange:all footor flatbase,appearto be themostpopular.Thereis littledevelopment one canreasonably motives and on the basis of the tomb the decorative is that material, say, carriedoverfromLPG into earlySPG I seemlaterto giveway to an almostunrelieved of theAtticLPG ovoid As opposedto these,oinochoaishowingtheinfluence monotony. to I. In SPG II a newtype are and confined SPG and characteristic decoration scarce, body of trefoiloinochoewithslenderbodyand neck,monochrome exceptfora neckpaneland in the decorationin the belly zone, establisheditselfalongsidea similardevelopment medium-sized neck-handled amphora. to be usedearlyinSPG III. Wealso We knowthatthislasttypeof oinochoecontinued the thisphase,copying havea smallamountof evidencethattheLefkandians were,during the far as I that is as well as but current MG as Attic them, oinochoai, cemetery importing material allowsus to go.258 Settlement to distinguish sherdsof The resultsare disappointing, mainlybecauseit is oftenimpossible the same at closedvases; oinochoaifromthoseof othersmallormedium-sized time,itmust not foundat all trefoil is the be admittedthatthe one readilyidentifiable feature, lip, commonly. is fromLPG to Omittingthe Late Geometricmaterial,the rangeof the settlement On the of of the cemeteries. the end use the SPG III, at latter beyond period continuing of the with that to for the accord oinochoai the of course development whole, appears on the neck of with the slender innovation the and cemeteries, hourglass type particular - so faras Area2 is concerned, well represented and decoratedbellyzone is reasonably butnot in theMoulds sherdsof thistypewerefoundin the SPG Pit and the Levelling, Evidenceforatticising date the tombs. to the thus suggested by Deposit, helping support MG oinochoaiis unfortunately as rareas in thecemeteries.259 Thereis one feature, however,whichmayindicatethatthe pictureprovidedby the of semithesettlement the apparentpersistence tombmaterialis misleading: throughout as well) on the shouldersof whatare likelyto be circles(occasionallywithlanguettes decoration of subsidiary towardstheelimination oinochoai.It maybe thatthemovement evidencewouldlead us to as thecemetery fromSPG I onwardswas not as wholehearted believe. material260 Comparative a wideperiodof The mostproductive areais Thessaly,withaboutsixtyoinochoaicovering time.No parallelto the Lefkandianseriesis observablebeforeMPG;261to thisphase, inshapeto thoseofP 25B, similar at leasttwofromIolkos,262 thereare assignable however, other T with As to closer monochrome necks in their 12B,1. shapes,theyillustrate though at thistime. linksbetweencoastalThessalyandLefkandi theceramic The vastmajorityof oinochoaibelongto theLPG and SPG periods.Theycomefrom and so faras one can tell exhibitmuchthe sametrendsas thosefrom severalsites,263 Lefkandi,eitherthe AtticLPG-influenced varietywithovoidbody,or the rathersquat a likenessbetweenthe Thessalianand There is family general type. globular-bodied oneormore Lefkandian vases,and one maynotethecustom,commonto both,ofinserting

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

321

reservedbands on a monochromebackground:on the otherhand, the flatbase is veryrare in Thessaly,264 but not uncommonat Lefkandi.Both have oinochoaiof Black Slip ware.265 So far,no oinochoe of the type withslenderbody and neck withhourglasspanel has been found in Thessaly,but thismay be accidental,as the closelyrelatedtype of neck-handled amphorais known at Kapakli. It seemslikelythat the two seriesretainedsimilarstylistic featuresat leastto theend of SPG II, thoughthisneed not mean speciallyclose links. and thisis Only one oinochoe fromSkyroshas been publishedin detailand illustrated, MPG similar to the later from There of five vases Lefkandi.266 a oinochoai is also record very with ovoid body (one with semicircleson the shoulder) fromtombs of probable SPG I date.267 For the restof the regionthe evidenceis poor. There is just one fromEuboea, froma tomb at Chalcis;268except fora similarity in shape, it differsfromthoseat Lefkandi.And fromthe North Cyclades,whereour knowledgeis peculiarlysparsebeforeSPG, thereare only two which are relevant,269from the Kardiani tombs on Tenos.270The one, from tomb 1, is identicalin decorationto theprobableAtticLPG importP 22,7, and verysimilar to the local oinochoe T 26,13; its body profileis different, however,with the belly set and the shoulder more on the then Lefkandian flat, higher, examples. Its contextseems within The SPG. from tomb is and other, 2, stylistically by contextlater;it has a clearly slender and is monochrome relatively body, except fora zone of zigzagsbetweenbands on the upper belly. It could be relatedto the similartype at Lefkandi,and its date could be eitherSPG I or SPG II. List SM EPG MPG LPG

S 40,1 (FIG. 15, A); S 41,1. S 8,2; S 16,9; S 32,2; S 34,2 (FIG. 15, B). S 12,1;P 16,1;P25B,1-3(FIG. 15,C);T 12B,1. P3,l-2; P7,2; P19,l; P22,6,8 (FIG. 15, E): P41,2;P44,7 (FIG. 15, F); P Pyre1 1,2-3 ;T 26,12 (FIG. 15,D)-14. SPGI P10,3;P27,l (FIG. 15, H); T 1,1;T 15,4; T22,l (FIG. 15, G)-2;T25,1. SPGI-II P47,4. SPGI or II P36,2;T Pyre3,1. SPGII S25B,3;S45,1-2;P43,1;T5,1-2T13,1 (FIG. 15,1). SPG III S 59,1.

Black Slip ware T 26,11. LPG S 56, 2. SPGI

Atticimports P 22,7 (probable)and9 LPG T 19,1-2; T 31,1,3,4,7;T 33,1,3,4.AllMGI SPGIII Handmade

SPGI SPGII SPG III

P4,4 T 2,6-7 T 33,5 (localatticising)

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

322

F

E

D

C

B

G

H

Fig. 16. (A) SM S40,2 (B) EPG S 27,2 (C) MPGS 51,1 (D) LPG P3,3 (E) SPG II T5,4 (F) SPG II T2,5 (G) LPG P22,13 (H)SPGIP39B,1 Scale 1:4

THE ONE-HANDLEDJUG.FIG. 16 in thelattercase not and settlement, This is a commonshapein bothcemetery through closed vases.Thereare medium sized or from other small to distinguish alwayspossible threemaintypes:thetraditional jug; andthejug withcutawayneck. jug; thetallcylindrical TheseI shalldiscussin thatorder,and shallleaveto theend threejugs whichareunusual becauseoftheirshapeortheirsize. Thetraditional jug in LH IIIC.271It is a small has itsorigins This type,whichprobablypersisted throughout, from with vase (some under10, rarelyover15) globularto ovoid,a low bodydeveloping handle with broad neck footin theearlystages,a fairly outcurving lip,anda vertical gently of basis on the are Four to neck. frombellyto lip or,exceptionally, stages distinguishable, both. or shapeofdecoration to an SM tomb,S 40,2 The firststage(FIG. 16,A-B) includestheonlyjug assignable the other of that than out far less Its flares three,of EPG date,fromthe lip (FIG. 16, A).

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

323

same group,but its globularbody and wavyline on the shoulderlink it, forone or both features,with these.All are predominantly monochrome,but the lower body and foot of S 4,2 (PLATE 92) and S 27,2 (FIG. 16, B) are unpainted. During the second stage (FIG. 16, C) the body becomes distinctlymore ovoid. The techniqueof leavingthe lower body and foot unpaintedis foundon sevenjugs; necksand lips are usually painted,but one neck is plain and anotherbanded; and on fivejugs the shoulderhas a motivecommonlyencounteredin EPG and MPG, a closelywaved line best describedas a scribble.There are ten altogether,coveringEPG and MPG, withone survival into LPG, P Pyre14B,3 (PLATE 153). The jugs of the thirdstage (FIG. 16, D), still with ovoid body and low foot,have a different type of decorationon the shoulder,and new motivesappear. The earliest,P 16,3 (PLATE 134) of MPG date, is unusualin beinglightground;it has multipletriangleson the shoulder,and eightbands on the lower body; it also has a relativelyhighconical foot.The restbelongto LPG: theirshouldermotivesincludesemicircles, and languettes,cross-hatched hatchedtriangles, and verticalfilleddiamonds.272 Sofar,over twentyvases have been reviewed,fromSM to the end of LPG. The development in shape is fromthe globularto the ovoid, in decorationfromthe simple to the rathermore ornate- much as happensin othertypesof vase. And the one commonfeature to all is thattheyhave a foot,nearlyalwayslow. If thislast featureis takenas a criterion,we have to add two further jugs, in SPG II and I and have tentativelyattached contexts,T4,l (PLATE 170) T13,3 (PLATE 174), them to the thirdgroup,althoughtheyare basicallymonochromewithreservedbands or areas.273 The low-footed traditionaljug may well thereforehave persistedthroughSPG I; but, apart fromthe two mentionedabove, all known examples have a flat base, and these I have placed in the fourthstage (FIG. 16, E). There is one LPG precursor,the entirely monochromeT 12A,2 (PLATE 173), but the othersfallwithinSPG I or SPG II. All that need be said about themis that those withdecoratedshoulders(semicircles,cross-hatched monochrome.274 triangles),theearliest,tendto giveway to thosewhichare predominantly These fourgroupsor stagescoverall the knowntraditionaljugs of typicallocal fabric. It is importantto realise,however,that thereare fourteenothersof probablelocal origin, the Black Slip and Red Slip jugs. These are discussedseparately,but a summaryis given here.One Black Slip jug and threeRed Slip can be assignedto MPG: threeBlack Slip and two Red Slip to LPG; threeRed Slip to SPG I; and one of each in an uncertaincontext, possiblyLPG. So far as one can tell,275all, except two Red Slip jugs whichhave a baggy profile(one is MPG), have the shape of the traditionaljug. Two of the threecomplete Black Slip jugs have low feet, one (from an LPG tomb) has a flat base; all the seven completeRed Slip jugs are flat-based.As comparedwiththosediscussedabove, thestylistic range is restricted,but the links are veryclose, and it may have been thesejugs which inspiredtheuse of the flatbase. The evidencefromthe settlementis of littlevalue. As will be seen fromthe relevant sections,therewere rims of jugs which are most probablyof the traditionaltype,but it would be difficultto prove fromthese even whetherthe type is likelyto have continued into SPG III, for which continuationthereis as yet no evidencein the cemeteries.As to decoration,it is the usual uncertaintyas to whethera sherdis froma jug or some other smallclosed vase. Outside Lefkandi,we findgood evidencethroughout itsregionforthepopularityof the

324

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

traditional makesit clearthatthe shapewas characteristic of thewhole jug; Coldstream area.276To the examplesgivenmaybe added thejugs fromtwo sitesprobablyclosely All theseare connectedwiththeregionat leastin thePG period,Thebes277 andDelphi.278 MPG or LPG in date,and all have the low foot;theyprovidefurther evidenceforthe ceramicuniformity oftheregionat thistime. to is veryslight;theonlypublished Subsequent LPG, evidence jugsarethreefromHalos in Thessaly,sharply biconicaland not ovoid- one of themhas a flatbase; theyshouldbe dated to SPG I. None has been recordedfromthe Kapaklitholostomb,nor from on Skyros,so theymayin thesedistricts tombs havegoneoutoffashionat Stavropoullos' leastas tombofferings. The closestto thejugs current at Lefkandiarein facttwofeeders fromVergina inMacedonia.280 The tall cylindrical jug

whereit is foundin bothcemetery andsettleThistypeis virtually to Lefkandi, restricted ment.The shapeis distinctive: the base is flat,and fromit thewallof thefairlyslender inwards andupwardsto an almost to thebelly,thencereturning bodyrisesnearlyvertically the fromthebelly,follows outcurved neck with handle, veryslightly lip; straight springing over risesabovetherim,curving the courseof theneckand then,in theearlierexamples, meet lower. to later it becomes it; sharply Fromthe cemeteries, the earliestare LPG, thethreefromP22 (PLATE 138). Monotwohavean additionalroughzigzagbetween chromewithreserved bandson theshoulder, bands;a featureof theseis thegrooveson theouterrim.Next,in SPG I, cometwofrom are thecloserinshapeto P 13 (PLATE 132) and one fromP 10 (PLATE 131): theformer theearlierthree.On all, thehandlethoughrisingabovethelip haslostsomeofitspristine band on the and all are monochrome curvaceousflourish, exceptfor a singlereserved from one T there are three II each from SPG 2 belly.Finally, groups, (FIG. 15, F), T 13 the last two are are and P28 monochrome; entirely (PLATE 174), (PLATE 144). They P the not rise above handle of does and the 28,7 miniatures, lip. The evidencefromthesettlement does littlemorethanshowthatthisjug was in use. Area 3 Southhas the base and lowerbodyof whatsurelymustbe one;281a smallsherd fromthe SPG Pit maybe partof thebase of one,282and thesamedepositcontainedsix can applyequallyto sherdsof rimswithgrooveson the outerlip,283thoughthisfeature the The most substantial with necks. lip and handle,is piece, only lacking cutaway jugs we is correct, the attribution that recordedwiththeLate Geometric material;284 assuming inSPG III, a phaseforwhichwe haveas yet shouldconcludethattheshapewasalsocurrent nothing. Thereis at presentno reasonforseekingtheoriginof thetallcylindrical jug outside Lefkandi. The jug withcutawayneck

and theyspana fairlyshortperiod,thelatterpartof Eightwerefoundin thecemeteries, LPG andSPG I. Threeare fromP22 (PLATE 138, and FIG. 16, G forP 22,13). Thebodiesrangefrom biconical;all havea ringbase,bandson thelowerneck,a moreorless globularto sharply on theshoulder motives of rectilinear elaborateset groupsofdiagonals (notethealternating P aremostprobably from Two lower monochrome 23 a on and setvertically no. 13), body. biconicalbody,a flatbase,andgrooveson thetop LPG. No. 8 (PLATE 140) hasan angular

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

325

of the neck; it is monochromeexcept for multipletriangleson the shoulder.No. 1, the finestof the group,is unique forLefkandiin havingtwo cutawaynecksjoined by a basket handle; the roundedbiconicalbody has a verylow foot; the shoulderis fullyornamented withcross-hatched motives,and thelowerbody is monochromebut forfourreservedbands; theneckshavereservedbands,and are groovedclose to therim. Two jugs, P 13,6 (PLATE 132) and P 18,6 (PLATE 135), are earlyin SPG I fromtheir associatedvases, and similarenoughto be takentogether.Both have a flatbase, raisedrope ridgeat the base of the neck, groovesat the top of the neck,reservedbands on the belly, and are otherwisemonochrome.T 15,5 (PLATE 176), finally,is small,biconical,flat-based and monochrome;the tombgroupalso belongsto SPG I.285 The settlement286 is as unrewarding as forthe tallcylindrical jug. The onlysatisfactory criterionin a contextof sherdsis the neck, and thereis just one, fromtheMouldsDeposit (PLATE 14,78); it has groovesbelow the rim,and mentionmay again be made of the six groovedneck sherdsfromtheSPG Pit,whichwillbelongto one or otherof the two types. The originof this type of jug is to be found in the hand-madevase so common in northernGreece, above all in Macedonia. It is unlikely,however,that the Lefkandians borrowed the shape fromthis region,for the hand-madetraditionpersistedover a long period.287It is morereasonableto supposethatthe sourcewas centralnorthern Thessaly,in view of the materialfromMarmariani,where both hand-madeand wheel-madejugs with cutawaynecks are known.288From therethe shape was adoptedby the coastalThessalians in LPG,289and thusenteredthe regionin whichLefkandiis located. It has not so farbeen foundsouthof Lefkandiin LPG or SPG I.290 Finally,chronologicalrange and continuity.The jugs fromthe tombsare confinedto LPG and SPG I, and thereis nothingfromthe settlementto contradictthis.On the other hand, thereare jugs with cutaway neck fromLate Geometriccontextsat Lefkandi,and thereare also examplesfromthe othermain Euboean sites,Eretriaand Chalcis.291These, however,differfromthe earlierones in both shape and decoration;it seems unlikelythat therewas a stylisticdevelopmentat LefkandiduringSPG II and SPG III leadingup to the LG jugs,as opposed to an independentre-introduction. Miscellaneous A briefmentionmay be made of fourvases of unusual type whichseemto qualifyas jugs. Two, P22,16 (PLATE 138) and P39B,1 (FIG. 16, H), have only theirrelativelyglobular shape and semicircleson the shoulderin common.One is LPG, the otherSPG I. The other two are outsize. Of P Pyre41,3 (PLATE 156) onlytheneck and lip, and partof thehandle, remain;the neckhas an odd designof crosseddiagonals;it is probablySPG I. The last,T 7,1 (PLATE 172) is 44 cm high,and would havebeen classedamongthe amphoraeif it had had two handles.It has severalunusual features,in structurethe handle and the wartson the shoulder,in decorationthe dogtoothmotiveon neck and handle-base,and the elaborate panels separatingthe sets of semicircleson the shoulder.Fromthe associatedcup, the date one maybe added to the experimental appearsto be LPG. All exceptthe fragmentary pieces of LPG and earlySPG I. List Traditionaljug I SM S 40,2 (FIG. 16, A). EPG S 4,2; S 20,1; S 27,2 (FIG. 16, B).

326

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG IH) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

//

EPG EPG or MPG MPG LPG /// MPG LPG (SPG II IV LPG SPG I SPG I or II SPG II

S 2,3; S 32,5. S SF 1-3. S 18,3; S 29,3; S 51,1 (FIG. 16, C);P9,1. P Pyre14B,3. P16,3. P3,3 (FIG. 16, D); P15,l; P23.9; P35,l; P Pyre 11,5 (fragment);P T 12A,1; T 26,9. Pyre32 (threeshoulderfragments); T 4,1 ;T 13,3).

T12A,2. P 4,2; P 13,5; P 18,4; P44,6-7; T 22,3. P 36,1,3-4; P39A,1 (hand-made). P 28,1 and 8; T 5,4 (FIG. 16, E). Black Slip and Red Slip MPG B.S.:P16,2. R.S.: P 9,2-3; P 14,3. LPG B.S.: P 24,5; P Pyre32 (sherd);T 26, 10. R.S.: P 19,2; P 24,4. B.S.: none. R.S.: P 4,3; P 18,5; P 44,8 (fragmentary). SPG I Uncertain,LPG? B.S.: P Pyre14A,1 (top half).R.S.: S Pyre14,1.

Tall cylindrical jug P 22,10-12. LPG P 10,2; P 13,3-4. SPG I P 28,7; T 2,5 (FIG. 16, F);T13,2. SPG II Jugwithcutawayneck P 22, 13 (FIG. 16, G), 14-15; P 23,1 and 8. LPG I SPG P13,6;P18,6;T15,5. Miscellaneous LPG P22,16;T7,1. SPG I P39B,1 (FIG. 16, H);P Pyre41,3. THE FEEDER Eleven feederswere foundin the tombs,and of thesethe fourlatestare AtticMG I imports context. and are discussedas suchlater.None was identifiedin a settlement The earliest,S 44,1 (PLATE 105), is SM, as is clear fromthe heavy shape and the carelessthickzigzagsand bands. It is the onlyfeederto have a baskethandle,thusrevealing frommost Mycenaeanfeedersin havingthe spout its Mycenaeanancestry,thoughdiffering set at 90° to thehandle.292The closestrelativelycontemporaneous parallelis fromNaxos,293 in a groupof EPG date. The remainingsix locally made feeders,includinga hand-madeone (P 39A, 1 - PLATE 146), rangefromEPG at least to SPG I. All have the spout at 90° to the handle. Five are adaptationsof the traditionallocal jug,294and one (T22,2- PLATE 179) was similarly adapted foruse as a feederfromthe trefoiloinochoe.These six willalso be foundincorporated undertheirappropriatesections.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

327

and aroundthe Comparablevasesfromelsewhereare foundsporadicallyin theregion295 Aegean.296 List SM EPG LPG LPG or SPG I SPG I SPG I or II SPG III

S 44,1. S 2,3. P35,l (spout lost). P15,l. P 39A, 1 (handmade);T 22,2. P36,l. T 19,2; T 31,2; T 33,2-3. All AtticMG I.

THE PYXIS. FIG. 17 Severaltypesof pyxishavebeen foundat Lefkandi,but onlyone mainone, and thiswillbe discussed first,the evidence fromthe cemeteriestakingprecedenceover that fromthe settlement. The globularpyxis This type was in use fromLPG to SPG III. There are fifty-three examplesfromthe cemfound in twelve and three tombs of the Most contexts are fairlysecurely eteries, pyres. dated withinthe stylisticsequence on othergroundsthan the presenceof thepyxides,and it is of particularinterestthat in four cases the local shape was associatedwithan Attic pyxis or pyxides,one LPG, one on the borderbetweenLPG and EG I, one late EG II, and one early MG I. The association is specially importantfor the firsttwo, as they are themselvesglobular pyxides, and it may be said straightaway that they provide the inspirationforthe Lefkandiantype;298the two laterAttic ones are of an entirelydifferent type,whichthelocal potterhardlyevertriedto imitate. The fundamentalfeaturesare: a globularbody,withlow foot,and withsharplyeverted rim piercedby suspensionholes corresponding to two similarones in the rimof a slightly and knobbed and an overall monochrome lid; sloping systemof decoration,relievedby one or more reservedbands on or above thebelly,whichmay oftenenclosea subsidiarymotive. These are in principlethe featuresof the Attic LPG pyxis,thoughit should be noted that the use of a subsidiarymotiveis an invariablepracticein Athens;and thatwhile theAttic potterkept strictlyto his set rulesforshape,and to thechosenlimitsof thisdecoration,the Lefkandianpotter feltno need for such uniformity, especiallyin the shape,299as will be seenin the followinganalysis. First the constructionof the vase. The point of maximumdiameteris sometimes,as normallyin Athens,slightlyabove thecentreof thebody,but moreoftenit is at the centre. The definitionof globular,as applied to the body, has to be interpreted with a greatdeal of latitude; thereis a tendencytowardsa flattenedshape, certainlyvisiblein SPG II and SPG III (T 19,4, FIG. 17, G), but the mostpronouncedexampleof whichis the LPG pyxis P 23, 12 (PLATE 140). In thegreatmajorityof cases the pyxisis givena low foot,but there are four examples of flat bases, all LPG or early in SPG I.300 The rimis usuallysharply everted(thoughseldom as much as the Attic ones), but thereare severalinstanceswhereit is hardlyevertedat all, or even comes up practicallystraight,as in the two examplesfrom T Pyre 2 (PLATE 190), of LPG date, wherethe resultwas that the suspensionholes had

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

328

CD

B

A

I

Mil 11¡HIM I// InIII

E

H

M

whh^Zj

m

F

¿± I

(aT^^^^^f

■

G

j

FIG. 17.(A)LPGP22,22 (B)SPGI P 13,17 (C) SPG I T23,7 (D) SPG I- II P47,15 (E) SPG II P 21,7 (F) SPG III S59A,5 (G) SPGIII T 19,4 (H) SM S 19,4 (I) EPG S Pyrela,l (J)SPG I P 39B,4.Scale 1:4

to be piercedbelowtherim.As to thelids,theangleofslopevaries,theknobat thetopis by no meansalwaysconical(as it is inAttica),andthereareone ortwocaseswherethelid variations: does not fitplumbon to therimof thepyxis.Thereare thennumerous they

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

329

may occur at all stages,and are observablewithinindividualtombor pyregroups.It would be unsafe,in fact,to assigna pyxisto anyphase fromLPG to SPG III purelyon its shape. Second, the decoration. The monochromesystem,with a single reservedarea, is maintainedthroughout,with one exception,P47,10 (PLATE 151), which is completely paintedover.The analysisthereforecentreson thepositioningand make-upof thereserved zone. As to the positioning,thiswas oftenjust above thebelly,but it is equallypossibleto findit on thebelly,and thereare instances,mostlyin the earlierpyxides,of its beingon the shoulder.The make-upof the reservedarea is a more complex matter.First,whereasin Attica it was the rule to include a subsidiarymotive (zigzag, opposed filleddiagonals, dogtooth)between bands, the Lefkandiansfeltfreefromthe outset to disregardthe subsidiarymotiveand to confinethemselvesto a reservedband or bands,and thispersistedinto SPG III.301 Second, where a subsidiarymotivewas used, the local pottersdid not always providesupportingbands. They do not seem at the beginningto have gone beyond the limitedAttic repertoire:302 thereis one instanceof the use of the dogtooth,and severalof the zigzag (thoughnot of the neat Attic type); and these are confinedwithnarrowzones. Aftertheinitialstagessubsidiary motivesbecomemorevaried(the zigzagpersiststo theend), break away fromthe Attic repertoire,and are enclosedin a widerzone. The mostpopular seem to be the sets of opposed diagonals with unfilledinterstices,303 and the verticals a but note a horizontal motive,304 enclosing butterfly herringbone patter(P 12,1, PLATE in a zone chevrons shoulder PLATE two battlements305 131), (P47,16, 151), (S59A,5, FIG. 17, F; and P21,l, PLATE 136), and threepyxideswitha panelled zone exhibitinga varietyof motives(T23,2 and 11, PLATE 180; P47,15, FIG. 17, D), reminiscentof the earlierexperimentalideas.306To sum up, thereis some changein SPG, but new developmentsdid not oust the old. So we have a pyxisbased on an Attic model, probablyadopted late in LPG, thereafter currenttill the beginningof SPG III, showingno regulardevelopmentin shape,but to some extentin decoration- and it is one of the veryfew typesof vase to displaya varietyof subsidiarymotivesin SPG. It was commonlydeposited with the dead, and severedcould accompanya singleburial;307in thisit maybe comparedto the kalathos,but the two shapes werenot mutuallyexclusive(see P 22 and S 59 + 59A), and it cannothave been a criterion forthe sex of the dead personif the kalathos,used in moretombs,signifies a femaleburial, as it is foundin thewarriorburialP 47. The evidencefromthe settlementis as disappointingas for other fairlysmall closed vases. The best source is the SPG Pit, which contained the only example of a restorable globularpyxis,two sherdswithevertedrims,threelid knobsand two lid rimfragments.308 Area 3 South has two sherds,whichmightbelong to a largeglobularpyxis; the Levelling Materialhas a lid rimfragment; and among the miscellaneousa bellysherdwitha swastika could wellbe froma pyxis.309Verylittleis added to our knowledge. There is a certainamountof comparativematerial.Withintheregion,none has yetbeen foundin the NorthCyclades;in Euboea, therewere fourin a groupfromTheologos,a hill in Stavropoullos'tombs villageto the Northerof Eretria;310two were amongthe offerings on Skyros;311 and fromThessalythereis one fromMarmariani, to P 47,15 both in close very and in the main decorative the All these can be cross-hatched motive, swastika,312 shape dated (mostlyby referenceto the Lefkandianmaterial)to SPG I or SPG II. The globularpyxis was also used in otherpartsof theGreekworld.Those fromAthens excepted(see above), thereis one example fromKos, no fewerthannine fromCrete(five withflatbases), and two sites apiece in the Argolidand Corinthiahave each producedone

330

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

pyxis.313Though the majoritysimplyhave reservedbands, thereare threeinstancesof zigzags(two fromCrete,one fromTiryns),one of verticalchevrons(Knossos), and one of a windmilldesign(Arkhanes).In the lightof the Lefkandianseriesit would be rash to suggestanyprecisedate forthosewhosecontextis uncertain.314 Otherpyxides Submycenaean S 19,4 (FIG. 17, H). No lid found,thoughthereare two stringholes at thebase of theneck. No parallel knownforthe shape. For the decoration,the horizontalrow of dots is an unusualfeature,but not unknownin SM.315 EarlyProtogeometric S Pyre 1A,1 (FIG. 17, I). A wide-basedstraight-sided pyxis, with loop handles rising the of the from the to above rim,thissharplyincurvedto receive body height vertically the conical knobbedlid.316The reservedscribblesare typicalof the period.The inspiration for the shape (not the lid, nor the decoration)comes eitherfromCrete,317or perhapsfromCyprus,to whichthisCretanshape made its way.318 Late Protogeometric P Pyre 11,11 (PLATE 152). A sherd only, showingan incurvingpaintedrimcontinuing froma convexbody ornamentedwithsemicirclesor - conceivably- circles.The profile as we have it is not unsimilarto thatof P 13,20 (see below). I319 Sub-Protogeometric P 13,20 (PLATE 133). Globular body, incurvedrim, verticallypierced suspensionlugs, conical foot,rectilinearpanels on upper body. Shape similarto that of Argivepyxides whichfirstappear in EG.320One motive,the lambda ornament,is consideredby Coldbut the panelled complexis not a featureof Argive streamas nativeto the Argolid,321 of it both at Lefkandiand in Thessaly.322 instances are other whereas there pyxides, oval truncated P39B,4 (FIG. 17, J). Deep body, handles risingabove rim,rimverylow, the curious allow to incurved bowl-shapedlid to fit on to it. Semijust sufficiently circles on lid, circles flankingverticaldiamond chain on body. No comparablevase known. III Sub-Protogeometric S 59,6 (PLATE 108). The body curvesin almostto a pointat thebase, flatrimwithstring holes forthe lid. The horizontalrow of dots below therimis an odd echo of S 19,4; the therestof thebody is banded.Nothingcomparable,so faras I know.

Settlement

Area 3 South, 530-1 (PLATE 23). Sherdsof a verylargestraight-sided pyxiswithvertical The motive. the main ?meander handles. Cross-hatched shape may have been loop similarto thatof an AtticLPG pyxis.323SPG. Miscellaneous,773 (PLATE 26). Rim of a local atticisingMG pyxis.324SPG III.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

331

Miscellaneous,809 (PLATE 27). Sherd of a straight-sided pyxis, monochrome,reserved No bands. comparablepiece known.SPG? List Globular LPG SPG I

P 22,22 (FIG. 17, A); P 23,12; T Pyre2,5,6, and 7 (lid only). P 13,17 (FIG. 17,B), 18-19;P39,2;PPyre44,4;T23,2-13 (no. 7, FIG. 17, C); T 23A 3. SPG I- II P47,10-16 (no. 15, FIG. 17, D). SPG I or II P 12,1-3; P Pyre34,2-5. Note SPG Pit,69/P44. SPG II S 33, 8-12; P 21, 1,3-9 (no. 7, FIG. 17, E). SPG III S 59,5; S 59A,5 (FIG. 17, F); T 19,4 (FIG. 17, G).

Other SM S 19,4 (FIG. 17, H). EPG SPyrelA,l (FIG. 17,1) P Pyre11,11. LPG SPG I P39,3 (disintegrated, hand-made);P39B, 4 (FIG. 17,J). SPG III S 59,6. A fewsherdsfromthesettlement. Atticimports P 22,20-1; T Pyre2,4. LPG SPG II P21,2. SPG III S 59,4. Also AtticMG sherdsin thesettlementand in the cemeterydeposits. THE LENTOID FLASK There are four of these, one froman EPG group,the other threein contextsprobably assignableto LPG; all are fromthecemeteries. The EPG flask,S Pyre 1A,2 (PLATE 92), is fragmentary: neck and mouthhave been lost, thereis evidenceforone handle only (also missing),and what remainsof the body is fairlyflat. The body decorationof encirclingbands is relievedby threebands of rough zigzag,typicalof LefkandianEPG. It is possible,but not provable,thatthevase represents the survivalof a Mycenaeanshape.325If, on the other hand, it was an innovation,one shouldlook eitherto Crete326or to Cyprus327(the morelikely)as the source. Of the threeLPG flasks,P3,8 (PLATE 126), the only one witha flattenedbase, and P 31,6 (PLATE 145) have a singlehandle,shortneck,and trefoillip; P 3,9 (PLATE 126) has two handlesjoiningthe neckbeneatha trumpetmouth.All are moreglobularthanthe EPG flask.P31,6, withcentralnipples,has an unusual decorationof threesetsof semicircleson each side of the body, while the othertwo have the conventionalcircularbands,except for a roughzigzagroundthe outerrimof P 3,9.328 It is temptingto suggesta Cypriotderivationagain,especiallyin view of the Cypriot importfromthe nearlycontemporaneousP22, and the clear derivationfromCyprusof P 3, 16. This could be trueof P 3,9, close to Cypriotmodelsin shape and decoration;329 the

332

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

trefoillip of the two others,and the flattenedbase of one of them,however,are features not foundin Cyprusat thistime,but are paralleledin Athens.330 Elsewherein the region only one has been recorded,fromStavropoullos'tombs on Skyros;it differsfromthe Lefkandianvases in combininga singlehandle witha trumpet mouth.331 Mentionmay finallybe made of fourfromoutsidetheregion;two fromIalysos,332one fromMycenae,333and one fromthe Agrinionarea.334All could belong to about the same theyremain period as the latertrio fromLefkandi;but if therewere any interconnexions, obscure.

FIG. 18. (A) SMS 19,7 (B)EPGS31,1 (C) SPG IT 15,1.Scale 1:4.

THEHYDRIA. FIG. 18 There are only eightlocal hydriai,seven small and one large,and all were found in, or originallycame from,tombs.335The shape was handed down fromLH IIIC, the two main featurestransmitted being thelightgroundsystemof decoration,and the attachmentof the of handle to thelip.336 the vertical top A. The smallhydria None has a heightof more than 17 cm. The two earliest,fromS 15B (PLATE 95) and S 19 (FIG. 18, A), have the two featuresmentionedabove, and are Submycenaean;bothhave a S SF7 (PLATE 111), of similar fairlyglobularbody, and decorationof SM character.337 the lower body is monochrome;it and moulded a more to has foot, these, sharply shape is stillSM in style(note the hand-drawnsemicircles),as also is the hydriafromS 16, very like a belly-handledamphoriskosin shape, and entirelymonochromeexcept fora double wavyline on thebelly.On both,thehandleis attachedto thelip.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

333

S 31 (FIG. 18, B) is certainlyEPG, and probablynot farfromMPG. It has an ovoid body, a relativelyslenderneck, a low conical foot,and now forthe firsttime the vertical handle is attached to the neck and not to the lip. The decorationis dark ground,with zigzagson bellyand shoulder.338 A further,but short-lived, developmentcharacterisesthe hydriafromone of the later MPG tomb groups,P 14 (PLATE 134) -the reappearanceof the lightgroundsystemof decoration.339Its ovoid body is relievedby bands on the belly and languetteson the shoulder. Finally,thereis the miniaturePIO, 18 (PLATE 130), ovoid, withmonochromelower body and cross-hatched triangleson theshoulder.It comes froman SPG I context.We have thusno knowledgeat presentof anyhydriaof LPG date. B. The largehydria The fragmentary T 15,1 (FIG. 18, C) is the onlyexample;its originalheightmusthave been about 30 cm. It conformsverycloselyto theAtticLPG typeof belly-handled amphorain its broad body and semicircleson the shoulder,but it lacks the wavylines on the belly. The and the associatedvases,is SPG I. date,both fromthe stratigraphy The knownLefkandianrangeextends,then,fromSM to SPG I, witha gap forLPG; so far,no hydrialater thanSPG I has been found,norhas the shapebeen recordedin any Late Geometriccontext.Comparativematerialfromothersitesis scarce. For SM thereis onlya mentionof threehydriaifromAthens.340None can certainlybe ascribedto most of EPG, but the latterpart of EPG, MPG, and early(?) LPG have producedinteresting parallelsfrom the regionor close to it. The hydriafroma tomb at Delphi is close in shape to S 31,1, and some of its associatedvases are verylike Lefkandianlate EPG and MPG ones;341one of a ratherdifferent shape (closer to a jug) was foundin an MPG tombat Iolkos;342and one of Dawkins' tombs on Skyros,perhapsearly LPG fromits associatedjugs, has produced a hydriawhichresemblesP 14, 1 in shape,except forthehigherneck and lip, and is veryclose indeed in its decoration.343 These threevases are small,and illustratetheuniformity of the From other areas there is regionalstyle. practicallynothing.344 Most laterhydriai(LPG, EG, MG), such as thereare, are of the largervariety,but it is noteworthythat fiveof the small ones have been foundin LPG tombson Kos.345For the rest,examplesare fewand farbetweenexceptin Crete.346 Mentionmay finallybe made of a smallhydriafromChalcis.It is verydifficult to date, but in spite of the highconical foot,the slenderbody and the decorationon theneckmay suggestthat it is not earlierthan SPG III, and if this is so, it would be evidenceforthe continueduse of thehydriain Euboea muchlaterthanat Lefkandi.347 List SM S 19,7 (FIG. 18, A); S 15B,1; S 16,11; S SF7. EPG S 31,1 (FIG. 18, B). MPG P14,l. LPG SPGI P 10, 18; T 15,1 (FIG. 18, C). ImportS 51,2 (MPG).

334

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

A

B

C

D

FIG. 19. (A) SMS 43,2 (B) LPG T 18,1 (C) SPGI-II P47,l (D) SPG III S 59 A, 1. Scale 1:4

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

335

THE AMPHORA.348FIG. 19. A. Earlyamphorae of typeor size; they In thissectionI discussthe amphoraewhichprecedeLPG, irrespective are few,and resistclassification. Thereare threeneck-handledamphorae.Two are small,under14 cm,and fromtombsof S 38,15 SM date, S 3,1 (PLATE 92) and S 43,2 (FIG. 19, A). The third,the fragmentary of an in the about 40 was found shaft whose was cm, originalheight upper (PLATE 282B), SM tomb. S 43,2 and S 38, 15 are similarin shape, thickneck and globularbody (probably forthe latter),and in decoration,darkgroundbelow the shoulder,verticalwigglylineson the shoulder.S 3,1 has a rathermore ovoid body, is lightground,and has a wavyline on theshoulder.All fitcomfortably into theirSM context.349 The othertwo vases are in principlebelly-handled amphorae,but each has an additional one on the of vertical in the case in the other fromshoulderto handles, shoulder, pair neck.350Very nearly the complete profile of the amphora from P Channel, lower fill (PLATE 282 F, ht. 50 + cm) was able to be assembled.Note theshortthickneck,theheavy hand-drawnsemicircleson the shoulder,and the two scribble globularbody, the dot-fringed zigzagsbelow. The styleis SM.351 The fragmentary nature of S Pyre 3,1 (PLATE 282A and PLATE 112 for a reconstruction,ht. c. 67 cm) makes stylisticassessmentdifficult.The relativelyoval body would suit PG better,and so mightthe horizontalscribblesflankingthe triplewavyline on the belly; on the other hand, the dot-fringedhand-drawn semicircles(both standingand pendent)belong to the SM style.352It could be, as forcertainlekythoian SM survivalinto theEPG period. from To these fivevases may be added one sherd,withfringed hand-drawnsemicircles, The groupas a whole is valuableas givingsome idea the surfaceof theToumba cemetery.353 of theearlystages,but is insufficient to provideany clearlinkwiththelateramphorae. B. Late Protogeometric I confinemyselfto amphoraewhichcan withcertaintyor greatprobabilitybe ascribedto LPG, fromtheircontextor by clearexternalparallels.Some werefoundin tombsand pyres, others from the three deposits consideredto be probably not later than LPG, i.e. the MouldsDeposit,Area 3 South,underfloorof yardand P Channel,lowerfill. P Channel,lower fillproduced the fragmentary top half of a neck-handledamphora (PLATE 282C), probably at least 60 cm high originally.The lip is the usual one for amphoraeof thistype,and the neck is relativelyshortand thick,witha rope ridgeat the base (as has the four-handled vase fromthisdeposit); the angleof theshouldersuggeststhat the body may have been fairlyglobular.The main decorativefeatureis the compass-drawn 'empty'circles(eleven arcs) on the shoulder.The shape maysuggesta relativelyearlydate, which mighthelp to fillthe gap afterthe firstgroup,but the circleswould fitbetterinto LPG.354 The tombs and pyresprovideevidencemainlyforneck-handledamphorae.For these, the basic elementsare an evertedand roundedlip, a highneck, an ovoid body and a ring base; the handlesriseverticallyfromthe shoulderand curveoverelegantlyto join theneck just below thelip. The two small amphoraeare darkground.P 23,4 (PLATE 141) has semicircleswithtwo supportingbands, P24, 1 (PLATE 142) is monochromeexcept fora reservedband on the belly.There are threemedium-sizedneck-handledamphorae,T 14,2 (PLATE 175), T 18,1

336

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

(FIG. 19, B) and P Pyre 11,1 (PLATE 152, top halfonlypreserved).They tendto be light ground,but the belly area of T 14,2 is dark groundwithreservedbands. All have sets of semicircleson theshoulder. The two locallymade355belly-handled amphoraeare both fromT Pyre2,356and are not illustrated.No. 2, of whichthe lower part only was found,is of mediumsize, darkground but the with reservedbands on the belly. No. 1 is extremelylargeand veryfragmentary, decorativescheme is similarto that of P Pyre41,1 (PLATE 156), withtwo tiersof semicircleson the shoulderand circleson the belly,all 'empty',as thoughleftfreefora central It is the earliestknown example at Lefkandiof a type thatwas stillcurrentin filling.357 SPG II. The two settlementdepositsof the Moulds and Area 3 South underyardfloor,and the The evidenceis from materialfromthe lower fillof P Channelmay be taken together.358 no or medium and to large amphorae;359 complete profilewas fragmentsonly, belongs recovered.Few inferencescan be made on the basis of shape, exceptthatneckhandlesare more commonthan belly handles,and thatthe kindof lip associatedwiththeneck-handled typeis also morecommon. The main decorativefeaturesare as follows.The systemof decorationforthebody was overwhelmingly light ground,with occasional encirclingbands; necks were eithermonochromeor unpainted;360rimswere monochrome;361 bellyhandleswereusuallypaintedon the outside, but neck handles revealeda varietyof motives- bars,intersecting diagonals betweenbars,intersecting or parallelverticals,and one exampleof a herringbone pattern.362 The chiefshouldermotiveis sets of semicircles,withoccasional centralfilling(standingor pendenttriangles,hourglass),and thereare severalinstancesof languettes;theusual motive forthebelly,probablyconfinedto belly-handled amphorae,is circles,also occasionallywith centralfilling.Less usual ornamentsincludetwo sherds(65, 85) withdogtoothon theneck, a double horizontalscribbleon the shoulder(63), the 'branch'motive(993),363a panelled design (994), and a remarkable'close' decoration(651) in two zones - filledzigzag and cheque boardin panelssupportedby a zone of diagonals. The materialfromthese depositsconfirms,and adds to, the picturewe have fromthe fromthis tombsand pyres.Whateverthe situationmay havebeen earlier,thereis sufficient in both of Attic to the illustrate the influence shape and style contemporaneous period decoration. C. Sub-Protogeometric364 1. Neck-handledamphorae,lightgroundbody Small None. Medium.None fromtombsor pyres. The settlement.This is the most commontype both in the SPG Pit (SPG I- II) and in thanthe darkgroundin the the LevellingMaterial(SPG II- III), but is less well represented natureof the SL Area (SPG II- III).365 Shape not fullyrecoverabledue to the fragmentary material,but note that some lips are grooved.Decoration: lips usuallymonochrome,but may have bars on the outside;necks perhapsnormallyunpainted,but statisticssuggestthat some weremonochrome;handlesas forLPG, but moreexamplesof theherringbone motive; and one or shoulder,semicircleswith or withoutcentralfilling,occasional languettes,366 two instancesof rectilinear motivesof uncertaintype;belly,probablyleftundecorated.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

337

The conclusionsare that the systemand detail of decorationremainedsubstantiallyas in LPG, thatthistypeof amphoracontinuedto be used into SPG III, and was stillapparently the most popular except in the SL Area (which may perhapsbe explainedby the selective natureof thepotterytypesfoundin thegroupsbelongingto it).367SPG innovationsmaybe theverticalbarson the outerlip, and perhapsalso recognisedin thegroovingor alternatively the herringbone motiveon the handles(see n. 362). No contemporaneousoutsideinfluence and no comparativematerial. demonstrable, Large.None fromtombsand none identifiablefromthe settlement. Pyres: P Pyre28,5 (not illustrated);P Pyre41,2 (PLATE 156); P Pyre44,2 (not illustrated);P Surface(PLATE 281 C - in thesame area as thepyresmentioned). In no case were the lip and base recovered;in onlyone instancetheneck,lightground, and one of the handles,withcrossingverticals.Body ovoid, band or bands at base of neck, below shoulderand belly,and on lower body; setsof fullcircleson shoulder;in threecases thehandledecorationis continuedon to thebody in two diverging sweepingcurves. P Pyre 28,5 could be LPG:368 those fromP Pyres41 and 44 are certainlyor probably SPG I;369 the specimenfromthe surfacehas no context,but its closenessto the otherthree suggestsa similarchronologicalrange. This is a smalland homogeneousgroup;whetherthereare any othervarietiesof large lightgroundneck-handled amphoraeis uncertain(see below). Both forshape and decoration, the source is traceableto AtticPG.370The closestcomparablevases are,however,two from Kapakli,371in otherwordsin theregionof whichLefkandiformeda unit. 2. Neck-handledamphorae,darkground (a) LPG survivals.No largeones. Small. S 5,2 (PLATE 93). Dumpy ovoid body,seriesof reservedbands.ProbablySPG I, but no obviousparallel.Nothingidentifiablein settlement. Medium.P4,l (PLATE 128). Ovoid body, monochromefrombelow shoulder,careless see e.g.PLATE 22, E splashon shoulder,bands on neck. SPG I. Probablysome in settlement, PLATE and all on the shoulder 784-5 with semicircles 27, 782, (Trial W) (variousareas), - but could theybe LPG? (b) SPG type.These have a highslenderneck and a slim taperingbody (less so in SPG I), with a tendencyin the later stages towardsa high and sharplyangled shoulder;lips are occasionallygrooved.No largeones. Small. P 28,6 (PLATE 144 - miniature).T 4,2 (PLATE 170); T 28,1 (PLATE 184). Nothingidentifiablein settlement. Medium.S 33,4-6 (PLATE 101);S59A,l (FIG. 19,D);P47,1 (FIG. 19, C);T Pyre4,4 (PLATE 191). A few fromcemeterysurfacedeposits,e.g. PLATES 274, 913-7; 275, 932. Fromthesettlementthemostnoteworthy is thealmostcomplete70/P2(PLATES 28 and 35) fromSL, fromwhich area thereare severalothers(e.g. PLATE 29). The type is also well in theSPG Pit and in theLevellingMaterial.372 represented The shapehas been describedabove. For decoration,thesmallamphoraearemonochrome

338

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG IH) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

withreserved bandson thebody,T4,2 havinga zigzagon thebellyas well.The medium on havea zigzagoropposeddiagonals also withunfilled interstices amphorae, monochrome, thebelly,exceptforT Pyre4,4, whichhas reserved bandsonly.The shoulderis normally Theneck butS 33,4 and a sherdfromSL (see PLATE 29) havesemicircles. monochrome, in from be or of a the tombs have a an only may monochrome, design hourglass panel: showhowmuch S 59A,1 has thehourglass, but themanyexamplesfoundin thesettlement evidence.It is also morecommonthismotiveis thanwouldbe suspectedon thecemetery used more were clearfromthesettlement thatforthebellyopposeddiagonals frequently small been to confined relatively than the zigzag;eitherthe zigzagmayhave amphorae (butseen. 375), ortheopposeddiagonalsmayhavebeena laterdevelopment. all fallwithinSPG. All threephasesare These amphorae,so faras is ascertainable, in the tombs;in the settlement thetypewas in use duringSPG II and surely represented to SPG I is anyofthesherdsshouldbe assigned duringat leastpartof SPG III, butwhether uncertain. dark The predominantly The development of the typecould be a purelylocal affair. of is a feature ofearlySPG formanyclosedshapes,andin thecase amphorae groundsystem of and therestriction it is alreadyforeshadowed in LPG, in P24, 1. The slimmer profile, be to indeed features are withrareexceptions, to thebellyandtheneck, motives, subsidiary observedin the AtticEG series,and the Lefkandians may have eitherconsciouslyor tookplace if be thatsuchimitation imitated it could shown these,especially unconsciously in SPG II, as thatwas whenlinkswithAtticareappeared. But the Atticvaseslack the thehourglass found,and (moreimportant) panelon sharplyangledshoulders occasionally theneckandtheopposeddiagonals withunfilled interstices. Comparativematerialcomes fromthe region: two fromKapakli,373one from ofsimilar andone fromTenos.375 Marmariani374 decoration, shapebutquitedifferent 3. Belly-handled amphorae Small None. Medium.S 56,1 (PLATE 107). Sharplyevertedflatlip,highneckwithridgehalfway down,broadovoidbody,ringbase; darkgroundexceptforbarson topofrim,semicircles on shoulder, andunpainted bellyzone.SPG I. on the whole,but note instancesof barson therimtop,and a Settlement unhelpful to supposethat fromthelocalLPG. It is reasonable ridgebelowthelip,bothso farmissing and the bellycircles.Whichof theveryoccasional the shoulderoftenhad semicircles, No doubttheLPG motivesbelongto belly-handled rectilinear amphoraeis quiteuncertain. withlittlemodification. typesurvived classofitsown. ofwhich(a) is a homogeneous Large.Divisibleintotwocategories, (a) S Pyre4,3a-b (PLATE 281B); S Pyre14,2; S Pyre15,4;P Pyre15,1;376P Pyre 36,1; P Pyre41,1 (PLATES 156 and 282E); P Pyre44,1; T Pyre4,2 (PLATE 191) and3; frompyresweretoo fragmentary T Pyre7; Pyre8,2; T Surface.Otherpossibleinstances from frompyreamphorae, forcertainty; and therewerea fewsherds,probablyoriginally othercontexts.377 therewas just a handfulof sherdswithcircleson thebellythat Fromthe settlement couldbelongto thisclass.378

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

339

was Theseamphorae, as willbe evident, werecommonly depositedinpyres.In no instance therea completepot,norevena completeprofile, as no lip was ableto be associatedwith Belowthemouth,theshapeis verymuchthesameas forthe vases.379 anyof therestored LPG amphoraT Pyre2,1, a fairly highneck,a broadovoidbody,anda ringbase;thebelly handles handlesareeithersingleor double-loop, vertical andP Pyre41,1 hastwoadditional on theshoulder.For thedecoration, theneck,whererecovered, is monochrome, exceptfor S Pyre4,3a (and 3b ifit belongsto thistype)whichhasa reserved zoneofrays;thebodyis and has thecustomary bands,sometimes verythick;thebellyzone lightground, encircling and filledorunfilled, theshoulder has twosetsof circles,filledor unfilled; hassemicircles, theusualpracticeis forthereto be twotiers,dueto thesizeoftheamphora- therearefive of this,and onlyone of a singletier(T Pyre4,3); fortherestonecannotbe clearinstances sure.In general, theshapeanddecoration aresuchas first appearedin LPG. Theseamphoraecannotalwaysbe attributed to anyparticular phaseof SPG,butmost of themainpiecescannotbe laterthanSPG I.380It is certain, thattheywerestill however, inSPG II, forS Pyre4,3 wasassociatedwithan AtticEG II cup.381 current individual. (b) T Pyre4,1 (PLATES 191 and282D); S 5,1 (PLATE 93). Bothhighly T Pyre4,1 has a highflaring Thebodyis ofsimilar neckandmouth.382 profileto those ofcategory has and the shoulder the the is same; decoration, semicircles, belly,however, (a), semicircles and the insteadofcircles, 194 andthereareseveralotherunusualmotives p. (see ifthesearevalid anda triplescribble; Amongtheselatterarea 'branch'pattern illustration). criteria fordating,thevasecouldhavebeenmadein LPG383- but thisneednot applyto theotheramphorae fromthepyre. S 5,1 (only the lowerhalfrecovered)was used as a cremation amphora.The most notablefeatureis the fairly The on amphorae. highconicalbase,notparalleledelsewhere decorationis darkgroundbelow the belly,withthreezonesof reserved bands;thebelly itselfhas an elaboratepatternof rectilinear motives. On thebasisoftheuse to whichit was put,andoftheconicalfoot,I wouldputthisamphoraearlyinSPG I (PLATE 167e). 4. Neck-or belly d amphorae -handle Thisis a smallbutnoteworthy aremassiveness andthe class,whosetwomaincharacteristics use of rectilinear withunpaintedonesin a squares,oftencross-hatched panelsalternating The materialis known pattern.The meanderis also probablyrepresented. chequerboard fromsherdsonly,infrequent in thesettlement in thecemetery deposits,moreprominent surfaceand fillmaterial.384 Some belongto largeramphoraethananyyetdiscussed:note thestrengthening ridgesnot onlybelowthelip but evenon thebody,wherethevasemay havehadto be builtup in separatesections.385 to SPG. Theyseemto be assignable It willbe evident,in conclusion, thatLefkandiis of the greatestimportance forthe and thatthereis muchmoreyetto be learnt studyof amphoraeduringthesecenturies, aboutthemfromthesiteitself. THE KRATER No kraters wereplacedin tombsor pyres,andthemainevidencetherefore comesfromthe not before LPG.386 established settlement, The settlement materialis reasonablein quantity, but suffers frombeingfragmentary to nearest a PLATE is from the SL 28, 70/P1, (the completeprofile Area),andthespecifior at least LPG have little to offer.387 It is notyetpossibleto cally, predominantly groups

340

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROMSETTLEMENTAND CEMETERIES

ofdecoration varies discernanyclearstylistic on thebasisofshape,andthesystem progress it be will to a such little; chronological description, simplest give straightforward noting as mayseemvalid. pointers The lip usuallyprojectshorizontally fromthe body,squareor roundedat theouter it however have a distinctoutwardand downward with a flat edge, uppersurface; may Beneath on the ofthevase,theremaybe one ormore the size slope. lip,usuallydepending of the which are strengthening ridges, occasionally ropetypeor somevariantof this.The to thefoot.The foot comes down more or then curves inwards less body gradually straight, as we havesuggests evidence be of but such or the may highconical, flaring pedestalvariety, thata heavyringbase was the mostcommon.Thereare two handlesof the loop type, attachedhorizontally to the upperpartof the body above the belly;thereis no known of a example vertically placedhandle. is either In thematterof decoration, be notedthattheflatupperlipsurface itmayfirst or solid of bars or decorated with or triangles.388 groups unpainted(veryrare), paintedover, Apartfromthis,thesystemis thattheinsideof thevase (thoughtheremaybe a reserved bandbelowthelip), theouterlip and usuallyan areabeneathit, thelowerbodyandfoot aremonochrome, and onlytheupperpartof thebodybetweenthehandlesis leftfreefor decoration.389 The The maindecorative as faras onecantell,symmetrical. designis almostinvariably, a rectilinear of a central be two circles mostfavoured to sets panel;390 less flanking appears or thecirclesmay commonvariationis threesets of circlesseparatedby verticallines;391 Theremayalso be a successionof rectilinear formthe centralfeature.392 panels,withno of a singlemotive are there instances or of set sets circles.393 Alternatively, contrasting for between the whole area across the handles, examplealternating repeatedhorizontally andpendent or (onlyoneexample)alternating interstices,394 upright diagonalswithunfilled most All theseare circularor rectilinear semicircles.395 probablysymmetrically designs, thesherdwhichportrays thereisjustoneexception, partofa ship.396 arranged: As to the individual motives,thecirclesneedlittlecomment:theyoftenhavecentral and therewerea as reserved Maltesecross,wheel-spoke such cross, (unusual397), fillings For the rest,thereare diamondsand triangles, few instancesof dot-fringes.398 hatched, are all these and vertical or solid;cross-hatched cross-hatched zigzags: rectangles, chequers, fromothershapes,and fromthe evidenceof theArea2 depositsit seemslikely familiar inuse fromLPG intoSPG III. Amongthelesscommonmotivesthereis thattheycontinued not and a curioussortof stepmeander,401 the battlement,399 the lambdaornament,400 earlierthanSPG.402 The originof thekratergoesback to Mycenanean times,butlack ofevidenceprevents on Xeropolisand betweenthelatestMycenaean us frombeingable to traceanycontinuity fromLPG onwards. ofthelatersettlement themateriell andothercontemporbetweenLefkandi Morerewarding is thestudyoftherelationship seriesof aneous sites.The closestlinksare to be foundin Thessaly,in the well-known of shape(tojudgefrom70/P1)and theprinciples and Kapakli;403 fromMarmariani kraters aremorevaried.No doubt themotives areverymuchthesame,but at Lefkandi decoration but so farthereis onlyone krater, othersitesin theregionwillproducesimilarmaterial, fromSkyros.404 Outsidethe regionthe evidenceis verypatchy.Our fullestknowledgecomesfrom but hereand on othersitesin Cretethenormalshapeis thedeepbell-krater. Knossos,405 Thereis an interesting groupof sherdsfromAetos406in Ithaca,butno completeprofile;

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

341

Thereis and evenin Atticathe materialis scarce,and forthemostpartfragmentary.407 know of to the of the at from we that krater what it,owed Lefkandi, nothing suggest shape of to the decorative the outside influence. Many anything (exceptperhaps veryhighfoot) or motivesand waysof combining them,on theotherhand,can be paralleledon kraters interothertypesof vase froma numberof sitesovera wide area,suggesting frequent ofAtticLPG.408 communication thewidespread influence and,in certaininstances, THE PLATE ofc. 15-18 cm. andhasa diameter Thisis a rare,butverydistinctive, shape.Itisveryshallow, In The lip is eitherslightly fromthebody,or incurved. offsetand separatedby carination evidence below the and theoneknownexampleofa handleitisofthedouble-loop lip type, fromelsewhere showsthattherewerealmostalwaystwosuchhandles;it canalsobe assumed The onlydecoration known fromcomparative material thatthefootwasnormally base-ring. from is setsofsemicircles the lip. pendent in thesettlement andin thecemetery Sherdshavebeenfoundin smallnumbers fills,but nonein tombor pyre.409 The quantityfromtheLevelling MaterialofArea2, andthelack ofanyfragment fromtheSPG PitfromthesameArea(see n. 409) orfromanyearlycontext SPG III. that the notintroduced untilsometimeduring suggests shapewasprobably thetenfrom Thiswouldagreewellwiththeonlydatablespecimens outsideLefkandi, the'Royal'tomb1 at SalamisinCyprus, to thesecondquarterofthe whichcanbe assigned or towards theendofMG II.410Sincethefabricoftheseindicatesthatthey eighthcentury, if not from thereis a distinct came, Euboea,perhapsfromtheNorthCyclades,411 possibility thattheplateas a shapewasinvented in theregionto whichLefkandi belonged.4 MISCELLANEOUS 1. Alabastron. S 43,1 (PLATE 104). SM. A verysquatglobularbodywiththreestrutlegs, thelowerpartscut off,and threeribbonhandleson theshoulder;rimandhandlesbarred, setsofchevrons betweenhandles,Looksbackto theMycenaean tradition.413 2. Bottle.S 20,2 (PLATE 99). EPG. Broadbodyand foot,almostflatshoulder, trumpet neck and mouth.Hand-drawnsemicircles on shoulder,sets of bands on body, barred handles.AnSM vasefromAthens414 is reasonably close,butherethecontextis EPG. 3. Shallowhemispherical bowls.S 2,4 (PLATE 92); S 23,1 (PLATE 99). Alikein shape, theirfunction have been as S 2,4 hastwostring holes.Thisoneis EPG from different, may itscontext,but theotheris theonlyvasein its tomb,and it wouldbe unsafeto conclude thatitmustbelongto thesameperiod.415 4. Shallowbowlwithlongtapering monospout.P3,16 (PLATES 127,262). LPG. Interior on outerbodyandalongunderspout; forcentreunderspout chevrons chrome;flamepattern and beneathhandle;reserved inGreece The shape,unknown crossforunderbase. elsewhere and theAegean,musthavecomefromCyprus,whereit appearedinCypro-Protogeometric and continuedthroughout The longspoutis not knownin Cyprus Cypro-Geometric.416 liketheCypriot shafthandles),andthereis (thoughwhenseenin profileit is uncommonly therequitelikethetrigger handle. nothing

342

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

5. Miniature plates.P 10,19-20 (PLATE 131). SPG I. Threehandleson the rim,in the mannerofthepedestalbowlsS 2,1 and5 (PLATE 92). The closestparallelsarefromAthens andMarmariani: notminiatures, theyhavemuchthesameshape.417 though roundedbodywithflatbaseis too 6. Mug.T 23A,1 (PLATE 181). SPG I. Themonochrome for a a the has double zigzag.One ofan odd-looking deep cup; outcurving highslightly lip No known. group. parallel HAND-MADEWARES warewas foundbothin thesettlement and in thecemeteries. Mostofitwasof Hand-made I the to coarsefabric,thedominating the this leave end,andshall shapebeing cookingpot; first mention ordiscussothergroups. wheel-made localfabric, whichimitatecurrent First,therearefourvasesoftheordinary vaseS 38,2, theminiature shallowbowlwithstraphandles shapes.These arethemultiple trefoiloinochoeT 33,5, whichimitates P28,ll,418 the feederP39A,1 and theminiature in therelevant sectionalanalyseson theAtticMG importof thetime.Thesearementioned shapes. Next,therearefivevaseswhichalsoimitatewheel-made shapes,butwhosefabricdiffers on yelloworbrown,in oneinstance fromthatof thenormalLefkandian: it is grey,verging andburnished. whenunbaked,and thesurfaceis blackor black-grey Theyarethe purplish oinochoaiP4,4 and miniature flat-based jug withcutawayneckP 3,7, thethreesmalltrefoil and crumbling T 2,6-7, (PLATE 269b),419and thefragmentary pyxisP39,3. These,with to in theshapeanalyses. theexceptionofP 3,7, arealsoreferred Two of theseareof Thenwe cometo thevaseswhichdo notimitatethewheel-made. or so. clay, relatively well-prepared shallowbowl P39B,16. Red clay with grits,red burnished.No parallel Fragmentary known. GlobularbowlTl,2, Fine red clay,lustrousblackburnish.420 Handleless;flatbase,string A similar vasehasbeenfoundon Naxos.421 holes;incisedswastikas. Therestareofa coarseredgritty to thatofthecookingpots.Clayanalysis fabricsimilar indicates thatthefabricis notlocal. Shallowbowl,oval-shaped S 56,4 (PLATE 269c). One stringhole belowrim.No parallel known. LargebowlwithledgerimD. 42; flatbase;coarsefabricwithredburnished slip,PLATE42 no.51 mistakenly includedwithLG. No parallelknown. outcurved Mug S SF 13. Deep, withslightly lip and flatbase.ProfilenotunlikeT23A,1. handlerising withcurvedbase;largecircular DipperT 1,3 (PLATE 269a). Hemispherical, abovetherim.No preciseparallel.422 neck,flatbase.423 pithosT Pyre8,3 (PLATE 269e). Tall body,narrow Amphoroid

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG in) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

A

B

343

C

FIG. 20. (A) Xeropolis65/P11 (B) SPG III T31,9 (C) SPG II S 33,13. Scale 1:4

Cookingpots (FIG. 20) (a) Cemeteries There are seven,differing in size from12 to 24 cm,but all of muchthe same shape,a widemouthedoval or globular-bodied jug withflatbase and straphandlefrombellyto rim.The clay is coarse red or red-brownwith grits,and some or all of the outer surfaceis stroke burnished.They are S 33,13 (FIG. 20, C), S 45,5, T 2,4 (PLATE 269d), and T 28,2, all SPG II; S 21,1-2, SPG II or SPG III7 T 31,9 (FIG. 20, B), SPG III. (b) Settlement™ The same type is wellrepresented in thesettlementand is dominantamongthe cookingpot waresin the Moulds Deposit, whichcarriesits earliestattestedoccurrenceat Lefkandiback to LPG. The example at FIG. 20, A fromArea 2 was part of a smallpotterygroupwhich could be as early.Fragmentsof otherlargervesselsin the same ware occur but none were of theirshapes. sufficiently completeto allow reconstruction The ovoid, hand-madeand burnishedjug withstraphandle is an Iron Age innovation, in fabric since, with few exceptions,the Mycenaeanequivalentwas wheel-made,different and shape and had a rollhandle. Best attested,in publication,in the tombs in Athens,it occurs therefirstin SM and continuespracticallyunchangedthroughPG when it is a markof femaleburials,a criterion thoughtto extendback to SM.425If it beganat Lefkanditoo in SM, whichseemslikely,we do not have the evidencesincethereis no settlement materialpriorto LPG and thepractice of placingthemin burialsbeginson presentknowledgein SPG II. This changein kitchenware,withits different traditionof skilledmanufacture, could be claimedas a strongindicationof the arrivalof newcomersat theend of theBronzeAge. The marked similaritybetween the Lefkandianand Attic examples may point to a common centre,possiblyin neitherarea.426 manufacturing BIRD, ANIMAL, AND HUMAN VASES AND FIGURINES This section cuts across divisionsotherwisethe subject of separatediscussion:hand-made

344

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

and wheel-made, local and imported; it also combinesobjectsusedas vases,and figurines. The commonfactoris the representation of real or mythical humans,animalsand birds, withone (theaskoidvase)whichis akinto thebirdvases. together SM and EPG

Withitsthreestrutlegs,baskethandle, Askoidvase.S 19,5 (PLATES 98, 254). Hand-made. and slitopeningat one end of the body,it maybe the intermediate stagebetweenthe thechiefinterest askosand thevasewiththebirdhead.427For thedecoration Mycenaean theonlyparallelto which lies in the rudimentary animal,and perhapsalso bird,motives, SM. appearson a birdvasefromAchaea.428 Both are pouringvessels,1 Birdvases.429 S 16,1 and 10 (PLATES 97,254). Hand-made. witha perforated beak,10 witha trumpet mouth;and bothhavethelekythos-type spout and neck,withattachedhandle,a featureof thebirdvasesof theGreekmainlandat this and a 1 has a conicalfoot,431 time.430But thereare differences as well as similarities: of hatchedtriangle and an alternating scribblezigzagmotive;432 10 has threestruts, system the maindifference, decoration;433 however,is thatwhile1 is local, 10 is an import.434 No. 1, These two vasesare a usefuladditionto a smallbodyof evidencefromGreece.435 EPG;no. 10,SM. LPG and earlySPG I

butnotAttic. blackburnished; Birds.P 22,28-9 (PLATES 137,254).Hand-made, imported, A rathergawkypair,of whomregrettably littlecanbe said.Theirheadsaresolid,theyhave to givean thetwofeetendeavour no spout,and theyare therefore notpouringvases;436 thatthey the of each on back but the handle of semicircular realism,437 suggests impression LPG. I knowofno similar weremeantto be suspended orcarried. figurines. butthefabric andimported; blackburnished Doll. P 22,30 (PLATES 137,269). Hand-made, is givenin the is similarneitherto Atticnor to thatof the twobirds.A fulldescription thisis a decoration and in its incised catalogue,and it is clearthatbothin its structure to ofwhatappears be the othersuchfigurines, piece.Thereare,however, highlyindividual and to Athensorcloseto samefabric,and theyare at presentconfinedto theLPG period with it.438It seemslikely,therefore, thatthereis a connexion Attica,especiallysincethe butwe stilldo not tombin whichthe dollwas foundcontainedseveralAtticimports,439 made.LPG. wasoriginally knowwherethisfigurine inthetombcatalogue. TheCentaur.**0 Tl,5+T3,3 (PLATES 169,251-2). Fullydescribed beenaddedthesolid have to which The animalbody is a hollowwheel-made cylinder,441 all It to and head. and hand-made is, locallymade.The appearances, legs,andhumantorso I the curious but SPG the be within associatedvasescan dated history archaeological phase, as theexcavator thatit was a valuedobject of the centauritselfsuggests, has stressed,442 it couldbe LPG beforeits head andbodywereplacedin tombsT 1 andT3 respectively: earlier. butnot,I wouldthink, fromitsdecoration, bothin thewayit was is uniqueto Lefkandi.Its originand background, This figurine at lengthbyMr.Nicholls,443 havebeendiscussed ofa centaur, madeandinitsrepresentation terracotta thattheideaofwheel-made here.He showsfirst and I summarise his conclusions

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

345

whenceit animals(as votiveofferings) goesbackto LH IIIB on theMycenaeanmainland, to Creteand to Cyprus, was introduced andthattherewasthena continuous sequenceinto theDarkAgesin thetwoislandsmentioned, in andprobably also mainland Greece,though forthisarea the evidenceis so slightthatcontinuity to establish. is difficult Second,he considers theparticular formhererepresented, thecentaur, and discussesin thiscontexta numberof twelfthand eleventh-century fromCrete and Cypruswhich,in figurines whateverway theyare interpreted,444 illustratethe techniqueused forthe Lefkandian centaur.Third,he notestheappearancein Cyprusof undoubtedcentaursin thetenthand ninthcenturies, but concludesthatthe case forCypriotinfluence, as opposedto thatof mainland is notproved,andthatall three Crete,orofsomequiteindependent development, solutions remainpossible.445 Thisbriefsummary on thequestionof possibleoutsideinfluence needsto be qualified in twoways.Firstit is necessary to bearin minda factornotyetmentioned, theaesthetic our of centaur when Here itis quite with that of other similar statuettes. quality compared clearthattheLefkandian oneis farsuperior as a workofart(as,indeed,Mr.Nichollsunderaboveanything else of thisperiodyetknown, lines),and thatit standsheadand shoulders and in thissenseis in advanceof its time.Professor theheadto Schefold446 has compared the finestearlyeighth<entury bronzesat Olympia,447 and emphasises'die stolzefeste innereFügung, dieallerspäteren kunstzugrundeliegt'. griechischen the of a as it creature: Second, appearance centaur, opposedto someothermythological is surelynotnecessary to supposethattheidea camefromoutside,sincethehomelandof centaurs wasMt.Pelion,in otherwordswithintheregionto whichLefkandi belonged.This is wherewe wouldexpectto finda centaur. It mayindeedbe thata particular centauris meantto be personified. Schefoldquotes D. Heilmeyer forthe suggestion thatthe deep incisionin the leftknee-caprepresents a andit is tempting to linkthiswithApollodorus' wound on the that such a wound;448 story kneewasinflicted on thecentaurCheironby an arrowshotbyHerakles.449 Cheironwould indeedbe a suitablecandidate,as of divineorigin,teacherof Achillesamongothers,and renowned forhiswisdom.450 Whether thishypothesis is trueor not,we havein thecentaurstatuette one ofthegreat artistic achievements of theDarkAges,a trueforerunner of ArchaicandClassicalArt;and we arealsoprovided witha rarehintas to thereligious beliefsofthetime. Animal-vase.*51 T3,2 (PLATES 169,253). Fully describedin the tombcatalogue.The - is thesameas forthe wheel-made technique cylindrical body,hand-made appendages with which it was in but this instance the mouth was centaur, found, pierced,andthespout communicates withthehollowbody,and so itis a pouring vase.It waslocallymade.SPG I orearlier. As withthecentaur, it is uniqueto Lefkandi, butthereis lessthatcanbe saidaboutit, and I summarise Mr.Nicholls'commentary.452 He showsthatitprobably hadtwostagesof use. The originalshapeis a matterforconjecture: we cannotbe surewhatanimalit was intendedto represent, whether a donkey,mule,or evena horse,and we can onlyguessat thenatureof thesuperstructure on theback;thetwoattachments thesquarecut flanking out areaprobablyindicatetheearlierexistence ofa highhandle,anditis possiblethat,as in theBomford horse-and-rider a humanfigure wassetabovethe (of Cypriotprovenance),453 it mayhavecarrieda reinThe squareorifice;and if theholein theneckis original throng. crudesimplicity of thedecoration contrasts withthatof thecentaurandwiththat sharply

346

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

of the Bomfordpiece, and no stylisticconclusionscan be based on it. We can say with certaintythatthisvase was earlierthanthe tombit was placed in,but thatis all; initsre-used formit may simplyhave been a toy. In spite of its poor condition,it is, as Dr. Catlinghas emphasized,454an importantobject, continuingthe same traditionnoted forthe centaur, and the rarityof similarobjects on the Greekmainlandand in thewestAegeanat thistime increasesitsvalue.

FIG. 21. (A)MPGP14,4(B)LPGP24,5 (C) LPG P 22,17 (D)SPG I S 56,2 (E) LPG P3,12 (F)MPG P9,3 (G) LPG P24,4 (H) SPG I P 18,5 (I) SPG I P 13,14.Scale 1:4

BLACK SUP AND RED SLIP WARES. FIG. 21 Each ware is distinctive,but they share a common fabric;spectrographic analysisof a selectionof both wareshas shownthatit is not thatnormallyused by the Lefkandianpotter, thoughclose enoughto allow the conclusionthatthevaseswereprobablymade at Lefkandi, and I shallassumethattheyare local. Black Slip All Vases of thiswarenormallyhave greyclay,455and a black slip overtheentiresurface.456 but one457of the examplesfoundat Lefkandiwere provided,beforefiring,withtwo sets of incised horizontallines enclosingincised combed wavy lines made by a sharp-pronged instrument.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

347

There are twelvewhole or fragmentary vases fromthe tombs and pyres,and it will be seen fromthe contextsthatnone was foundin any groupprecedingMPG, norin any thatis laterthan SPG I.458 The main concentrationis in LPG. Thereare also a veryfewfragments fromthe settlement,but it is not possible to date thesewithany accuracy.459The typesof vase representedare: the cup (FIG. 21, A), the kalathos,a shallowbowl withlug handles, thejug (FIG. 21, B), the lekythos(FIG. 21, C) the trefoiloinochoe (FIG. 21, D), and the vertical-handled amphoriskos(FIG. 21, E). In most cases460the shape is veryclose to that of currentand commonLefkandianvases; thisand the fairlywide rangewould supportthe hypothesisof a local origin. Outside Lefkandi, vases of this ware have been found only within the region,on in Thessaly,462 and possiblyon Tenos.463 Skyros,461 Red slip The vases have a red or pinkishslip,and are undecorated.All come fromthe cemeteries;464 thejug and the kantharos;theycoverpreciselythe same only two shapes are represented, in MPG, LPG, and SPG I. chronologicalrangeas the Black Slip vases,evenlydistributed There are ninejugs: one is too fragmentary forits shape to be known;six (see FIG. 21, G- H) are similarto the currentlocal ones, with the significantdifference465 that all, ones (see FIG. 21, F), thetworemaining includingtheMPG and LPG examples,are flat-based; also flat-based,have a saggingprofile quite unfamiliarto the local tradition.The four kantharoi,all fromP 13 (FIG. 21, I and PLATE 264), introducea shape not otherwise found at Lefkandi;theyhave sharplyangled striphandleswhichmay be thoughtto copy some metaloriginal,and (in contrastto thejugs) theyhave low conical feet. The comparativematerialis confinedto one kantharosfromMarmariani.466 List Black Slip MPG LPG

P 14,4 (FIG. 21, A); P 16,2. P3,12 (FIG. 21, E);P22,17 (FIG. 21, C) and 18; P 24,5 (FIG. 21,B);PPyre T 26,10-11. 32,2a and3 (fragments); LPGorSPGI PPyrel4A,l. SPG I S 56,2 (FIG. 21, D); P 39B,17. Red slip P 9,2 and 3 (FIG. 21, F); P 14,3. MPG P 19,2; P 24,4 (FIG. 21, G). LPG P 4,3; P 13, 13-16 (14, FIG. 21, 1); P 18,5 (FIG. 21, H); P44,8 (fragmentary). SPG I Uncertain S Pyre14,1. IMPORTS OF THE PROTOGEOMETRIC PERIOD.467 A. EarlyProtogeometric

Dipperjuglet.S 46,3 (PLATE 270). The fabric,both to thenaked eye and to spectrographic analysis,is unlikeanythingfoundat of the Syro-Palestinian Lefkandi,and the shape is characteristic area, fromwhichit must surelyhave come. The typewas so commonand so long-livedin its area of originthatone cannotsuggest

348

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG in) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

evenan approximate features localityor datefortheLefkandian juglet.Its distinguishing are thetrefoil there the and the with is no short curved base; neck, lip, slightly baggybody exact counterpart, to my knowledge, it. Some of the but thereare severalthatresemble levelsat Lachishareclose,in factcloserthanthosefromthe jugletsfromtheBronzeAge468 IronAge.469Megiddoprovidessimilar Good jugsfrombothBronzeandEarlyIronAges.470 in are known from found Philistine and at the is Ashdod contexts,471 examples type and level III Tell Abu Hawam.473 a came from close at bronze;472 reasonably specimen Lebanonhas also producedsimilarjuglets,as forexamplefromTell Sukas,474 Khirbet and Khalde.476 Silm,475 Thereis thenplentyof choice,and thedateof theLefkandian tombwithwhichour was associated is well within the time The is thatit shouldhave remarkable fact juglet range. reachedLefkandi at all at thistime. B. MiddleProtogeometric Hydria.S 51,2 (FIG. 4; PLATES 210 and270). fromthetypicalLefkandian Analysisof thefabrichas shownthatit differs clay.It is true thattheelaboratedesignson theshoulder, themultplezigzagand theconfronted archers, are quite aliento thelocal potter'sattitudetowardsdecoration at thistime;on theother bothof Lefkandiand of its associatedregionin EPG and hand,theshapeis characteristic MPG. If it was an import,477 as is here assumed,it was probablymadenot farfrom Lefkandi. ofthearchers As willbe seenin FIG. 4, thedrawing andtheirweaponsis elementary;478 in are more that the archers no than 2 cmhigh,thedraughtsmanship bearing mind,however, eitherin Late Mycenaeanor in is excellent.Thereis nothingcomparableto thesefigures Geometric.479 Thereis, so faras I know,no otherinstanceofa multiple zigzaginPG,a motivewhich in inAtticaappearsfirst EG II.480 C. LateProtogeometric l.Attic4*1 withhandles Amphorae fromshoulderto lip. P 22,1-3 (PLATES 212,271). For a general 40 ff.;apartfromone EPG reviewof thisshapein Attica,see myProtogeometric Pottery, to LPG,andhavenot forerunner fromKerameikos tombA, thefewexamplesareconfined context.Thisconclusionstillstands.Of thevasesfrom yet been foundin any Geometric Lefkandinos.1 and 2 finda close parallelin AgoraP3949, whosedecorationmatches notfar foritsdecorative butis obviously these.482 No. 3 has no precisecounterpart system, fromKerameikos tomb40, 2012-3.483 Smithson Chest.P22,4 (PLATE 271). Thisunusualtypeof vaseis discussedby Professor ofthe her in heraccountof theNea Ionia cemetery, to in and brought date publication up to lip,the RichAthenianLady'stomb.484 withhandlesfromshoulder As withtheamphora In Athensthechestwasstill LPG shapehasa precursor in EPG,butin a different technique. inusein EG II. The Lefkandian chestis verysimilarto theone fromNea Ionia,ofLPG date,themain of the lowerhalf,the diagonalstrutsat Nea Ionia difference beingin the construction withthe squarecut-outsof thisone- but evenso themotiveon thestrutsis contrasting

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

349

repeatedon the Lefkandianvase, and the selectionof motivesis virtuallythe same on both. of the designsof our chestto thoseof the shoulder-handled Equally strikingis thesimilarity from tomb 39,485 one of the latest LPG groups.These vases Kerameikos 2131 amphora mustbe contemporaneous, could verywell have come fromthe same workshop,and could takeP 22,3 (above) withthem. It is also of importanceto realisethatforthisshape thelinkmaynot have been withthe EPG Attic example,but withchestsfromCyprus,of whichtwo are known.486Neitherhas a I phase (conventionally preciseprovenience,but both are assignedto the Cypro-Geometric 1050-950 BC), so they are probably earlier than the Attic ones, and suggestpossible influencefromCyprus. Pyxides. P 22,20-1 (PLATES 212, 271); T Pyre 2,4 (PLATE 190). All are of the shape inventedin Attica in PG, mostlyconcentratedin the late phase,487and extendinginto EG I,488withglobularbody, prominently evertedlip, stringholes and lids (thatof no. 21 is For a distinction be made betweenP 22,21 and T Pyre2,4, with must decoration, missing). one zone, and P 22,20, withthree,thelatterstatedto have been an EG innovation.489 As to individualmotives,thealternating one found on is the almost diagonalsdesign(P 22) always the LPG pyxides fromAttica, the dogtoothis known once, on a pyxis fromNea Ionia, and the formalzigzag has so far been found only on a smallunpublishedpyxis froman AgoraLPG group490and on the two EG pyxides. Trefoiloinochoe,high-handled.P22,9 (PLATES 212,271). This, too, has been analysed. There is no securelyattestedparallel for the shape in Attica duringPG, in the sense of havinga handle whichcurvesto well above the lip and is providedwitha connectingbar. Referencemay howeverbe made to two vaseswhichare probably,but not certainly,Attic, as havingno knownprovenience.491 Kalathoi. P 22,24-5 (PLATES 139 and 212). Possiblyby the same potter.The nearest parallelsare those fromKerameikostombs 16 and 20,492the latterthe closer on thebasis of the handle and the decoration.Both tombsbelong to the LPG phase, to whichindeed most of the Attic kalathoiof this type can be assigned,thoughthereis a briefsurvivalinto EG I.493 This type of handledkalathoswas not imitatedby theLefkandians,so faras we know. Kantharos.T Pyre 2,3 (PLATE 190). In Atticathe shapebelongsalmostexclusivelyto LPG and EG I.494 Since our kantharoshas a ringbase one shouldperhapsseek parallelsin EG I, wherethe feettend to be lower thanin LPG. EG I kantharoi,however,are deeperthanour vase,and usuallyhave a 'window'panel below thelip. It maybe betterto makea comparison with an LPG specimen fromKerameikos tomb 26.495 This would agree with the date attributedto theAtticpyxisfoundin the same pyre(see above). There is no evidence that the kantharoswas taken into the Lefkandianpotter's repertory. Sphericalvase. P 22,23 (PLATES 137 and 212). This is a unique vase, and one cannot be surewhatit was used for.496

350

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

2. ProbablyAttic491

oinochoe,withtheimportant Jug.P 22,5 (PLATE 140). The shapeis thatofan Attictrefoil and as suchhas no parallelin Attica.The exceptionof thelip itself,whichhas no trefoil, ofbodydecoration to reserved restriction bandson thebellyis alsoveryunusual;whensuch scribble bandsare foundon Athenian oinochoaiorlekythoi theyalwayscontainan inserted motive. The jug differs fromthe local Lefkandian ones.The onlyclose parallelcomesfrom Asine,andeventhishasthescribble zigzagon thebelly.498 butthe Trefoiloinochoe.P 22,7 (PLATE 140). A typicalandcommonAtticLPG shape,499 decoration is thesameas thaton thejug above.NotethatthelocallymadeoinochoeP 22,6 on theshoulder. Atticconcentric semicircles hastheconventional TherearethentwelveAttic(or Athenian)vases,tenfromP 22 andtwofromT Pyre2, and LPG in style:thethreeamphorae, twoprobablyAtticvasesfromP22. Some arecertainly and thetwokalathoiaremorelikelyto two of thepyxides,and thechest.The kantharos be LPG thanEG I; the unique sphericalvase and the atypicaljug and oinochoecould oinochoemight perhapsbelongto eitherphase. The slenderbody of the high-handled can be suggestan EG I date. Only the pyxis,because of its triplezone of decoration, motive the meander acceptedas morelikelyto be EG I thanLPG, thoughtheabsenceof indicatesthatit could be earlierthan any of the EG I examplesknown.Takingthese thosefromT Pyre2 aremostlikelyto be pureLPG, contexts, imports by theirLefkandian whilethetwelvefromP22 seemto reflectthestagein AtticawhentheLPG stylewasstill to appear.500 butalsowhenthefirst signsoftheEG stylewerebeginning predominant, 3. Cypriot butalso Bichrome jug. P22, 19 (PLATE 270). Thisshapewas not onlycommoninCyprus, was fairlygradual;expertopinionshave differed Stylisticdevelopment long-lived.501 and it is clearlythe somewhaton the phase to whichthisjug shouldbe assigned,502 in whichis regrettable staticnatureof the typeitselfwhichprevents precision, relatively from viewof its contextat Lefkandi.It is in any case theearliestknownvaseimported selfis therefore Cyprusto Greecesincetheend of theMycenaeanera,and itsimportance evident. 4. Unknown origin

amphora.T 14,1 (PLATE 260). The pale yellowclayindicatesthatit wasof Belly-handled and thishas beenconfirmed neitherlocal norAtticmanufacture, by analysis.No positive withinthe It mustsurelyhavebeenmadesomewhere be suggested. sourcecan, however, it followstheAtticLPG style forin bothshapeand decoration Atticsphereof influence, It mayalso be notedthatit was used at Lefkandias a cremation urn,in the closely.503 manner. Athenian GEOMETRICIMPORTS A. Attic fourteen are of Atticorigin.Some are of intrinsic Geometric Out of the fifteen imports,

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

351

in thattheyadd to our knowledgeof rareAtticshapes.Others,belonging to interest, and commontypesalreadywell known,supplyvaluabledatingevidenceforthe latest richest tombs. Thepyxides(PLATES 136 and272) P 21,2, withitsdepressed to a type globularbodyand its flangeinsetforthelid,conforms whichin Atticais confinedto EG. WithinAtticEG I it evolvedfrom,and eventually the standardLPG pyxiswithevertedlip. In size and shape,the closest displaced,504 to P21,2 is fromtomb2 at Marathon,505 a groupto be datedwelldownin counterpart EG II. The decoration, normalforthisshape,consistsof a largehatchedmeander(not foundearlierthanEG II) betweentwoancillary zones;thisschemerecurson a fragmentary from the tomb of the Rich Athenian globularpyxis Lady,506exceptthatthe ancillary motif is there the dogtooth replacedby singlezigzag. At thetransition fromEG II to MGI thediameter to inrelation is drastically increased theheight;thusemerges theflatpyxis,whichwasto remainthestandard forminAtticafor overa century. If shapeis a reliablecriterion fordating,S 59,4 willbe theearliestknown of new the made at the between ofMG I, and intermediate specimen type, verybeginning theglobularversionof EG and theextremely flatpyxidesfirstseenlaterin MG I.507This vase thusconfirms the affiliation of the flatpyxisto its globularpredecessor,508 and the knobhandleon itslid preserves in miniature thememory of an evenolderform- thePG schemeof decoration, anotherlegacyfrom globularpyxiswithevertedlip. The three-zone the globulartype,is exactlyparalleledon a slightly froman earlyMG I flatter pyxis509 I tomb 18: on the 2 group, Areopagus. Thetrefoil oinochoai The broad-based trefoiloinochoe,one of thecommonest amongAtticGeometric shapes, becameestablished in EG II whenit gradually the replaced PG ovoid form.The earliest T 31,1belongsrather to exampleshavea dumpyappearanceand a low centreofgravity.510 thebeginning of MGI whenthebase is stillverybroad,buttheshapehasnowgrowntaller and the widestdiameter is relatively higher.At a morematurestageof MG I the lower has to curve inwards more narrower towardsa somewhat base.511 profile begun gracefully The decorationis usuallylimitedto a panelon theneck(meanderor multiplezigzag, oftenwithancillaries), and two or threetriplereserved bandsroundthe body.T31,l, PLATE 272a, is abnormally ornateforitstimeinpossessing a secondmeander panelon the shoulderandno lessthaneighttriplebands.Thereis, however, an excellent parallelto the from Kerameikos tomb 4 in MG also been madebythe which have 1,512 early I, shape might samepotter.Unlikeouroinochoeithasa ropehandle,a shorter of zigzagon panel multiple theshoulder, and onlyseventriplebands;bothvases,however, sharethreeunusualfeatures - thebarsroundthelip,thetwowartson theshoulder, and theconcentric under furrows the base. On our oinochoe,the placingof the meanderso as to maskthewartsrecallsa MGI lekythos-oinochoe fromtombI 18:1 on theAreopagus.513 T 31,4 andT 33,1 are smallversions ofthisshape;smaller stillareT 33,4 andthebaggy miniature T 31,7 (all on PLATES 226-7). Allshouldbe contemporary withT 31,1whether of style.A rarefeatureis the risinghandleof resemblance throughcontextor through foundon smallAtticoinochoai T33,l, reinforced by a strut.Highhandlesare occasionally towardsthe end of PG, one exampleoccurring amongtheearlierexportsto Lefkandi.514 Twomoreareknownfromcontexts nearerin time;515 butthesestillfollowtheLPG fashion

352

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

withtheirovoidbodiesand theirornament onlyon thebelly,whereasourpieceis fully in shapeand decoration. Forthenextuse ofthehighstrutted handlewe haveto Geometric waituntilthetankards andpitchers ofAtticLG.516 Thelekythoi-oinochoai Afterthedisappearance vessel oftheAtticlekythos at theendofPG,thechiefslow-pouring - a squat and broad-based was the lekythos-oinochoe vase witha tall,narrowneck.It is herebytwoexamples. represented on T 19,1 (PLATE 177) is stilldecoratedin thePG manner withcross-hatched triangles theshoulder, evenintoLG on thisform.517 It is not easyto see a fashionwhichpersisted in theprofile; necksbut withshorter examples, yetcomparable anyconsistent development occur in the of tomb the Rich Athenian bodies, similarly proportioned Lady (late EG II) andinKerameikos tomb11 (lateMGI).518 T 31,3 (PLATE 226e),decorated in a fullyGeometric witha zigzagpanelon the manner has its in of in Piraeusarea.519 nearest a tomb the same date the neck, counterpart Thefeedingvessels(PLATES 226-7) Foursmallvessels, ofvariousshapes,havethisfeature in common:a tubularspoutemerging fromthebelly,setat a rightangleto a vertical handle.T 19,2 andT 33,3 taketheformofa andT31,2, a high-lipped squatoinochoe;T33,2, an aryballos, cup. ExceptforT 33,3 the bearthe handlesalwaysriseabove the rim.T 19,2 is fullycoatedin paint;theremainder sortofdecoration thatonewouldexpectin themiddleoftheninthcentury. The These miniatures servedthepurposeof feedinginfantswithliquidnourishment. roundof a small PG in form in the Attic class withverticalhandleand side-spout began of theseunusual to ourknowledge mouthedjug.520The findsfromLefkandiadd greatly In laterGeometric unknownin theninthcentury. littlevessels,whichare otherwise times, vesselswithstrainer Atticfeeding vasesinpaintedwaretaketheformofbucketsordrinking butminiature thanforinfants; holesacrossthetop,moresuitableperhapsforadultinvalids in ware.521 hand-made still and oinochoai spoutedjugs persist and rarein Atticaat thistime,522 The shape of the aryballos,T33,2, is extremely the within The of over its decoration. been taken care has variety fillings exceptional meanderrecalltheelaborateclaychestof theRichAthenianLady;523theunusualsquares tomb13524(early abovethespoutreappearon thebellyof an amphorafromKerameikos beforeMGI. MGI) ; andthedotsroundtheneckwouldbe surprising betweenthenormal The shapeof thecup,T31,2, is withoutparallel- a compromise roundthe The chevrons vertical invented and the Geometric newly mug.525 cup (see below) as here,in occuron otherMGI vases,526 lip aremoreoftenseenin MGII, yetnevertheless an ancillary role. Thecup (PLATE 222) theirbodiesbeingfully MostAtticcups of the ninthcenturyaresmalland undecorated, coatedwithpaint.S Pyre4,1 belongsto a classof largerand moreornatecups,bearinga rectangular panelbetweentwo warts;the motifis usuallya hatchedmeander.In Attica in the consistent to EG II and MG I, and thereis a fairly thisclassis confined development an intermediate In our from this to shallow.527 placein respect cup occupies shape deep theseries;it couldbe lateEG II orearlyMG I.

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

353

B. Uncertainorigin

Thekantharos (PLATE270c) The clay of T 19,3 is neither in a mid-ninthlocal norAttic.Furthermore, its occurrence tombvirtually Greekorigin, rulesouta southern sincethehigh-handled kantharos is century unknownbeforeMGII in Attica,theCyclades,and thePéloponnèse. In Thessaly,on the otherhand,theshapeis established in a wheel-made basedon a form, by theninthcentury hand-made of Macedonianorigin.528 Even so, theThessaliankantharoi do not prototype offeranycloseparallels, sincetheprevailing is broader,lower,morebellied, typethere529 withmoresteeplyrisinghandlesand a lip less tall in relationto the body; nor do any Thessalianpottersmarkoffthe decoratedzone withhorizontalgrooves,as on ourvase. Another wareofthisperiodis rareand possiblesourceis Macedonia,wherethewheel-made littleknown.There,too, the wheel-made tend to be broader;but a hand-made kantharoi fromVergina,530 kantharos a with singlezigzagpaintedroundits tall lip,mightperhaps havebeen the prototype forthe formof ourvessel,and thehorizontal also has grooving at Vergina.531 precedents The preciseoriginof T 19,3 remainsa mystery; butin ourpresentstateof ignorance Greek' 'North is a convenient blankettitle. Theone-handled lentoidflask(PLATE 101) S 33,3 is a shapeof Levantineorigin,532 imitatedin theAegeanat different sporadically Iron at any the without periodsduring Early Age,apparently anycontinuous development one centre.533 The pale powderyclay,aliento Euboea,recallssomeGeometric potteryof easternCretewheretherewas also some knowledgeof the shape;534yet the exportof Cretanpottery is otherwise in theperiodofourflask(i.e. theearlyninthcentury), unknown and remains The originof thisflask,then,remainsin even LG rare in times.535 extremely one all can is that from a placewhich,likeLefkandi, it comes doubt; enjoyed safelysay somecommunication withtheeastern Mediterranean. Thepedestalled bowl(PLATE 181) T 24,1 has beenfoundon analysisto havea fabrictypicalneither ofLefkandi norofAttica. The profileof bodyand footis notat all unlikethatoftheMPGbowlsfromS 18 andS 51, but thisis a largervase,its twohorizontal ribbonhandlesareplacedalongtherim,ithasa smallspout,and fromthestratification it is verylikelythatits tombis withintheSPG II vase. period.I knowofno similar Generalobservationson theAtticGeometricimports

The fourteen importsforman extremely homogeneous group.The earliestis probablythe late EG II globularpyxisP 21,2;thelatest,tojudgefromtheflatpyxisS 59,4 andthelarge oinochoeT31,l, are to be placedin theearlyyearsofMG I. Thusthewholegroupbelongs to a singlegeneration, whichisalso thought to be thelastgeneration ofthethreecemeteries. theirimports to themiddle AmongthelatestareT31 and T33, whichare datablethrough orthirdquarter oftheninthcentury. These vases do not followimmediately afterthe AtticProtogeometric imports;in betweenlies an interval of at leasta generation, to EG I andmuchofEG II, corresponding whenthereis no signof contactin thepotterybetweenAtticaand Lefkandi.The arrival of theAtticGeometric a vigorous renewalof thesecontacts;indeed,this imports signifies

354

THE DARK AGE POTTERY (SM-SPG III) FROM SETTLEMENT AND CEMETERIES

of Atticninth-century groupcomprisesthe largestknownaccumulation potteryfound outside Attica. anywhere Untilthe clay is analysed,we cannotbe certainwhichof thesevasesweremadein The twopyxidesand thelargeoinochoe, Athens,and whichin theAtheniancountryside. havean authentically Athenian however, look,wellup to datein theirshapes,anddecorated withthefastidious carecharacteristic of thebestAthenian workin themiddleoftheninth The be contrasted with a century. globularpyxismay possiblyprovincial examplefrom Marathon(n. 505), whichis underfired, and bearsa somewhatawkwardmeanderunaczones.The oinochoe,as we have seenhas a veryclose companiedby theusual ancillary the same hand- madefortheAthenianaristocratic ladyburied counterpartperhapsby in Kerameikos tomb41.

Section 14 HistoricalConclusions M. R. POPHAM and L. H. SACKETT

thefirst halfofthe11thcentury Submycenaean, Middle thesecondhalfofthe11thcentury and Early Protogeometric, the10thcentury LateProtogeometric, untilabout750 BC I, II, III, the9thcentury Sub-Protogeometric 900 to BC c. 825 (A) (B) Afterc. 825 BC thesecondhalfofthe8thcentury V LateGeometric,

I II III IV

page

355 356 358 362

367 368

THE FIRST HALF OF THE 11THCENTURY I SUBMYCENAEAN, In considering Lefkandi,the firstand perhapsmostimportant Submycenaean question survivors fromthe of occupationfromthe past.Wereitsinhabitants concernscontinuity orweretheynewcomers fromelsewhere? LateBronzeAgesettlement, is evidenceforthisstage,whereasthereverse We haveonlyburials,and no settlement as thesingle trueforthepreviousoccupationat theend of LH IIIC: thisleavesus pottery in both fabricand are considerable commonfactorwhichwe can compare.Differences of the latestMycenaeanare fabricscharacteristic shapes;forinstancethe light-coloured standarddrinking vesselhas in Iron while the the earliest absent burials, Age virtually conical the from the earlier small bowl to later globularcup.2These changedcompletely in at Lefkandisuggesta breakin occupationand a newbeginning and otherinnovations foundin the earlyIronAge,albeitone whichcontinuesthe latestMycenaeantradition thatthe latestLH areas outsideEuboea. To potterychangesmaybe added indications IIC buildingon Xeropoliswas abandonedand thisparticular site maynot havebeenresettledforwell overa century.3 start That the earliestburialsin the knowncemeteries be and in of be to factor favour in Submycenaean another, perhapsdecisive, may thought Some would be wise: one a chance said caution,however, vase, discontinuity. acquisition to havecomefromcistburialsoutsidethelimitsof theexcavatedcemeteries, is oftheLH A trialdigat thereported IIIC lightfabricandlooksIIIC in decoration.4 findspotofthis vase confirmed thepresencethereof robbedcists.It must,then,remaina possibility that a cistcemetery existswhichwas in usebeforetheendoftheLH IIIC settlement andwhich intotheIronAge. continue might arethemoreimportant Thesespeculations in thatfromSubmycenaean onwardsthere is clearlyunbroken so we are of of Iron the the continuity, talking origins AgeLefkandians as a peopleandcommunity. Presentindications, to theconclusionthatour Subthen,combinein pointingfirmly are newcomers a with different and burialtradition, who chose a mycenaeans pottery 355

356

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

locationat Lefkandito live in. The alternative, different a mixedcommunity consisting cannot,however, basicallyof new comersbut who absorbeda fewMycenaeansurvivors, be ruledout: such survivors mightwell leavelittletraceof theirexistenceand remain undetectable. on the newcomersthemselves We may now concentrate and the questionof their shares of Lefkandi the features salient at several clearly many origin.Submycenaean present othercontemporary are thoughtto characterise a sites,featureswhichin combination local culture with variations a debased Submycenaean Mycenaeanpotterytradition, of ironfor singleburialsin cistgraves,long dresspins,archedfibulae,the introduction in bronze a utilitarian most with distinctive with purposes, rings, spiralattachfinger type arepresent at Lefkandi. ment.5Nearlyall thesefeatures of theplaceoforiginofthenewcomers To thespecificquestion,however, to Lefkandi, no answercan yet be given.It could only be based on a striking of special similarity on while the metalwork is and this at features; score, closelyparalleled Athens,in the wouldexcludeAthens(with case of the potteryDesboroughconsidersits characteristics of Elsewhere on is the as areas the mainlandinformation and Argolid origin.6 Salamis) and and vital consideration and so in Boeotia to thin, Thessaly, regions any especially ofearlier is knownto havecloseconnections oneswithwhichLefkandi later;thepossibility When known from and other no means be excluded. more is these can interrelationship by fondness for linked vases and the curious combe the Lefkandian it that areas, may triple cistburialmayproveusefulpointers. withsymbolic binationofcremation but as yet we Parallelfeatureswithothercommunities suggestintercommunication that one type in cannotdetermine region.Catling'ssuggestion priority any particular havebeeninfluenced of fibulamightbe an importfromCreteandanother bydevelopments if correct.7 ThesepossibleCretanand in Cyprus,wouldbe decisiveforinterrelationship, influencefromtheseislands could thenbe the preludeto further Cypriotconnections of the next at thebeginning phase. or thenumberof itsinhabitants arehazardous, of thesize of thesettlement Estimates of conventional 50 years The number burials for the withtoo manyunknownfactors. So it would notbe withthatforthelatersettlement.8 ascribedto thisstageis comparable termsfromits was largein contemporary to surmisethat the community unreasonable waslocatedat thistime. wherethesettlement Weareleftwondering beginning. II

THE SECOND HALF OF THE 11TH EARLY AND MIDDLE PROTOGEOMETRIC, CENTURY

are often withinthenext50 or so yearsbut distinctions Two stagescan be distinguished in termsof potteryat one phaseof development, finebetweenwhatbasicallyconstitutes untilthe real change,in Late fromSubmycenaean least. Indeed,such is the continuity within divisions about uncertainties considerable the and so chronological Protogeometric, it as onewhole. oftreating thisspan,thattherewouldbe muchto be saidin favour fromSubmycenaean, at, or soon after,thetransition Apartfroma burstof initiative It must in decline a is slow and uneventful, prosperity. by accompanied possible change evidence to assist in no settlement have we that be stressed interpretation. again contact.The of long-distance in itsindications The beginning of the phaseis startling is decisive.It comprisesimportsand influences; evidenceis smallbut, takentogether, twoperhapsthreeobjects- a necklaceof faiencebeadsanda Syro-Palestinian theformer,

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

357

of a specifictypeof duck-vase andoftwo juglet- arecertain;9thelatter,local imitations - a flaskand a pyxis.10Desborough has suggested a Cypriot otheralienshapesin pottery from for duck-vase while the and flask have been borrowed thesame the may pyxis origin forthe two Near sourceor fromCrete.Cyprus,too, could have servedas intermediary the necklaceandjuglet,whileanotherlikelyimport,an irondirk,found Easternimports, in thesameregion. haveoriginated same tomb as thejuglet,might inthe The arrivalof theseobjectsand influences an by directcontact,ratherthanthrough such as Athens,seemsmorelikelyon presentevidence.At Athens,also, intermediary in its earlyProtogeometric havebeen suggested but theyare pottery, Cypriotinfluences fromthoseat Lefkandi;it, too, has producedan irondirksimilarto ours,but different of thistrade- the no otherobviousNear Easternimports.Who,then,werethe carriers orPhoenicians?11 Lefkandians themselves, Cypriots Somescholarsprefer NearEasterninitiative, nowandlater,butthismayunderestimate seaborne nearerat home indicatesconsiderable Euboeanpotential.Intercommunication to extendthisand see in theseimportsthefirstestablishment and it is tempting traffic, of thosewhowere ancestors of linkswiththeEast Mediterranean by Euboeanmerchants, to be activelyinvolvedin the tradingcentreat Al Mina some 150 yearslater.It must, itsexplanation, theonly be acknowledged that,afterthisinitialcontact,whatever however, forsometimeto comeis a further evidenceat Lefkandiforits continuation necklaceof evenso, faiencebeads in a MiddleProtogeometric burial- littleenough,but surprising, forits period.1^Some continuity of theroute,at least,seemspossibleand of knowledge of renewedcontactwithCyprusin the indications thiswouldhelpaccountforthedefinite LateProtogeometric stage. succeeding of in pottery,too, are concentrated at thebeginning Not onlytradebut innovations in imitationof foreign the period:the moreexoticexperiments above, shapes,described successors. Less spectacular had no immediate did continue,theformchanges,however, ationof a neatwavy-line the adoptionof the conicalfootforopen styleof decoration, of reserved linesto lightentheappearanceof monochrome vases vessels,the introduction of thedeep bowlwiththeappearanceof a moreopen and somedeclinein thepopularity versionon a low pedestal.An unexciting and conservative stylewas the outcomebutit was in essentialsa local, internaldevelopment and one whichsufficiently pleasedtheinhabitantsto make themlong impervious to the changestakingplace in nearbyAttica, the use of themultiplecompass.Selfrelianceand especiallyto one of its mainfeatures, be reflected in the metalwork. conservatism, too,may It wouldbe good to claimas an exceptionto thisgeneralpicture,the 'archervase', but it seemsit mustbe uniqueat thisearlystage(MPG) forits pictorialrepresentation, an import, source its remains an though enigma.13 a conditionbyno Duringthelatterpart,thereare signsof somedeclinein prosperity, meanslimitedto Euboea. Graveofferings are much fewer,both in potteryand metal objects,whilegold is completelyabsent.The population,however,mayhaveremained or so burialsare trulyrepresentative and fairlyconstant, providedthe totaltwenty-four shouldcoverthe 50 yearsor less,whichDesborough allots to these tentatively Earlyand Middlephases.It is farfromclearwhyat thisstagetwofurther cemeteries wereinaugurated whiletheold onecontinued inuse. On the positiveside, Desboroughhas drawnattentionto the uniformity of pottery betweenBoeotia,Thessaly,Skyrosand Euboea, and has suggestedthat some formof culturalunity,if nothingmore,alreadylinkedtheseregions.14 Two EuboeantypeMPG

358

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

show at least contactwiththe CentralCycladesand could vases on Naxos, moreover, Thereis little,however, meanmorein viewof laterdevelopments. to prepareus forthe and perhapsfortune thatis apparentin thefollowing sudden,massivechangein mentality LateProtogeometric stage. Ill

LATE PROTOGEOMETRIC, THE 10THCENTURY

The ratherstagnant courseoftheendoftheprevious andmostly phasewithitsconservative and apparently thatsomething independent development, changesso thoroughly, abruptly, momentous Traditonalism is appearsto havehappenedin the historyof the settlement. castoff,independence is temporarily laidaside,newideasfloodinandareeagerly absorbed: outlookwhichis accompaniedby initiative, thereis a markedmoveto an international and a new prosperity. Such interpretations are boundto be a muchwiderexpansionism evenlargely, and to dependa greatdeedon pottery, but,in thisinstance, subjective partly, so clear,and sufficiently backedup withconthe changeis so markedand theinfluences creteevidencein the formof importsand materialfinds,thatwe mayhavelessdoubts To the evidencefromburials thanusual aboutthe validityof suchgeneralconclusions. sinceXeropolis, theold site,by nowhas been we can now add thatfromthe settlement definitely reoccupied. The mostpervasive aspectof thischangeis theimpactfromclosecontactwithAttica on Lefkandi.Thereare at whichhad so farhad no obviouslygreatand directinfluence some of outstanding least twelvevasesimportedfromAtticain the cemeteries, quality, but evenwithoutthemthe connectionwouldhavebeenobviousfromtheradicalchange in the local pottery.Manyof the basic householdvesselsare eithera close copy of an or in shape,decoration, Atticoriginalor havebeenprofoundly modified by Atticfeatures, to theordinary both,fromlargeamphoras cup. Thisis not to say thatlocal individualism andto themwe or quicklyemerge, Euboeanaspectssurvive someimportant is submerged: shallreturn later.15 thereare a fewobjectsand aspects, and obviousinfluences, ApartfromAtticimports eitherindirectly whichmighthavereachedLefkandi, aliento bothregions, Attica, through - theimpressed beadsandtheincised,hand-made orindependently doll,forinstance.16 a practicehitherto ofthreeurnburialsin thecemeteries, is thepresence Moresurprising in generaland in detailof Atticcustom:one of unknownat Lefkandibut characteristic witha swordandspear.17 theseburialswasprovided howeverstrong,is onlyone sideof developments. But Atticinfluence, Thessaly,too, of the northern in imitations most seen a This is typejug withits clearly played part. and been borrowed have while decorative neck characteristic motives, too, may cut-away for the northwards too look that we should is same It from the possible region. adapted of of a origin pair giltspiralearrings.18 dark in a burnished Severalimportedobjectshaveno knownorigin,two duck-vases alienvase whichcannotbe givena home.19 fabricwhichis similarto thatof a further later. So othercontactsshouldbe keptinmind,andtheycontinue influences and importsfromregionsof mainland So farwe have been considering Greece,but contactsreachedmuchwiderafield,to Cyprus,and perhapsCrete.A flask clearinfluences but thereaxeotherindications, of Cypriotmanufacture providescertainty ofvasesofthisandotherforeign inlocadimitations manifested types.20

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

359

fornew ideas is quite apparentin such eclecticism. It spiltover,though Enthusiasm area.Mentionhasalreadybeen intoburialcustoms,a moreconservative moresuperficially, in a wooden is inhumation madeof urnburialsof Attictype:anotherapparentinnovation These and arrows.21 sword with of a warrior and however, are, coffin, this,too, provided of of is there in continuity practiceand,presumably, population.22 exceptional: general of the unusualblackand redslip Some continuity, too, is to be seenin the persistence and othertraditional combed characteristic with a former decoration; typesof wares,the of for a local a One of as well. these, type bowl,may particular liking potterycontinue creationwhichwas to remainfornearlytwo foran independent have been responsible thependentsemicircle ofEuboeanpresence, a hallmark centuries skyphos.23 showssignofa new Amid,and perhapsbecauseof,thissurgeof change,thesettlement and more numerous are and a growthin extent.24Graveofferings noticeably prosperity mere but its a little aftera longabsence containprizedpossessions: only goldreappears burialsin thisphasedo not on theirownsignify The sometwenty presenceis important. not onlyto an increasein populationbut to themwe may add the spreadof buildings butprobablyto thesurrounding nowclearlyreoccupied, groundas well.Andit Xeropolis, the castingof is on the old site thatwe findevidenceforsophisticated metalworking, wereexpertmetalsmiths bronzetripods.Evidently who,during by now the Lefkandians of Euboean much a mark be as of fibula which thisphase,evolveda distinctive may type characteristic as their skyphos.25 presence somenoticeshouldbe takenof to accountforthesedevelopments, Beforeattempting and then is in someaspectstransitory, whatfollowed.The periodwe havebeenoutlining This to outsideinfluences. witha markedresistance to conservatism thereis a reversion a moregeneralchange at leastin the potteryand burialhabits,and it is likelyto reflect but the to intensify, of attitude.Foreigncontactscontinueas before,and areultimately over. is 'internationalism' of evident period How shouldwe accountforthissuddentransitory byinnovation, episode,characterised to receiveandabsorbideasfromoutside,an international a readiness outlook,expertknowand a markedrisein prosperity and, possibly,numbers.Detailsare ledge of metallurgy we canonlytalkin generalities, of contribution as the too lost, personality: anyoutstanding surmise. andeventhenwithconsiderable wellaccountforthenewextrovert in particular One feature trade;contact, spirit, might therange widened which scale than much wider on a thatis, withdifferent before, peoples thepriorexistenceof a spiritof initiative of Euboeanideas.This,of course,presupposes theriskof thesevoyagesand to appreciatethepotentialities whichled themto undertake needfora particular of a certainitemor itemsfortrading commodity purposes:a pressing even at home (and one naturallythinksof metals)could obviouslyprovidea stimulus, of Lefkandi. themainone.26Thisshouldbe viewedagainstthepotential economy thewholeora largepartoftheLelantine ownedandcontrolled theinhabitants Provided to be basicallyan agricultural and,if community Plain,one wouldexpectthe settlement conan of the one characteristic for account this Lefkandians, ingrained true, mighthelp lossofthePlain(or coulddisturbthissituation, in particular Two developments servatism. - potentially, a partof it) or itspossessionby a few,powerful personsin thecommunity couldbe thegrowth feature A possiblethirddisturbing landedaristocracy. a veryrestricted eitherto of thepopulationto a stagewheretheagricultural landwas no longersufficient, forinheritance. subdividion orto allowfurther maintain all theinhabitants

360

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

could well havebeenmainlyseafarers: On the otherhand,the firstnewcomers their choiceof a harboursite suggests this,and theymightwellhaveretainedthisaspectlong of commonfeaturesbetweenLefkandi,coastal aftersettling.The early development sea and facilitated by the sheltered Thessaly, Skyrosprovesfrequent communications, of the N. Sporadesto channelbetweenEuboea and the Mainlandand the proximity Grantedsucha backweather. Thessaly,and evento theN.E. coastofEuboeain favourable from the south the of travel and tip of Euboea at by water, voyage experience ground no and the N. to Andros Cycladespresents greatproblem. Karystos, Keos, twobasic So, it is possible,perhapsprobable,thattheLefkandians earlyon comprised in would the when broadest and the sailors the farmers, which, harmony, sense) groups, (in contribute to thecommonwelfare. is worthreconstructing at this some suchbackground Thoughin part hypothetical, ofthe Iron the it would since in outline Agehistory applythroughout early point, general are now we as well as to the site stage considering. particular couldremainessentially thesamethroughout Potentialpointsof dangeror friction or of internal rich hinterland from to take the outside by a oppression part it, aggression of or within the and a conflict smalllandedaristocracy, interests, power, community andtheagricultural sectionsofit,notthatsuchblackandwhite itselfbetweentheseafaring divisionmay have existedat all timesin practice.A considerable growthof population nature's the On other couldcause,or aggravate, hazards, hand,against prolonged problems. Wecannot morethanmostcommunities. or stormy weather, theywereprotected drought knowwhich,if any,of thesefactorsmighthavebeenmostat workat thisparticular stage indications. be slight thoughtheremight at thisstage, thegreatchangeofmentality to one suchindication, Wemaynowreturn have and tradeas a possiblecause. Evidenceforimportsand outsideinfluences already ofthem- adventurous whowerethecarriers to be established butitremains beendiscussed tradersin Euboeanwatersor an intermediary Euboeans,foreign (and hereAthensis the of thePG onlyreal candidate).This is the sameproblemwe metearlierat thebeginning If theEuboeanswere and morehypothetical. stagewhenthe evidencewas muchslighter thenthe traders,theycould have been the ancestorsof the presentmove,but thisis uncertain. of potential Near Easterncontacts,we again meet the complication In considering with thisdoes not applyin the sameway to relations Phoenicianor Cypriotenterprise: ofall. in examining thisaspectfirst theNorth,so thereareadvantages withThessaly(and Boeotiaen route)persistsfromearlier Close intercommunication times,whileSkyrosremainswithinthe Euboeanorbit.We have seen thatThessalycontributedone vase shape(and possiblysome formsof decoration)to thenewLefkandian absorbed. . . in thatsameregion,'not onlywerethe Atticelements similarly repertoire: In some at Lefkandi.'27 that to runsroughly butthegeneraldevelopment respects, parallel a sitemuchfurther evidencecomesfromVergina, the mostimportant north,in however, conservative S. Macedonia,whereamid a long-lived culture,the arrivalof the earliest TradewiththisMacedoniancomare most character of Euboean conspicuous. imports and it can hardlybe accidentalthat under after the continues discussion, period munity of a colonyof Euboeans(perhaps near200 yearslaterwe are told of the establishment in thenorth)in theimmediate thefirst vicinity.28 If Euboeanenterprise could penetratethusfarto the north,it was capableof doing Androsand Tenos,amongthenearestislandsof theCyclades,have so in otherdirections.

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

361

earlieron,wheresimilarities producedevidencethatit did,alonga routealreadyestablished a of and ofculture indicate more. community interests, perhaps may offand we haveno otherlinksyet attestedon thewaybut Cyprusis muchfurther mariners andsufficiently to make theEuboeansseemto havebeenexperienced enterprising reachedthatIslandand, so far,theyare the voyage.Two vases,Euboean in character, It seemslikelythatit was the the earliestGreekvasesknownin the E. Mediterranean.29 Euboeans(or tradersfroma regioncloselyrelated)who carriedthemthere,forerunners to come,bothto thatIslandand to theneighbouring of themuchcloserEuboeaninterest The vase andtheappearance ofCypriot coast as well. by Lefkandi Syrian Cypriot imported in the locallymade potteryare followedin latertimesby a seriesof imports influences fromnowon. fromthesamegeneral relations whichimplyunbroken region, in If thispictureis correct,even outline and muchhypothesis and,perhaps,considerableEuboean prejudicehave enteredinto its reconstructiona reasonablebackoutlook,its changein Lefkandian groundhas been set to accountforthe revolutionary outwardlookingattitude,its eageracceptanceof new ideas and the signsof growing prosperity. Wemustnowturnto thecontribution ofAtticawhichsuppliednotonlya largenumber in potterybut eventemof the importsand muchof thebasisforthenewdevelopments due more customs. Was this to Euboean or Attic intruded into burial enterprise, porarily If of for or a late it were time a recognition superior pottery? change, expansionism, merely wherebetterto look,it maybe argued,thanto Atticawhoserefined potteryhad already in manypartsof Greece,southof Euboea?But a changeof styleat receivedrecognition Lefkandiratherthandevelopment lines,howeverdull,was by no means alongtraditional Andthereremainsa morebasicaspect,theburials,admittedly inevitable. few,in theAttic rather than mannerand in Attic-type initiative Attic, Euboean, amphoras. mightseem moreconvincing an explanation, since not eventhe Euboean, especially obviously nothing of the pendentsemicircle Euboeanhallmark seems to have We affected Athens. skyphos, and even further deduce Attic initiative which unwelcome after a while, mightgo proved so accounting forthe subsequentreversion at Lefkandito nativetendencies and, in the contextof theday,not onlya resistance to future in Attica butalso pottery developments from few that for some time thereafter. is even 'It remarkably imports nearbyregion possible that therewere someAtheniansettlers'is Desborough'ssuggestion, based on these If true,theymadeno impacton dressfashions burialsand the numberof imports.30 and since fibulae and do as not reflect current weapons pins (and perhapsweapons well), Athenian butdeveloptheirownlocalcharacteristics at thistime. practice it is curious that two of the three warrior burialsof thisstage,and one Nevertheless, are in In not Lefkandian addition to theAtticone already afterwards, immediately type. the interred in wooden others were another innovation and notAttic. mentioned, coffins, A further, and normal,cremation contained and iron axe.31 Gentlemen withweapons spear neednotimplywarfare, the is there and not assistance excluded. though possibility foreign due to was we the trade,whythe Finally, may ask, provided psychological change since trade continues with no obvious decrease in Familireversion, subsequent prosperity? over a with alien have initial blunted the had arity waysmay period impetusthey given. theactivities of a progressive maritime Or, again,if thechangereflects element, maythat elementnot havegainedan ascendency in moreconcreteterms,one whichprovedtemand was followed a reversion to themoresober,conservative andinward-looking porary by the element and its dominance? attitude, reflecting agrarian

362

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

at thisstage of thiskindcan be littlemorethanimaginative Far-reaching hypotheses or modifythem and muchmorefactualevidenceis requiredto support, of Greekhistory, of the the trueinterpretation or, indeed,suggestthattheyshouldbe rejected.Whatever one the at this certain fact momentous time, remains, reasonably perhaps most change At this if not Euboean for of later Greece. the earlier, enterprise history stage, important reallybeginsand has alreadyextendedfarto thenorthandintotheNearEast.Itscontinuationandintensification is one aspectoftheperiodsyetto be considered. IV SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC I, II andIII, THE 9TH CENTURYUNTIL ABOUT 750 BC (A) c. 900 to 825 BC The nextphasein the historyof thesite,perhapsthemostcrucial,embracestheperiods as onesincetheyaresomeSPG I and II withtheearlypartof III; thesewillbe considered whatarbitrary stages,thoughthereare discernible potterydivisionsratherthaneventful thewholespanofsome150 yearsto be considered. within developments to conof thisphasehavebeenreferred to earlier- a reversion Some salientfeatures is manifested thisconservatism overseastrade.At thebeginning and continuing servatism nor by a returnto in the potterynot by any suddenrejectionof previousinnovations obsolete.Rather,thevasesshow whichin anycase wereby nowvirtually earlierfashions, to a soberstylewitha morerestricted a slowreturn rangeof motivesand shapes,andthis to Geometric Resistance is progressive developments (orindifference) throughout. tendency is the of earlierfashions, at Athens,witha basic continuation and particularly elsewhere to describethe termSub-Protogeometric reasonwhywe haveto adopt the cumbersome are along too, developments potteryof Euboea and of its associatedstates.In metalwork, lineswithan especialfondnessforthe locallyevolvedbroochwithits heavy traditional boss.32 fromthe previousLPG phasewhichblursthe hangover Initiallythereis considerable metalwork but in burialstoo. Thereis a further in and this not division; only pottery in regularfashionto which while¿mother was cremated burialin a woodencoffin, warrior if with it is an offensive the iron axe a a similar be added cremation, third, weapon.33 may at Athens indifference to outside is the A distinctive however, difference, developments areveryrareand untilthefinalyears.For sometimeto comeAtticimports and elsewhere in thepottery'takingSPG I and II as a whole,it seemsfairto concludethattheAtticstyle borrowwhilethefewdecorative on theLefkandian'34 effect had no morethana minimum This or indifference an with executed are that are made, incompetence. apparent ings of the one side be to adoptnewideasand fashions Euboeanreluctance may,however, only been to have since it in be passingthrough appears picture.Attica,too,may part responsible and Parochialism withinternalaffairs.35 and a pre-occupation a phase of parochialism of Euboeandevelopments, recessionmighthavebeen the interpretation also,wereit not in thetombsat Lefkandi. contained fortheofferings of Greekmyth forthe history so important We maystartwiththe centaurfigurine, with and art,whichattestsnot onlythe skillof itslocal makerbutpossibleconnections of homeland traditional the and with of its manufacture method for the , Thessaly Cyprus relationswithThessalyand withthe otherstates, forits subject.36Continuing centaurs, and finds associatedwithEuboea, are simplyattestedby paralleldevelopments seemingly in thissphere. ordisintegration so therewasno recession at theothercentres; thatitsenterprise demonstrate thatso vividly But it is theobjectsimported by Lefkandi

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

363

and in no meanmanner.The verybeginning was not on the wanebut expanding, of this Lefkandians in tombs placing their gold rings,necklacesof both faience stagesees the and glass,and a bronzebowl.37The gold,if of uncertain origin,at least showswealth, whilethereis no doubt about the Near Easternoriginof the necklacesespeciallythat The bronzebowlcouldwellhavecomefromthe withits massof Egyptianising figurines. as the probablesourceforthebronzemace-head, sameregion,whileCyprusis suggested Moreimportsarrivesoon afterwards whichmaybe as earlyas the otherdepositions. (in of a probableMacedoniantype,othersof Phoenician SPG II) - goldearrings a seal origin, fromthe samearea,and importedcrystaland amberbeads.38ClearlyLefkandiwas proand this,too,when trade,muchof whichwas withtheE. Mediterranean speringthrough no otherstateon themainland orwealth. has,to date,shownevidenceofequalinitiative The closingquartercentury, to about sees no off. 825 BC, up falling Near Eastern of much same kind continue and are the vessels of faienceand bronze, imports joinedby a scaraband a cuboidseal.39An impressive of was quantity gold placedin someof the tombsof thisstage- rings,bandsor frontlets, and the strangedecorative attachments The numberof burialsdatableto thisstageis insuffashion.40 whichseema Lefkandian ficientto assesswhetherthisnot inconsiderable wealthwas concentrated in a fewhands or more on was distributed but evidence at least, some Lefkandians, only generally present musthavebeenamongthemostprosperous inGreece. Evidencefromthe receiving end of the Euboean tradingrouteswill be considered in of the discussion the next later, period,forit is not easyto datetheseexportsprecisely due to theconservative natureof theIsland'spottery andespecially thependentsemicircle or which is the vase found most abroad. It is, however,highly cup skyphos commonly of that some the considerable number of Euboean probable exportsfoundin theLevant, and were carried Crete there before BC. 825 Cyprus In the closingyearsbeforethis,a newaspectreappears at Lefkandi, afteran absence of well overa century, clearsignsof contactwithAttica,expressed thistimenot in any of newideasbutinimports ofbothvasesandfibulae.41 revolutionary changeor absorption Two tombsevencontaina greatpreponderance of Atticpots thoughthe evidencefrom the settlement suggestsnot only that thispictureis unusualbut thatrenewalof close intercommunication withAttica,important as itis,resulted in onlyoccasionalimitations. It is at thispointthatourevidencefromthecemeteries ceases. Wenowcometo a mostcrucialand puzzlingpointin thehistory ofthesite.The evidence is by no meansas firmas could be desiredbut appearsdependableenough.There are no further burialsin any of the threecemeteries extensively exploredand thereare on an inhabitedarea on the slopesoppositeXeropolis,Area SL. signsof a destruction Sincetheissueis ofvitalimportance, theevidenceshouldbe setoutin somedetail. The stagewe are speakingof is earlyin whatDesborough has calledSPG III. One of the besettingdifficulties is the extremeconservatism of the local pottery.Exceptfora limitednumberof changes,and an appreciabledifference betweenthebeginning and the or stylistic end, accuratechronological placingof a vase withinthe wholeSPG stageis oftenverydifficult, andespecially so betweenSPG II andIII. Thereare howeverotheraids. FromSPG II onwardsAtticimportsincreaseand are occasionallyimitatedlocally.In the Atticseries,stylistic changesare moreobvious:in has equatedSPG II approximately with fact,it is partlyforthisreasonthatDesborough AtticEG II (some 75 years)and SPG III withAtticMG I and II (some 100 years).Also, thelatestlocal SPG III can be distinguished of a low-lipped versionof by theprevalence thependentsemi-circle andtheabsenceofsomeearlierfeatures. skyphos

364

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

whereonlya fewof the tombswill concernus. Let us now turnto the cemeteries, of theburialsis obviously the criteria set out none lateSPG III: thelatest above, Applying of the laterMG II style.This Atticimportsare MG I and thereare no local imitations is moredecisivethanmightat first absenceof postMG I influence appearin thatthelatest thatthesubdatabletombsare richin Atticimportsand we knowfromthe settlement II MG not of was three the richest, style infrequently copiedlocally.However, sequent no or be and seemingly late,burialshaveeither pottery too littleto datablewithanycera fewof thoseallottedto SPG II havevaseswhichcould go wellinto tainty:moreover SPG III.42 But, evenif we includethesein the latestphasethereare stillno morethan eightor ten burialsat the most,and theseare quite inadequateto be spreadoverthe seemsreasonablycertainthatat some hundredyearsassignedto SPG III. It therefore we haveexplored. Thisbeingso,there stageduringSPG III burialsceasedin thecemeteries is no compelling reasonwhywe shouldnot acceptwhatevidencewe have,namelythat no burialsappearto havebeenmadeaftertheAtticMGI stage,thelatestattested imports, whichgivesus a dateabout825 BC. Thereare uncertainties, evidence,whichcomesfromTrial too, about the settlement This was not an excavationbut a collectionof SL outsidethe confinesof Xeropolis.43 The circumstances of finding are sherdsbroughtto lightin one fieldby deep ploughing. be more reliable than There features are, however, might expected. clearlyunsatisfactory. and unusually it containedlargesherds The potteryappearsto be basicallycontemporary from couldbe restored a largekraterand amphora, fromthesamevases.Several,including withclearevidenceof burningon thepotteryina factorwhich,together thismaterial, areais homogeneous dicatesa destruction deposit.The potteryspreadovera considerable S 59. Thistomb, withthelatestdatableburialin thecemeteries in styleand is comparable I an vase of MG contains Attic likethesettlement style. deposit, evidenceof Thereare clearlyhazardsin basingconclusionson less thansatisfactory on Xeropolisproducedno signsof thiskind,especiallyas thelimitedareaoftheexcavation destruction. a contemporary However, providedthenatureof theevidenceis fullyappreciexcavationcan whichonlyfurther a believe it we conclusion, ated, justifies provisional wereabandonedat aboutthesametime test.It seemsthatthreeat leastof thecemeteries ofsome was destroyed as one important by fire.The possibility buildingin thesettlement ofthepopulation of someseveredislocation to thesiteand thestrongprobability disaster is indicated. of thissituationmightbe easierif we had moreevidenceforthe The interpretation is thatfromtheN.E. edge information immediately ensuingperiodbut the onlydefinite built. the sectorwherethe Late Geometrichousewas subsequently of the settlement, little its shows least and in area at that continued changeapartfrom pottery Occupation is information MG II Elsewhere of models Attic to imitate increased an style.44 tendency in factor most a is of the settlement extent since the but important verymeagreindeed, of events,it mightbe as wellto setoutwhatis knownandto recognise anyreconstruction itslimitations. in initially Our difficulties stageson Xeropolishave depositsof theGeometric finding trialswe madeto find of the an account with in the beendescribed introduction, together are relevant. results of these it.The salient The line of trialsacrosstheW. sectorof the site,PLATE 4, producedno IronAge depositbut onlysurfacesherdsand fewat that:no trialis recordedas havingproduced to The evidenceforLPG to SPG (indistinguishable morethanone to two LG fragments.

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

365

us then)is littlebetteralthoughthefabricof thesesherdsis moredurable;onlyon theN. found(46 sherds)to suggest occupation(TrialsC andG). edgewassufficient The trialsacrossthemidpointof thesite(I- X) wereequallybarrenofLG butslightly of LPG/SPG,especiallyin the centre(III- IV) whereenoughwas found moreproductive ofsomebuilding there. to be certainoftheexistence The seriesof trialsin the E. sectorrevealedlittlesignof IronAge occupationon the on theE. slope S. edge(A, D and F) but theylocatedan LG buildingand SPG structure oflevels,subsequently became (W andZ). TheN. edge,whichhadthedeepestaccumulation withitscertainevidenceforLPG,SPG I- III andLG habitation, themainareaofexcavation withno obviousbreak. of SPG (andpossiblyLPG) occuTo thiswe mayadd, fromsurfacesherds,indications pationof thestripof Xeropolisbetweenthefirsttwo seriesof trials(nearJ/K3/4of the grid)andalongtheS. edge(nearJ/K1). we knowof Outsidethe hill,and outsidethe area coveredby ourexcavation permit, SPG III (early)activityin regionSL, discussedabove,wheretherewereno signsof suband on theE. promontory commencLPG/SPGoccupation, probably sequentinhabitation, In in LPG. the of Toumba' summit contains a constructed addition, apparently building ing in LPG; the testtherewas too smallto recoverevidenceof laterhabitation if therewas from the occasional sherd has been found while this, LPG/SPG any.45Apart walkingin none of the LG but thegeneral region stage. The problemis how to interpret thisevidence.On Xeropolistherehas clearlybeen erosionand considerable and thisis mostsevereat extensive levellingdue to cultivation, thehighestpartof thehillwheretheBronzeAgelevelslie justbelowthesurface.On the considerable otherhand,on theE. slope,wherewe anticipated erosion,LG andSPG buildfound were with their floors still to the whiletheLG house close surface, ings preserved, hadaccumulated a deepsurface coverto protectit. inthemainareaofexcavation and muchmoretesting and excavationarerequired Clearlytheevidenceis ambiguous, We are leftwiththe impression, and some evidence,that to reachreasonablecertainty. LG have existed there a much more contracted on the concentrated settlement, may by E. and the that this of of the area have been Bay, slopesfacing shrinkage occupationmay a gradualprocess,whichperhapsbeganin SPG III. If so, we maylinkthiswiththeother moredefinite at Lefkandi, signsof somedisturbance by theevidencefromArea suggested of itsown.The abandonment raisesproblems The latter,however, SL and thecemeteries. of theold burialplacesindicatesthatthefamilies whichused themhad eitherbeenwiped out or movedelsewhere.But what of the people who continuedto inhabitXeropolis? Weretheymembers of otherfamilies, whosecemeteries areyetunknown? Or newcomers who buriedtheirdead in a different Or was Lefkandi no a locality? longer secureenough to entrust with their ancestors' bones? At region presenttherecan be no answereitherto thisproblem,or to the moregeneralquestionof whathappenedat Lefkandi, thoughthe shouldbe explored. possibilities Attackby an enemyoutsideEuboea maybe consideredfirst.Archaeologically there is nothingto indicatea possibleaggressor whomustbe presumed to havebeensuccessful - tojudgefromtheabsence butnotto havetakenoverthesiteor settledthereafterwards of alienaspects,apartfromsomeincreasein Atticinfluence. Whilethispossibility cannot be dismissed, it hardlyaccountsforthe salientfactthatEuboeanenterprise abroadwas not halted;indeed,it is fromthistimeonwardthatwe can datemuchof theevidenceat the receiving themoreconvincing end,in the Levantand Cyprus.This,in turn,suggests

366

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

of an internal, alternative fromthewar: onlyneighbouring Euboean,enemywhoprofited Chaléisand Eretriaare likelycandidates.But thereare gravedifficulties in this.Eretria at as a settlement about this time on knowland, presentarchaeological reallyonlybegins it as a And Chalcis a canedge, hardlyqualifies potentialaggressor. mayappear stronger didateonlybecausewe knowfarless,hardlyanything in fact,aboutit at thisstageandfor longto come.46 Chalciswas by now a majorsettlement and was theaggressor, shecould If, however, havetakenby forcesuchof the Plainas she didnot alreadypossess,occupiedXeropolis and forcedthe surviving Lefkandians to moveeastto thesiteof Eretria, an actionwhich could hardlybut resultin prolonged This would for account thecessationof the enmity. old cemeteries, and new onesmightnothavebeenrequiredforneighbouring Chalcidians; nor would theirculturebe noticeablydifferent fromthatof the Lefkandians. It must, be emphasizedthatthereis as yet no archaeological evidencethatChalciswas however, at thistime,and thereare some slightindications a majorsettlement thattherewas countilmuchlater.47 rather thanhostility betweenChalcisandEretria operation of internaldissension withinthe community, followed Thereremainsthe possibility wereconsidered earlier by a dispersalof population.Potentialpointsof internalfriction of interests in(pp. 360 ff.above) and theyremainthe same,land hungerand a conflict thoughgreater prosperity mightbe expectedto lead volving politicalpower.As forthefirst, does not support to an increasein population,the numberof burialsin the cemeteries stable.Severe wouldappearto havebeensurprisingly this;thepopulationbasedat Lefkandi the alternative, at so earlya date,but maywellseeman anachronism politicaldissension, precocityin tradewithresultantwealthmay have createdproblemsearliertherethan werebringing increased We can,at least,be certainon onepoint,thatthetraders elsewhere. an increasingly roleinitseconomy. andwereplaying to thesettlement important prosperity to read so muchinto The conservative element,on the otherhand,if it is permissible the desirefor innovation, potteryand perhapsmetalproducts,continuedto withstand Atticorotherwise. whichhadto findan outletinimports, conflict reachedboilingpoint thatsomeinternal Is it possiblein thesecircumstances The result behindthe eventswe havebeen considering? and thatthisis the explanation at Lefkandibeganto breakup, withsomefamilies wouldbe thatthe community moving on at the howlargewe cannottell,remaining othersto Chalcisand a remnant, to Eretria, traditions old site. If thissurmisewerecorrect,laterhistorical perhapssuggesta major wentto Chalcis,whilemanyof and perhapsof themetalsmiths sectionof thelandowners at Eretria, established themselves the sailorsand traders thoughtheoutlineswouldnotbe as sharpas this.GreaterbondswithBoeotiaandThessalyon theone sideand withAttica needa on the othercould also haveplayeda part.Some suchoutcomewould,perhaps, between the two immediate Solon to accomplish new, it, but,if accomplished, hostility of land neednothave need not have arisen.Dispossession communities or strengthened, been involvedat thisstage,eventhoughChalcidiancontrolof thePlainwouldseemgeoin tradecouldthenhavebeenan ratherthancooperation, inevitable. Rivalry, graphically ultimateratherthanimmediate result,thoughthechoiceof acropolissitesat bothEretria at leastforesight. andChalcissuggests at Eretria It would be wise to suspendfurther conjectureuntilcurrentexcavations is knownof the of thatsite,and untilsomething the earlierhistory clarified have further ofChalcisat thestagewe havebeenconsidering. extentanddevelopment

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

367

(B) Afterc. 825 BC Whatever happenedat Lefkandiaround825 BC, occupationcontinuedthereand Euboean on theincrease. The scantyevidence off,appearsto be considerably trade,farfromfalling fromLefkandihasbeendetailedabove.No burialsareknownforthisphase,andourknowlto pottery, comesfromthedepositin themainareaof the edge,limitedalmostentirely whichwas apparently excavations dumpedthereto level offpart of the site priorto building.48 withlittlechangeitsprevious SubThe mainaspectof thispotteryis thatit continues of MG II but are still are more Attic These rather character. they imports Protogeometric The standard vessel remains the occasional imitation. the few,accompanied by drinking at some in this is characterised a much semicircle which stage by skyphos phase pendent shallowplate smallerand somewhat incurving lip. A fewnew features appear,a distinctive themostnoteworthy. being,perhaps, forthisstage,however,is not Lefkandior Euboea Our main sourceof information end of Euboeantrade,the E. Mediterranean, but the receiving especiallyCyprusand Al in ItalyandSicily.49 timea fewinstances Minain Syria,andforthefirst By farthe mostpopularexportwas the pendentsemicircle skyphosbut thereare of and as well: here nature of Euboeanpottery the the conservative cup examples plate and particularly the divisioninto pre-and post-825 makesclose datingverydifficult, whichshowsthatEuboeanpotteryin LG underexports.The finaldepositon Xeropolis, the disappearance of the old typeskyphos, wenta virtually completechangeinvolving enablesus to placea largenumberof theexportsbeforethisstylistic line(around dividing of date the Near Eastern of the context is assistance; sometimes, too, 750). Occasionally of accompanying the chronology vases,such as the depositin theroyaltombat Salamis in CypruswhereitstwoEuboeanskyphoiand tenplateswereaccompanied byAtticvases of thependent of MG II styleand so postdate825 BC.50It is clearthatthedevelopment semicircle incurving profile, skyphoiintotheversionwitha lowlip,oftenwitha somewhat is also laterthanthisdateand manyof theexportsare of thistype.A numberof others, evidencefromAl Mina however, maywellbe earlierincluding, perhaps,thefirstsurviving and Euboean founded a trading wherean apparently had enterprise jointCypriot postby if theexcavatorwas correctin believing thattheremains 825 BC and maybe evenearlier, haddisappeared oftheearliest erosion.51 occupation through Recentworkswhichdetailthe evidencein the Syro-Palestinian regionand in Cyprus ofexports hereunnecessary, makea completesurvey andin anycaseitis enoughforpresent thatthe evidenceforEuboeantradein the E. Mediterranean is purposesto summarise ¿ireyearlyaddingto it.52No otherGreekregionis as alreadygreatand new excavations wellrepresented; it in exportsand at thisstage onlyAtticacomesat all nearto rivalling itis wellbehind. In theWestthereis as yetno rival;thesurprise in thiscase is notthescantiness ofthe evidencebut thatit existsat all forthisearlyperiod.It wouldseemonlya questionof timebeforeexcavationrevealstheEuboeanstaging poston theW. coastof Greecewhich musthaveexisted.53 backto Euboea,we are facedwiththeproblemof theroleofLefkandi in this Turning therecan be no certainty on thispoint. trade,whichis ourimmediate subject.At present, So far,the excavationsat Eretriahave not producedmuchevidenceforoccupationat thisstage,notenoughto claimthatEretriawasa majorproduction centrefortheexported skyphoi;and we have onlya fewsherdsof thistypefromChalcis.Thereis a likelihood

368

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

ifnot themajor,partin thistradebut the thatLefkandiwas stillplayinga considerable, role of Chalcis,Eretriaand, indeed,otherEuboeancentresremainsto be determined by excavation further and,perhaps, clayanalysesofthevases. V LATE GEOMETRIC,THE SECOND HALF OF THE 8TH CENTURY The remaining of thesite,no morethana generation andperhapsless,waseventful history in severalways.Earlierwe spoke of a revolutionary changein the LPG period,largely hadpersisted fora longtimein a local,traditional reflected in thepotterywhichpreviously and 'old fashioned' style.The sameis trueat thisstage,though, perhaps,emphasisshould be placednot so muchon thechangeas on thetenaciouswayin whichtheEuboeanshad resistedforso longdevelopments and especiallyat Athens.Evenso, thetranselsewhere, involved almost which an formation, completerejectionof the past,was againabrupt. as in LPG,seemto be at work. Alsomuchthesameinfluences, butThessalyagainplaysa part,andprobably The Atticstyleis clearlymostinfluential Thereis no slavish be added and otherregions.54 to which this time must Corinth Cyprus, in a individual and characteristic an which results but eclecticism highly pottery, copying as Euboean.The need forchangeis easilyexplained.For in generalreadilyrecognisable long,one Euboean productwhichhad founda readymarketabroadwas theirpottery fromother forits own sake(and not foritscontents)but therewas by now competition fortheirnovelty.Of coursepotteryis centreswhosevasesmaywell havebeen preferred onlyone aspectof theirtradeanddailylife.Anditmaybe,thatas earliertherewasa more over generalchangewithpart of the explanationbeingthat innovationwas prevailing thatwe do nothavethetombevidence, in a widercontext.It is unfortunate conservatism Of thosewe have,somearelessreadily fromthesettlement. and a widerrangeof artefacts of primitive forinstancethe strangeoccurrence stonetools,the apparently interpreted; of thetraditional newrangeof hand-made, loomweight plainpotteryand thereplacement bya typeperhapsofNearEasternorigin.55 as themostimportant sitein theregion.It is now Lefkandican no longerbe regarded and thelatterat leasta considerable onlypartof a triad,lyingbetweenChalcisandEretria, are thatXeropolis above,the indications expandingcity.Indeed,as has been suggested aroundtheEast Bay,facing in size,probablyconcentrated was by now muchcontracted the directionof its allegiancelies in the realmof thisreflects towardsEretria.Whether is forarchaeology surmise, helpslittlesincethe potteryof the day,our mainindicator, thereappearsto be no dichotomy, equallyat homein bothChalcisand Eretria;culturally unlessit be in the alphabeticalscriptnow beingused in thesecities.56Keepingforthe situationat Xeropolis moment,however,to surmiseand following up the hypothetical in earlierperiods,we maywonderwhetherour sitewas not by thistime reconstructed of thatelementof itspopulationwhichhad largelymoved occupiedmainlyby remnants to so retaining a protective to Eretria, presencenearerthePlain,partofwhichit continued ofXeropolis. Thiswouldexplainthesubsequent ownandcultivate. history and Withfirmevidencethatby now Eretriawas fastbecominga majorsettlement, betweenthepotteryof to distinguish Chalcisalso, and withno surecriterion presumably rolethatoursitemayhavebeen theparticular thereis no wayofassessing thewholeregion, in thenewlyestablished and E. Mediterranean trade with in the trading continuing playing We in West. in colonisation the on and Ischia however, can, subsequent post (or colony) be certainthatit was amongthe earliestto receiveand use the new alphabetical script

HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS

369

and thatitsoccupantsworea typeofNearEastern (derivedfromthatof thePhoenicians) seal whichwas so popularin the Euboeansettlement on Ischia.57Some Corinthian and showothercontactwithGreekareasnearerat home. Atticimports in size thatoursettlement had by now contracted Moreover, thoughwe havesurmised one in the we have excavated and the from building pottery (andpresumably importance), in quantityand qualitywithanyother on the sitewillbearcomparison it and elsewhere who wereconcerned withagriculture, ifwe accept knownsiteof thetime.Its inhabitants, includedmenofsubstance. to be granaries, theirstructures The abandonedthereafter. Then,around700 BC, Xeropoliswas sackedand virtually evidencefromtheone housefullyexcavatedand theothertestedmayseemlittleenough to go on, but thefirstwas burnt,thesecondhastilydesertedand subsequent occupation, aftera considerable break,is veryscantilyattested.The cause is fairlyobvious;the site betweenChalcisand Eretria, an inevitable resultin viewof its was a casualtyin a conflict is even that its destruction an It was possible important partof position. geographical idea if the that is thiscampaign, Xeropoliswas by now an Eretrian'outpost' correct,a surmisewhichits subsequentabandonment mightseemto support;it was too farfrom Eretria andtoo nearto Chalcisto be effectively protected. has been assumed.Apartfromtheseemingdestruction of The outbreakof hostilities Xeropolis,we havethe evidenceof the earliestwarriorburialsat theW. Gatein Eretria, the subsequenthonourspaid themstrongly whichmustbe more or less contemporary; inwe have the tantalisingly indicatetheywerewar heroes.58Morethanthis,however, in ancientsourcesto a warbetweenChalcisandEretriawhichinvolved completereferences otherstatesalliedto eitherside. This is not the place to restatetheliterary evidence;enoughhereto notethatbefore andtherecentdiscoveries excavation at Lefkandi, at Eretria, historians werealreadytending to placetheevent(or seriesofevents)aroundtheendofthe8thcentury.59 The subsequent lies outside historyof Chalcisand Eretria,and of Euboea in general, was well on the scope of thissummary. the to itspresent already Xeropolis way earning of the6thcentury nameof the desertedcity.One or twobuildings houseditslastoccu- may one day be clarifiedby militaryor agricultural pants;theirpurpose- religious, further excavation.

Notes 1. INTRODUCTION TO THE EXCAVATIONS Page 1 1 1

2 2 2 3 3 4

5

1. One caique duringour excavations came fromKea, and we were able throughits skipper to send a letterto our colleague, ProfessorCaskey on thatisland. 2. Photographsof the Plain are included in our articlein Archaeology25, 10-12. 3. The marshhas almost dried up since we firstwent there.We have been concernedabout possible sea changes and theireffectson the local geography.A change, similarto that which has submergedmuch of the EH settlementof Manika, to the N of Chalcis, could implythat our bays were much smaller in antiquity,not allowing for siltingfromsoil erosion of the higher groundaround them. A permitwas soughtand grantedforan interestedgroup to make sondages in the valleybut was, unfortunately, not taken up. 4. See Survey,under Lefkandi,forreferences. 5. The section on PLATE 4 shows the depth of our trenchesand indicates heavilyin black whererock was reached and its incline. 6. The unusuallylarge number of hydriasand amphoras(and perhapspithoi) in the LH IIIC suggestthis. 7. BSA 47 (1952) Iff. and 52 (1957) 5ff.and The GreeksOverseas (1st ed.) 65. 8. For Amarynthus,see Survey under that heading,a most promisingsite comparable with Xeropolis at least forthe prehistoricperiods. 9. A numberof preliminaryreportshave already appeared: M.R. Popham and L.H. Sackett, Excavations at Lefkandi 1964-6, A PreliminaryReport (1968); Excavations in Euboea at Lefkandi,ILN 5/6/1965; Lefkandi,A Euboean Town of the Bronze Age and Early Iron Age, Archaeology 25, 8ff.; elsewhere by editors in AR 1964-5, 18; 1965-6, 10; 1967-8, 12; 1969-70, 8; 1970-1, 7 and CurrentArchaeology7 (1968); M.R. Popham, V. Desboroughand R. Nichols, A Euboean Centaur, in BSA 65, 2 Iff.; M.R. Popham and E. Millburn,The LH IIIC Pottery from Lefkandi, A Summary,in BSA 66, 333 ff.; P.G. Themelis, A Protogeometrie Necropolisnear Lefkandi,in AAA II (1969) 98ff. 10. See Section 14 note 1 for publications of finds and historical conclusions by other authors. We are gratefulto D. Frenchand R. Howell forvettingthe paragraphson the EBA and MBA site respectively.

3. THE PROTOGEOMETRIC AND SUB-PROTOGEOMETRIC POTTERY 27 28 28 28 28 29 30

1. BSA 31, 28 and pl. 7, no. 118: Marmariani. 2. The innerlip has a reservedband, and the remainderof the inside is monochromeexcept, usually,fora reservedcircleon the floor. 3. 1 subdivide lip heightsinto high: 1.5 cm or more; medium: 1 to 1.4 cm; and low: under 1 cm. It may be noted that the one skyphos with lip of medium height (26 = PLATE 30, 10) has the smallestmouthdiameter. 4. For a ringbase see Ann. 8-9, p. 219 and fig.22: Tenos, Kardiani 2. For a conical foot see PGP, pl. 16: Andros;and GGP, 149: Tenos, Kambos. 5. Some of the sherdswhich show arcs only, especiallyfourwith thickarcs, could belong to this,ratherthan to the PSC, type of skyphos. 6. In addition to those illustratedthereis one fragmentof a monochromeskyphoswith high evertedrim. 7. See Hesperia 30, pl. 24,4: verylate LPG, fromNea Ionia near Athens. 371

372 31 31 32 33 34 34 35 35 36

36 37 37 38 38 39 39 39 39 40 40 40 40 41 41 44 44 45 45 45 46

NOTES 8. Spectrographicanalysis of a few vases suggeststhat thishand-madeware mightnot have been produced locally. 9. Cf. T square V surface,and PLATE 284, 1-6. 10. Reminiscentof an LPG type in Attica: Ker IV, pl. 22, no. 1072 (tomb 34) and no. 2011 (tomb 40). 1 1. 139 may also be one of these,but the convex curvebelow the rimis sharperthan on the rest.It has a singlerough zigzag on the upper body. 12. Note that although the shoulder is almost always monochrome,it can have sets of semicircles:see S 33,4 (PLATE 101). 13. 204 has hatchingon the neck. Whetherthis is related to the class underdiscussionI do not know. 14. Also perhaps 193, which looks at firstsightas thoughit mightbe the trumpetmouth of a lekythos,as it is pierced,but the diameterof hole is surelytoo small forsuch a vase. 15. The only alternativeis a small amphorawithhandlesfromshoulderto lip,see PLATE 128, but thisis a most rareshape forthe local ware. 16. 143 is Attic MG I, but it comes froma disturbedsector dug at a later date, and could well belong to the LevellingMaterialand not to the SPG Pit. This same sectorproduced a plate with PSC below the rim, 144, a shape not otherwiserepresentedin the SPG Pit, but of which severalexamples were found in the LevellingMaterial. 1 7. As most of the sherdsare verysmall,one cannot always be sure that one is dealingwith a cup and not with a skyphos. 18. It should be noted that the lower part of PLATE 33,1 is a hypotheticalrestoration.The set of profilesall come fromone small area: none is illustratedon PLATE 18. 19. PLATE 33,3 and 28 are two of the veryrare Lefkandian examples of the elegant and well-modelledlate type of low to medium lip, which is swept back fromthe body in a concave curve.See PGP 192 and pl. 25. 20. See BSA 31, p. 32 and pl. 10, no. 140, a kraterfromMarmariani,which has not only the diagonals,but also a barredtop rimand groovedringsabove the handle zone. 21. 350 has an approximationto the lambda ornament(see the pyxis P13,20, PLATE 133), but it is doubtfulwhetherthe painterintendedto depict thismotive. 22. 144, mentioned in the analysis of the SPG Pit, should probably be assigned to the LevellingMaterial. 23. AA 1963, 207 f., figs.43-7. 24. In the one identifiableinstance the intersticeis filled,but not quite in the same manner as the earlierexamples of this technique.The drawinghas omittedthisfill. 25. This sherd has a thicknessof 1.3 cm. If the upper motive is a meander, the piece is atticising. 26. Possiblyalso 3 75, but the sherdis not dark ground. 27. Several sherds (see 380(?), 381, 383) come fromthe same vase, and at least one of the sherdsfromthe SPG Pit, 243, seems also to belong to it. 28. PLATE 2 1 shows a selectionof these fragmentsat scale 1:2. 29. 1 owe these identificationsto the expert eye of ProfessorColdstream.It is verylikely that 143 should be added to the list. 30. For the types withmultiplezigzag,chevron,and meander,the best comparativematerial will be found in Ker. V, i, pis 89-94. See also the relevantsections on Attic EG and MG in GGP. 31. See Coldstream,GGP 50 and^/CS 18 (1971), p. 7, fig.3 a-b; also Blakeway in BSA 33, pl. 31, 74. The verticallines may providean earlyframeworkforlatersubsidiarymotives? 32. No stylisticdifferencecan be seen between the sherdsfromthe pit and those fromthe rest of this level, and indeed joins were found between the one and the other. I therefore discuss the materialas a singlewhole. 33, The local potterwas normallymore careful.See PLATES 21 and 26. 34. See PGP pl. 1 3. The Lefkandiansherdsare presumablyof laterdate; theymay be of the Pmeanderis not an Attic feature. atticising,thoughthe cross-hatching 35. The conical foot 582 could be froma cup or skyphos. see no. 34 above. 36. See e.g. GGP pl. 2 f. But forthe cross-hatching 37. See pp. 42 ff.Cf. fromthe cemeteriesP 35,2; P Pyre 11,9; T 7,2; T 17,2 and 3.

NOTES 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 48 48 4$ 49 49 49 49 49 50 50 50 50 50 51 51

51 51 51 52 52 52 52 52 53 53 53 53 53

373

38. See the SPG Pit, p. 32. 39. See Ker. I, pl. 49, T25. One cannot of course say whetherthe Lefkandian motive was similarlyasymmetrical. 40. Cf. PLATE 1 12, S Pyre4,2, and PLATE 26, 759 (classed as LG by ProfessorBoardman, PLATE 46) forthismotive. 41. PerhapsrecallingAttic LPG. Cf. Ker. I, pls. 67 and 69; Ker. IV, pl. 22. 42. 649 is upside down, and so probablyis 652. 43. Cf. Hesperia 21, pl. 73 (EG I), and 37, pl. 21 (EG II-MG I). The motivedoes not seem to appear in AtticabeforeEG I. 44. AD 22, ii, pl. 70. LPG. 45. Other examples at Lefkandi: Moulds Deposit, 34; SPG Pit, 107; LevellingMaterial,307; Area 3 South, yard floor, 575; Miscellaneous Xeropolis, 670; Palia Perivolia,Channel surface, 920 and 921. 46. The pit contained an inscribedsherd,findno. 102, PLATE 69d. 47. See GGP 169, withn. 13. 48. See GGP 50. Perhaps a precursorof the skyphoswithbird in centralpanel: cf.BSA 33, pl. 31,74, and N.d.S. 1963, 271, fig. 132 f. (Veii). Also, most recently,Andreiomenouin AE 1975, pls. 56a and 57a, fromEretria. 49. Among the unillustratedsherdswere two fromPSC skyphoi (one withhighlip) and two conical feet; cups were monochrome, some with outswung lip. No fragmentsof cups with zigzag on the lip. 50. Reminiscentof certain SPG II pyxides fromthe cemeteries,e.g. S 33,8; P47,13; T23,7 and 9. 51. A large cover slab 1 m wide was found close to C, and therewere reportsof a disturbed tomb. 52. Twenty-two sherdsretained,of which eighteenwere LPG or SPG, threeMiddle Helladic, and one Late Helladic. 53. Only one of the eighthas a reservedband on the lip. 54. One ridgedrimnoted; two had sets of verticalson the outer surface. 55. See S 33,4, which howeverdoes not have the belly diagonals. 56. Excepting the two illustratedpieces, one cup lip, one cup handle, and a few body and base sherdswhich may belong eitherto cups or to shallow bowls. There was also one fragment of a conical foot. 57. BSA 31,32 and pl. 10, nos 141-2. 58. Seven rimsherdshad, on the outer surface,opposed diagonals or groupsof diagonals. 59. Cf. PLATE 277, nos 1020-2, fromP Pyre 32 fill. 60. See Ker. V, i, pl. 20, no. 290 (Grave 22) forthe most elaborate example, dated MG II by Coldstream,GGP 23, 25 and pl. 5f. The decorative system,in a simplerform,is found on an Argive krater(Courbin, CGA pl. 27, C204) of probable EG II date (see GGP 115-16). The kraterhere discussedis MG I in Coldstream'sview. 61. See AD 28 (1973), pl. 29b. Athens,S of the Acropolis. 62. The latteris perhapspreferable:cf.AD 28 (1973), pl. 30a. 63. ExceptingC, forthe reason givenabove. 64. The projectionon top of 659 is part of an out-turneduncarinatedlip. 65. I know of no otherinstanceon a PSC skyphos. 66. See also PLATE 14, 34 and 44, fromthe Moulds Deposit. 67. JHS 77, 214, fig. 4a. Note the high flaringfoot; it is unfortunatethat the foot of the Lefkandianvase was not found. 68. The centrecircleis completelyfilledin. See also PLATE 23, 522. 69. This may also be a signof earliness. 70. Similar skyphoi (and cups) are found sporadically in other deposits, and have so far resistedclassification. 71. It is uncertainwhethereither689 or 686 should be classifiedas a skyphos. 72. It is in fact accepted as LG by ProfessorBoardman, PLATE 46, 109. For earliercrosshatchingsee S Pyre 4,2 (PLATE 1 12) of SPG II date, and PLATE 24, 626 fromunderthe yard floorof Area 3 South, more likelyto be LPG. 73. See PLATE 16, 156 fromthe SPG Pit.

374 53 53 53 53 53 53 54 54 54 54 54 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55

NOTES 74. Cf. PLATE 22, 480 fromTrial W foranotherinstance. 75. See P 13,20 (PLATE 133) and perhaps350 fromthe LevellingMaterial. 76. 688, mistakenlyplaced among the small open vases, has a similardecoration;its yellowish surfaceand red-brownpaint suggesta non-local manufacture. 77. 704 mightbe an amphora,and not a krater,sherd,as paint is applied fora shortdistance only inside; the widthof the rim,however,3.5 cm, seems too greatforan amphora. 78. The same principlecan be seen on a kantharosfromIthaca (BSA 33, pl. 3, no. 34) and a kraterfromKnossos (BSA 55, 130, pl. 31). 79. For a probablysimilarone see PLATE 278 A top left,fromthe East cemetery. 80. For rays on the neck see T 7,1 (PLATE 1 72) and S Pyre4,3 (PLATE 28 1 B). 81. The curveof the sherd,and its thickness,suggestthat the circlesare on the shoulder. 82. Compare the sherdsfromthe fillof T 32, PLATE 280. 83. Almostinvisiblein the illustration;thereare tracesof threearcs. 84. This sherdmightbe froma pyxis. 85. Compare perhaps the oinochoe P22,8 and the jug with cutaway neck P22,13 (PLATE 138). 86. The only other is the EPG pyxis S Pyre 1A, 1 (PLATE 92). This sherdlooks appreciably later; I have not been able to identifyany closely comparablevase outside Lefkandi. 87. Verdhelis, PGRT pl. 13, no. 145, illustratesa pyxis from Marmarianiwith elaborate decorationincludinga cross-hatchedswastika. 88. GGP 24. See AA 1963, 201f., fig.41. 89. In vogue fromEG II onwards- see GGP 15, 19, 24. 90. GGP 24. 91. GGP 19 and 24. 92. For an LG datingsee p. 63 and PLATE 46, 111. 93. For the chain of diminishingdiamonds see Ker. V, i, pl. 20, no. 290 (grave 22) = GGP pl. 4d and f. MG II. See also AD 28, pl. 29b (south of the Acropolis). 94. GGP 18 and 50 f. Coldstreamcontraststhe cross-hatchedtongue,'a flattenedgadrooning', apparentlynew in LG Ib, withthe earlier,and continuing,of a metallicprototype. 95. Cf. the 'Isis* grave,CVA Athens I, pis 3, 15 and 4, 2. Alternatively,it may be LG, see p. 54 and PLATE 56, 281. 96. See GGP pl. 3.

4. THE LATE GEOMETRIC POTTERY 58 58 62

62 63 63 63 63 63 63

1. Summarised in BSA 68 (1973) 273; and see now W.B. Stern and J.-P. Descoeudres, Archaeometry19 (1977) 73-86. 2. On Eretrianclay appearance see Eretriav, 16 f. 3. P. Courbin, Céramique géométrique de VArgolide(1966) 75, n. 3, apparentlysets some store by the recent historyof the study of the multiplebrushand by his observationsin Argos of 1953, the second year of the new excavations there, so I offerthe followingadditional testimonia: In BSA 47 (1952, writtenin 1950) 17 withn. 83, its use in Euboea and the islands was investigated.To resolve his uncertaintyabout its continued use after the sixth century Attic skyphos fromOld Smyrna,BSA 53-54 (1958-9) 176 f., there is the late fifth-century no. 166 with a triplebrush; and cf.J.N. Coldstream,Knossos, Sanctuaryof Demeter 40, no. 29, interalia. 4. BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1A. 12, and compare the kantharos(?) ibid. pl. 1A. 1 1. On a Cycladic skyphos,Délos x, pl. 8A. 1. 5. Délos xv, pis 30-2, 39, 40 passim. 6. BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1A.23. 7. NdS 1963, 272, fig.133a. 8.JHS 60 (1940) 3, fig.lp. 9.BCH95 (1971) 361, fig.5S;BCH94 (1970) 233, fig.87 (Kouklia); RDAC 1975, fig.60 (Amathus;bird and diamond pattern). 10. BSA 23 (1933-4) 194, fig.16.

NOTES 63 63 63 63 63 63 63 63 63 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 65 65 65 65 65 66 66 66 66 66 66 66

66 67

67 67 67 67 67 67

375

11. BSA 47 (1952) pl. IB. 7-9; AntK 10 (1967) pl. 38.6, 7; AntK 11 (1968) pl. 27.1 (compare our 3); AAA 3 (1970) 318, fig. 2.6; AE 1975, pis 550, 56; cf.AE 1903, 1, fig. I for linked circleson a kantharosrim. 12. ADelt 26 (1971) Chron.pl. 227. a 7. Cf. Eretriav, 44, n. 138. U.JHS 60 (1940) 5, fig.2.a, d, e (and cf. c forthe linked circles). 14. Dialoghi 1969, fig.30b. 15. Délos xv, pis 39. Bb 51, 40. 53. 16. AA 1972, 410, fig.37.73. 17. Samos v, pl. 49.282-8. 18. Kouklia,,4níü: 10 (1967) pl. 37.5 and 133, fig.''AA 1978, 13, fig.2. 19. Boll d'Arte 1972, 211 ff.,fig.38b. c. 20. But cf. the kantharos,Délos xv, pl. 41. Bb 59, and kraterrim,,4,4 1972, 397, fig.19.34; both Naxian. 21. For the interchangesee V. Karageorghisand L. Kahil, AntK 10 (1967) 133-5 and AE 1975, pl. 53a. 22. Dots -ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 336d;,4£ 1975, pis 55a, 587 (cf. our 106). Dashes BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1A.9, 13; Eretriav, pl. 2; d.PAE 1955, pl. 43a.l. 23. JHS 60 (1940) 7, fig.3k. 24. Dialoghi 1967, pl. 14. 25. In the Cyclades the patternis commoner on kantharoi,Délos xv, pis 29. Ae 77; 31. Ae 74, 78. 26.55,4 61 (1966) pl. 16d. 27. AntK 11 (1968) pl. 27.1 (Eretria,circleson rim); cf.JHS 60 (1940) 5, fig.2r. 28. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 2a, d (Al Mina). 29. AE 1975, pl. 590. The patternis also here renderedas a zigzag. 30.5S,4 47 (1952) pl. 1A.22, 24; ADelt 21 (1964) Chron. pl. 225b. 31. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 1.19, 21. 32.55,4 47 (1952) pl. 1B.5, 6; Eretriav, pis 1,2. 33. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 1.11 (asakotyle). 34. JHS 60 (1940) 5, fig.2.o. 35. An example fromEretria,BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1A. 17. 36. BSA (1957) pl. 1.27. 37. BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1B.10-13, 17-19. 38. Ibid. pl. IB. 10, cf. 13. Anotherexample with the ordinarydotted oval, ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 337a; and with diamonds, ADelt 17 (1962) Chron. pl. 167e. See also AE 1975, pis 58a, b, 59a fora typicalassemblage,and Eretriav, pl. 3. 39. Eretriaiii, pl. 15.69; AntK 10 (1967) pl. 38.9 and p. 135. 40. PAE 1955, pl. 430.1 (= Ergon 1955, 37, fig.37). 41. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 1.26 and cf. 14 fora lattice-patterned lip of thisshape. 42. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 2. a, b, d. 43. GGP 193, with n. 12, remarkson this. Compare also AthenianAgora viii,pl. 8.135, and the unusual double skyphos in Heidelberg (G. 14; CVA iii, pl. 110.5; cited in BSA 47 (1952) 47, n. 23) with linked blobs on the lip and the handle zones each bearingtwo dotted ovals and a squashed swastika,whichlook more than a littleEuboean-inspired. 44. Eretria,AE 1903, 1, fig.1, has linked concentriccirclesat the lip; and cf.BSA 47 (1952) pl. 1A.11;,4£ 1975, pl. 60. 45. The Euboean imitationsof PC are studied in BSA 52 (1957) 6f.; Coldstream,GGP 193f. and Geometric Greece (1977) 195; and cf. C.W. Neeft,BABesch 50 (1975) 109. Coldstream observes that the latest, deep EPC kotylai are not imitated,but it is not surprisingthat a Euboean potterwould not botherto keep up to date, givenhis earlierrecord. 46. BSA 47 (1952) 3, fig.1.10. 47. BSA 52 (1957) pl. 1.8. 48.55,4 47 (1952) 3, fig. 1 and pl. 1A.1-8; AntK 11 (1968) pl. 28.2; ADelt 23 (1968) Chron.pl. 184b;,4£ 1975, pl. 547; Eretriav, 46f. 49. For an ordinarypattern,ADelt 16 (1961) Chron. pl. 132750. JHS 60 (1940) 19, fig.8b, c;BSA 52 (1957) pl. 2b. 51. Atti III Convegnodi studi sulla Magna Grecia (1961) 263 ff.,pl. 1.

376 67 67 67 67 67 67 68 69 69 69 69 69

69 69 69 69 69 69 69 70 70 70 70 71 71 71 71 71 71 71 71 71 72 72 72 72 73 73 73

NOTES 52. At Eretria,BSA 47 (1952) 2 with fig.2. 53. Eretriaiii, pis 15.62, 63, 65; 16.71, 74; AntK 11 (1968) 100; cf.Eretriav, 49. 54. ADelt 16 (1961) Chron. pl. 132a. 55. Nea Lampsakos - ADelt 27 (1972) A. pl. 66Ô; and compare the basket, pl. 576, from Chalcis. 56. P.N. Ure, Aryballoi and Figurines (1934) pl. 3 (91.27); A4¿ 7 (1974) 329, fig.6, from Akraiphnai(withMiddle Protocorinthian). 57. E.g.Ker. V, 1, pl. 87.364; Berlin31573 (Boeotian). 58. Cf. the spouted crater,Thorikosiii (1965) 49, fig.58. 59. The Attic and Melian 'sunburst': GGP 183 and pl. 39d (Melian); and cf. Thorikos iv (1969) 75, fig.41; and in Boeotian, A. Ruckert,Frühe KeramikBöotiens (1976) pl. 30.10. 60. 267 is a surfacefind,beforeexcavation (BSA 61 (1966) pl. 16,d.3). 61. Dialoghi 1974-5, figs6, 7. On Boeotian, Ruckert,op. cit., pl. 28.9. 62. AntK 11 (1968) pl. 28.3 (circles and a white wavy line in the lip); ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 336e; ADelt 23 (1968) Chron.pl. 184a; Eretriav, 42-4. 63. Eretria: BSA 47 (1952) pl. 2B. 2-5; Eretria iii, pl.14.58 (=AntK 11 (1968) pl. 27.3) with body fragmentscarryingchequer and an added white zigzag; for chequer and linked circles,ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 336b. Chalcis: ADelt 26 (1971) Chron. pl. 227.0.3; cf. a body fragmentwith added white,ADeltl6 (1961) Chron. pl. 132b; AE 1975, pis 62, 63, 66b, 67, 68. Compare also Délos xv, pl. 19. Acl. Chequer,whichappearsalso on oinochoai (as 303-5) is comparativelyrarein Boeotian (Ruckert,op. cit., n. 457). 64. In Boeotian this feature appears only later, on Euboeanising amphorae and kraters: Ruckert,op. cit., 26. 65. BSA 47 (1952) pl. 2.B, 6, 7, 14-18 and 8, fig.9. 66. ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 337c. 67. BSA 52 (1957) 4, fig.1.43. 68. Ibid. fig.1.41 69. It is also to be seen on a crater,AthenianAgora viii,pl. 16.282. 70. BSA 47 (1952) pl. 4.A5, B6; and compare the Cycladic skyphoi,Délos xv, pl. 30 Ae 65,66. 71. E.g. AR 1970/1, 65, fig.6. 72.Samo5v,pls21,71-4. 73. The shape may be the 'kothon'. For examples in Boeotia see Ruckert,op. cit., pl. 28.6 and p. 38, varia9-13. 74.Eretria iii, pl. 16.74 and colour pl. Cl (= AntK 11 (1968) pl. 27.6);,4£ 1903, 16, fig.9. Cf. PAE 1941, 37, fig.9b, fromAvlonariin Euboea. 75. GGP 191;BSA 47 (1952) pl. 3.B2; AE 1975, pl. 65.01. 76. Eretria: BSA 47 (1952) 8, fig. 11, pl. 3A.8-14, 15-16 (lip): ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 337b; Eretriaiii, pl. 15.67 (simplebanding). 77. Zagora i, fig.56 (as Corinthian);AE 1970, pl. 75d (as Cycladic). 78. See now Eretriav, 39, Beil. 3. 79. BSA 43 (1948) pl. 27.427. 80. BSA 47 (1952) 16ff.; A4 is now mended,ADelt 17 (1962) Chron.pl. 167a. 81. Ruckert,op. cit., 54 ff.;Group C is stronglyEuboeanising. 82. Athens 12856; GGP pl. 4 le; Ruckert, op. cit., n. 137 rightlyadds ADelt 26 (1971) Chron.pl. 185.2, 3. SS. AR 1970/1, 63, fig. 1. 84. J.-P. Descoeudres,£CJ/96 (1972) 269 ff. 85. Compare the kantharos,Délos xv, pl. 32. Ae 87. 86. Group Aa: Délos xv, pl. 9. Aa 33, 34; 10. Aa 35. 87. See Perachora ii, ch. 6. At Eretria,AE 1903, 11, fig.6 (NM 11726); Eretriaiii, pl. 15.66. 89. Cf. Anavysos,/M£ 1911, 124, fig. 90. The standed amphora,Münzen und Medaillen Auktion 51 (1975) pl. 11, no. 69, is said to be Cretanbut thisis not a shape or technique of overalldecorationknown on the island,and I feel the dispositionof threemajor maeanderfriezeson the body somehow un-Hellenic. 91. And cf. Naxos, PAE 1937, 119, fig.5; and island with close ceramiclinkswith Euboea in these years.

NOTES 74 75 75 76 76

76

76 76

76 76 77 78 78 78 78 78 78 78

377

92. Here, pp. 114 ff. P. Kahane discusses the subject matter. His article, but in English, appears also in N. Robertson,The Archaeologyof Cyprus(1975) 151 ff. 93. Possibly the fragmentof a large stand, with a bird panel and rows of circles,found in Rome, should be mentionedhere: E. Gjerstad,Early Rome iv (1966) 519 and fig.155.3; Bull Comm. Arch. Rom. lxxvi (1956/8) pl. l.l;ÄAf lxxi (1964) pl. 2.1. 94. BSA 68 (1973) 270-8 reviewsthis. 95. And cf. Samos v pl. 8.42. 96. There is an interestingparallelnow fromAthens,possiblynot Attic - flyingbirdswith raised featheredwings with no ground line between them and a linked dot frieze: ADelt 28 (1973) pl. 33b. For the possible Cypriotoriginof the raised-wingmotifsee J.L. Benson's article in Robertson,op. cit., 129 ff. 97. Best observed in AntK 16 (1973) pls. 25, 26.1. Even the Argive LG artistscould manage a comparable friezebetter (GGP pl. 26). For some hand-drawncirclesin Naxos see AA 1972, 413, fig. 40.56. Our 306 has small hand-drawnconcentriccirclesbut on 274 they are neatlycompass-drawn. 98. 1 do not see the painter'shand in PAE 1961, pl. 155c, pace Eretriav, 57, n. 344. Naxos (PAE 1960 99. We may note the recurrenceof this pattern in seventh-century pl. 197a). In the Geometric of the island note the fill of PAE 1971 pl. 208a. The most distinctivewing type in Naxos is the raised triangle,as PAE 1972 pl. 1487; AM 54 (1929) 154, fig. 7; Délos xv pis 18, 19, Ac2. The added white zigzags of simplerEuboean styles can also be found in Naxian, as ibid., pl. 36, BblO. HistoricallyNaxian collaborationis with Chalcis ratherthan Eretria,as in the foundationof Naxos in Sicily in 735. 100. The author's viewson thiswill appear in the new edition of CAH iii. 1. 101. The main sources are BSA 52 (1957) 1-14, pl. 1; BSA 61 (1966) pl. 14c; ADelt 16 (1961) Chron. pl.132; ADelt 26 (1971) Chron. pl. 227; ADelt 27 (1972) pis 57, 66; AAA 2 (1969) 27-9. 102. But if Neeft is rightin proposingan early date for Euboean imitationsof bird kotylai (BABesch 50 (1975) 1 16) this absence fromLefkandiis even more remarkable. 103. BSA 52 (1957) 1 ff.;The GreeksOverseas (1980) 37 ff. 104. G. Büchnerand J. Boardman,Jdl 8 1 (1966) 1 ff.and p. 62 forthe Lefkandiseal. 105. A most useful summaryand referencesby D. Ridgway in Greeks, Celts and Romans (1973) 5-38. S.C. Bakhuizen has questioned the Eretrianrole in MedNedlnstRome 37 (1975) 1 ff.but our Lefkandi/Eretria wares,if properlydefined,are the most influentialin Ischia. 106. These have been noticed above. J.-P. Descoeudres, AntK 16 (1973) 87 f., suggeststhat the town at Zagora was founded from Eretria but pre-Eretriapottery has since been found thereso Lefkandiseems a more probable source. 107. Cf. the one-handlerfromEretria,AAA 9 (1976) 200, figs2, 3a. 108. Discussed by A. Andreiomenouin AAA 7 (1974) 241-3 withfig. 12; and see AntK 11 (1968) pl. 28.10-11; Eretrtav, 48, pl. 7. 109. A comparable example fromEretria,ADelt 20 (1965) Chron. pl. 336 f., is put in the earlyseventhcentury,or its thirdquarter- Eretrtav, 47, pl. 6.

5. THE OTHER FINDS 82 82 82 83 83 83 83 84 84 84

1. Hesperia Suppl. vii,96 and commentthere. 2. Lachish v, pl. 15,7; stratumiii dated to 8th century. 3. Jdl 8 1,1-62. 4. E.g. Megiddo i, pis 93-5 thoughwith a distinctpreferenceforstone. 5. Hesperia iii, 476 and Suppl. vii, 73, and Corinthxii, 148. If the one described in BSA xxi, 41 fromMarmarianiTomb V is comparable,it is much earlier. 6. Davidson, Corinthxii, 172. 7. Hesperia xxx, 1 70-3. 8. Hesperia xxx, 342. 9. Ker v, 127 and discussionby Desborough on p. 46. 10. Hesperia suppl. vii, 108 and Délos xviiii,341 f. Ours resemblesone fromAthensbut has 7 insteadof 8 spokes. Their possible use is discussedby Deonna in the Délos publication.

378 85 89 91

91 91 92 92 92 92 92 92 92 92 96 96 96 96 97 97 97

NOTES 11. From the discussionin R. Martin,Manuel d'ArchitectureGrecque I, 65 f., the incised tile (98) appears to be unexpectedlyand uniquely earlyin date. 12. L.H. Jeffery,The Local Scriptsof Archaic Greece (1961) 68, no. 1, pl. 1. 13. The five-strokedsigma is consistentlyused in the dedication on a bronze kourosstatuette in the Museum of Art, Rhode Island School of Design (David Gordon Mitten, Catalogue of the Classical Collection (1975) no. 11). The authenticityof this piece has been disputed (see the carefuldiscussion by Mitten,who concludes that it is genuineand datable c. 540 BC), partlybecause of similaritiesbetween its inscriptionand that of the MantiklosApollo. Its provenancewas said to be the Ptoion sanctuary. 14. Jeffery, op. cit. 183 f. 15. Op. cit. 69, n. 10. 16. M.Z. Pease, Hesperia iv (1935) 242, no. 38, fig.14. 1 7. Jeffery, BSA lix (1964) 40, no. 2, fig.1. 18. Jeffery,op. cit. 45, no. 1, pl. ba (dinos) and 47, no. 1, fig.2 (greave). 19. Pollux ix. 83; Arist., F379 Rose = Heracl. Lemb., Excerpta Politiarum ed. MervynR. Dilts (1971) p. 26, para. 37. 20. Letter of 10 March 1979 fromDr. Keith DeVries, The UniversityMuseum, University of Pennsylvania;here referredto by his kind permission. 21. R.S. Young, Hesperia xxxviii (1969) 252 ff. 22. Cf. Desborough,Euboean Participation25 ff. Samos vi (1973) 9, fig. 11 and pl. 22, no. 179. 23. E. Walter-Karydi, 24. See, in particular,Snodgrass,DAG 237 ff. 25. CBMW 190 îî. 26. CBMW 223. 27. CBMW 198, no. 19. 28. For Olympia, now see Michael Maass, Die GeometrischenDreifüsse von Olympia. OlympischeForschungenX (Berlin 1978) with fullreferenceto earlierliterature. 29. Maass op. cit., no. 37, pl. 13; no. 81, pl. 27. 30. Benton,BSA xxxv, 61 f. fig.1 7 and pl. 1 7e.

ANDLAYOUTOF THECEMETERIES 6. THEEXCAVATION 101

102 102

102 103

104 104 104

1. The tombs are distributedas follows: 2 in Khaliotis' field, 64 in Skoubris, 40 in Palia Perivolia, 4 in the East Cemetery,37 in Toumba. The numberof pyres in Khaliotis' field is uncertain,thereare 20 in Skoubris,47 in Palia Perivolia,3 in the East Cemetery,10 in Toumba; 9 of these 80 pyreswere eitherdestroyedor not excavated. 2. The use of a vine spray in the initial stages of the digginghelped to revealthe cuttings, while in the final stages much of the soft conglomeratewas dug away to ensurethat no tombs were missed. 3. Tomb types are distributedas follows: 59 cists,2 in Khaliotis' field,56 in Skoubris,one in Palia Perivolia; 72 shaftgraves,3 in Skoubris, 33 in Palia Perivolia,3 in the East Cemetery, 33 in Toumba; 12 pit graves,5 in Skoubris, 6 in Palia Perivolia, one in the East Cemetery; 4 mud brick built tombs,all in Toumba (althoughmud brickwas used more widely to shore up the crumblingsidesof shaftgraves);4 urnburials(in pit or shaft),one in Skoubris,3 in Toumba. 4. Only forSPG III can no definiteattributionbe made,but thisprobablyhas no significance. Many pyres,havingno gravegoods, could not be dated. 5. Several of these spots had been suggestedby the low readingstaken by M. Aitkenon a surveywiththeprotonmagnetometer.But the suggestionswere verytentative, sample resistivity and a full surveyof the fieldwas not attempteddue to the hightensioncables runningdirectly across the centreof the field. 6. These are numberedTombs P2-4, 6-19, 21-4, 25B-31, 33-9, 39A, 40, 41, 44, 46; P Pyres1-13, 14A, 14B, 15-29, 31-47. 7. P 22 is LPG, P 21 is SPG II late. 8. Included are a ring-stemmed pedestal goblet fragmentin Grey Minyan Ware, fragments of severallargeplainjars or amphorae,pithos fragmentsand a singlepiece of matt-paintedware. These commentsare based on observationsmade by Roger Howell.

NOTES 105 105 105 106 108

379

9. P 47, most comparable to the warriorgraveT 26, was one of the largestgravesfound; largerand deeper than any in Palia Perivolia,and wider than any except P 2 1. 10. A fragmentof wall of PG date was revealed duringbuildingoperationsjust west of the summit of Toumba in 1977; only furtherexcavation can show if this was part of a building connectedin some way withthe cemetery. 11. The principleof 'Horizontal Stratigraphy',as applied for instanceby C. Styreniusin his re-assessmentof the Keramikos Cemetery(Studies 24, 55 sq.) does not seem helpfulas a tool in placingthe Lefkandigravesinto chronologicalgroups. 12. See discussionp. 268 below (V. Desborough). 13. These include a gold and crystal pendant picked up on the surface of Trench VIII (PLATES 189, 234e), a bronze handle attachment(PLATE 246g), and disturbedbones perhaps froman inhumation(see Appendix C).

8. TOMB TYPES AND PYRES 197

198 198 198

198 198 198

198

199 199 199 200 200

200

it had sidesand 1. P 25B was a smallcistof thetypecommonin the SkoubrisCemetery; coverslabsofmagnesite, butusedmudbrickand smallstonesin placeof endslabs- a variation on thenormfoundin Skoubris.The potteryshowsthatthisis theearliesttombso farfoundin but it is likelythatothercistsexisted.Verticalslabsappearing in theE baulkof thiscemetery; cists. to theS of P 25B almostcertainly SquareQ immediately belongto an unexcavated werekindlyexaminedand identified 2. Specimensof oolite,mudstoneand magnesite by RichardJonesof theFitchLaboratory, Athens. 3. At presentquarriedsome fivemilesfromLefkandi,in the Lelantinevalleyat Afrati, thestoneis harderat thequarryface. where,however, 4. The averagelengthof the Toumba cuttingswas 155 cm (range100-280), thatof the lowercompartment 140 (range80-240); averagedepth 135 (range60-210). Palia Perivolia whereone existed graveshad averagelength167 (range100-245), withlowercompartment 148 (range70-245); averagedepth120 (range40-170). 5. These, along with severalothercomparatively shallowgravesand the partiallyunexcavatedT37, havebeen classified as shaftgraves, thetotalin Toumbato 33. Tombs bringing withshallowcuttings of depthranging from30-60 areT2, 3, 7, 12B, 15, 23, 23A, 24, 25, 28. 6. ThesewereS 46, 59; P 3, 13, 15, 21, 22, 34, 46; T 1, 3, 5, 9, 19-22, 31, 33-5. 7. The tombsinvolvedare: S 59, P3, P 21, T 3, T 31. The samepracticeappliedto other graveforms(S 4, S 17, P16, P 23, P 36, P 39/39B and probablyP 12, P31 and T27). See discussionof secondaryofferings placed out side or above the burialcompartment proper, p. 214 below. 8. Thirteenout of thetotalof twenty-one wererichin gravegoods:in EPG S 46; in LPG, P 3, P 22; in SPG I, T 1, T 3, T 22; in SPG II, P 21, T 5; in SPG III, S 59, T 19, T 31, T 33. Three had only one or two objects(P 15, P 46, T9); fivewereempty(one, T 35, perhaps robbed). 9. Thisgivesa totalof thirty-nine It shouldbe notedthatothershaft out of seventy-two. See note5. shallowcuttings, andno rockshelfsurvives. graveshavecomparatively 10. The dimensionsof mudbricksrecordedin Athensare 0.49 X 0.44 X 0.09 (Ker. v, 1, observedin TombP 16 may p. 10) and 0.23 X 0.23 X 0.09 (Hesperia37, 80, n. 1); thedivisions mudbrickdimensions. ratherthanindividual represent stagesin layinga piséconstruction, 11. Cf. an exampleat Vroulia,J. Boardmanand D. KurtzGreekBurialCustoms(Oxford 1976), fig.30. 12. P 43, regularin shape,hadno rockshelf(thoughthisis suggested by thecontourlineon thetombplan). 13. Dimensionsof pyreswere,in the SkoubrisCemetery:length120-175, width50-80, depth 20-100; in Palia Perivolialength100-175, width50-90, depth 10-80; in Toumba length145-180, width60-100, depth25-160. It is likelyin the case of theveryshallow pyresthatsurfaceerosionhastakenplace,and thattheoriginaldepthwasgreater. 14. In Skoubrisnineteenpyreswereexcavatedor partlyexcavated;one otheris probable (S Pyre 5). In Palia Perivoliaforty-four pyreswere excavated,in the East Cemeterythree werelocatedbut not excavated,in Toumbanineexcavated,one otherlocated.Carbonpatches

380

200 201 201 201

201 202

202 203

203 203

203

NOTES were observed in the area of Khaliotis' field. S Pyre 1A is not properlya pyre,but a deposit of potteryand ash froma pyre,see S 4, and p. 212. 15. In Palia Perivolia sixteen pyres contained earthand stones in the upper fill(P Pyres 1, 8, 12-13, 22, 27, 32-9, 41, 43), as did all the pyresfound intactin Toumba. Cf. also S Pyres 12 and 16. 16. P Pyres 32, 40; S Pyres 3, 4 (lower), 7, 12, 16-18. Most Toumba pyres contained smallerstones. 17. Wood samples have been identifiedas olive by Miss C. Wood of the AshmoleanMuseum. 18. The very fragmentary,brittle and calcined condition of the bone fragmentsclosely parallels that described in detail by Calvin Wells in A Study of Cremation (Antiquity xxxiv, 1960, 29). Experiment in a modern crematoriumhas shown that a temperatureof c. 900 C (1650 F) is needed to reduce bones to this condition, and that the process may be complete (under those conditions) in as little as two hours. The most efficientsystemrequires that the body be raised above the ground,a condition which seems to have been the normalone in our cemeteries,to judge by the arrangementof large stones or boulders in many of the pyres.The comparativestate of preservationof any particulargroup of bones will then depend on the way in which the body was laid. The cremations described by Wells were for 5th- 7th century AD Saxon burials at Illingworth;but there is no reason to suppose that fires could not be brought to the same intensityat Lefkandi in the early 1st millenniumBC. The inhabitantswere expertin the use of the potterykiln and were familiarwith the problemsof themetalfurnaceboth in theMycenaean and the Protogeometricperiods. The use of olive is attested for the pyres (n. 16 above), and possibly olive waste was added, as it is today in lime kilns,withgood effect.The occurrenceof high temperaturesin pyres is also attested by the damage sufferedby some of the objects: pottery fabric was burnt to grey throughout; some metal objects were damaged, and for instance the gold ringsS Pyre 2,1 and 2 were melted out of shape. The lowest actual melting point of nativegold is c. l,000°C (l,832°F); cf. H. Hofman and P.C. Davidson, Greek Gold 23. 19. The proportion of metal and other objects to pottery was significantlyhigher in Toumba than in Palia Perivolia: Toumba 4 to 3 (200-137), Palia Perivolia 1 to 4 (76-261). The Skoubriscemetery,with mostlycist graves,had a ratio of about 3 to 4 (134-188). 20. The possibilityarises that these mightbe related to the seven tombs which containedno pottery. However, we have no way of dating the empty tombs, and there is no especial proximitybetween these particularpyres and the empty tombs. There is then,no evidencefor such a hypothesis. 2 1. Conversely it is not possible to say how many of the pyres were both the place of cremationand the burial. There may have been as many as 36. 22. Males P 47, T 14,1, T 18, T Pyre 8; femalesT 14,2, T Pyre5, S Pyre4 (upper), P 39(?); otheradults P Pyres 14Aand B, P45 (two), TPyre 2, T 7, 12B, T 26, S Pyres6 and 17; children S Pyres 2, 6 and 17, P 46, T 5, T 22, T 36. The identificationsof T 14,1 and T 14,2 may be questioned, since T 14,1 was in a belly-handledamphora, while T 14,2 was in a neck-handled amphorawith sword and spearhead associated. 23. The neighbouringgroup of graves of the East Cemeteryis considered along with Palia Perivolia. 24. The graves of the East Cemetery are included with Palia Perivolia in Fig. 5 but distinguished.They do not formpart of the argument,but do serveas an interestingcomparison, since they include both a child graveand two adult graves,which contain inhumationsyet are of comparablesize to the largergravesof Palia Perivolia. A similarclusteringinto two size groups is graphicallyillustratedfor the PG cist gravesat Asine, see R. Hägg, Die Gräber der Argolis, Uppsala 1974, fig. 33a. There, cist graves for childrenappear to have measured 50-90 in lengthand 20-40 in width.This would bringtheir areas within the range of 0.10- 0.36 sq. m, which is quite comparable to the range of the smallercists in the Skoubris cemetery(FIG 5). They are quite distinctin size fromthe larger cistswhichwere built foradult inhumations. 25. It is necessary to anticipate in this discussion,to some degree,the suggestionmade in Section 9 below that it was a frequentpractice in these cemeteriesto providea tomb (cist,pit or shaftgrave), clearly appropriatefor inhumationsyet here intendedforthe burial of remains gatheredfromcremationswhich took place in the pyresnearby(p. 211 below).

NOTES

205

205

205

206

206

381

An alternativeexplanation for the variationof size in tombs where no bodies were to be placed is an economic one - in which case wealth or status mightensure a large grave,and a small one could indicate povertyratherthan childhood. But the richnessof the offeringsis not in fact correlativewith the size of the grave in any of the cemeteries,as may be seen fromthe listsof total graveofferingsin FIG. 5. 26. It is interestingthat these included two with groups of 'marbles'. P 7 contained a kalathos with ten limestone marbles; P 24 contained a fine shallow bowl with five similar stones. If these are connected with some game (such as knucklebones), this mightindicate a grownchild ratherthan an infant;the otherfindsinclude nothingto contradictthisnotion. 27. We may compare the statisticthat in Crete during1935 one half of all deaths occurring were of children under five years of age, and that the comparable figuresfor Mexico in 1939-1943 was almost 75% of the total deaths. L.G. Allbaugh Crete, a Case Study of an UnderdevelopedArea, 139 28. Since the shafts of many graves in the Toumba Cemetery had been removed by the plough, all measurementsshown in FIG. 5 are those of the inneror lower compartment.For this reason they appear smaller than those of Palia Perivolia, where the full measurements were available. In fact,the size of tombs in the two cemeteriesis quite comparable. 29. T Pyre 8, kraterfr. and pithos; T 3, horse and centaur;T Pyre 1, antlerfrs,perhapspart of a bow. These additional points may be made: faiencebeads were found in T14 (double cremation with male and female); a bronze needle was found inside a lekythos in T 26; the gold 'attachments'of T 3 have a parallelin the warriorgraveP 47. 30. For the Kerameikos cf. StyreniusStudies 106-7 and diagrams 9 and 10, where it is suggestedthat for the PG gravesthe kalathos occurs in female but not in male burials; coarse jugs are common in female but absent frommale burials; pins are verycommon in femalebut do not occur in male, spindle whorls and clay beads occur in female but not in male burials. Fibulae, ringsand bracelets are found in female and child burials (diagrams 10-11). For the Submycenaean period, pins are about fourtimesas common in femalegravesas in male, fibulae are more common in female, not uncommon in male, and rings are about three times as common in female graves as in male (diagram 4, p. 45). Cf. also SmithsonHesperia 37, 100 and 109.

9. BURIAL CUSTOMS 211

211 212

212

1. Finger bones have often been found associated with their bronze rings,in both Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age contexts. It is presumed that in most cases their good preservationis due to the close proximityof a metal object. At Lefkandiit is noteworthythat in some cases these are the only bones to survivein the grave.Thus the possibilityoughtto be considered that they were taken from the cremation and buried separately,though no close parallelsare known forsuch a practice. The intermentof fingersseveredbefore cremationhas been reportedfor 13th centuryBC Palestine and was a Roman custom, cf. Onians Origins of European Thought 496. At Gezer vessels were found containingsingle (or more) bones, and especially finger-bones,Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement (1905) 32. Festus describes the Roman custom of cuttingoff the fingerbefore cremation,W.M. Lindsay Se xtusPompeius Festus (Teubner 1965) 135. 2. The possibilityremainsthat these were taken froma pyre afteran unusuallyinefficient cremation, as is suggestedbelow for the many examples where much slighterremains were found. 3. Soil samples with the followingprovenienceswere tested by GlynisJones of the Fitch Laboratory,Athens: S 6, 10, 15B, P Pyre2, T 22 fill,T 22 floor,T 27 fill.All the samples had a pH reading of 6.5, i.e. close to normal- very slightlyacid but not sufficientlyso to account forthe total disappearanceof the skeletons. 4. The same soil samples were given a phosphate test with the expectation that the total absorption of skeletons would give a high reading. Reaction was graded on a scale of 0-4; 0 = negativereaction,1 = veryslightpositivereaction,4 = slightpositivereaction.Two control

382

212 212 213 213 213 213

213 213 213 213 213 213 214 215 215

215

215 215

NOTES Samples taken from the subsurfacesoil, one from the Skoubris field,outside the immediate vicinityof the graves,and one fromToumba summit,gave a readingof 2. The resultof the tests of tombs and pyres was as follows: S 6 = 2; S 10 = 4; S 15B = 1; P Pyre2 (charredwood) = 0; T22 fill= 3; T22 floor= 2; T27 fill= 4. None of these reactionswas consideredsufficientto suggestthe presenceof decayed bone. 5. Burial rites which included the intermentof a simulacrumor substitutefor part of the body seems to be unparalleledin Greece. But such a riteis suggestedelsewhere,as in theburialof masksin the contemporaryVillanovan cemeteries,cf. Onians Originsof European Thought 135. 6.JHS 8 (1887)"46sq.; 16 (1896) 237 sq. CVA Brit.Mus. 5 pl. 6B, 295. Cf. Lorimer,Pulvis et UmbraJHS 53 (1933) 166. Desborough PGP 218, LMTS 162. AndronicosTotenkult,Arch. Homérica W 56, 68, 113. Bouzek HomerischesGriechenland1969, 108 sq. 7. JHS S (1887) 73, fig. 16; 16 (1896)244sq. 8. JHS 8 (1887) 68 9. JHS 8 (1887) fig. 16; JHS 16 (1896) 244 sq. 10. Cf. also Protogeometrictombs of similarformat the followingsites: (a) lasos: Annuario 43-4 (1955-6) 401 sq.; 45-6 (1967-8) 539 sq.; 20 (1970) 14-16. AR (1970-1) 46, n. 96. Annuario 47-8 (1969-70) 461 sq. P. Themelis FrühgriechischeGrabbauten (1976) 36. (b) Çomlekçi: Themelis loc. cit. (c) Skyros: Themelis op. cit. 43 sq. (e) Chalkis: A. Andreiomenou ChO B, 248 sq.: Themelis op. cit. 51 11. M. Andronicos VerginaI (1969). 12. ADelt 17 (1961-2) A' 218-88, pis 92-153; ADelt 18 (1963) B'2 217-32, pis 257-62. 13. Op. cit. 161, 164sq. 14. ADelt 17 (1961-2) 262, 266. 15. Op. cit. 163, n. 1 and 2. 16. Opt. cit. 46, pl. 15, P (later burial of the 4th centuryBC?). Well preservedfrs.of bones were also found in Pithoi A3, Z2, Z4 and N. 17. In the discussion of these topics on pp. 202-207 no account is taken of the pyres statistically,as possible places of burial. Almost all age and sex identificationsare dependenton or on the size of the tomb. graveofferings, 18. On the origin and survival of stone markers,see M. Andronicos Ellinika Epitaphia Mnimeia,ADelt 17 (1961-2) A', 161 sq. 19. K. Branigan has shown with persuasive argumentsthat ring dances were performed around the tholos gravesof the Mesara in Crete. It is possible that these earliestringdances of the Middle Minoan period had to do with the killingof the Minotaur and Ariadne's liberation by Theseus. (K. Branigan The Tombs of the Mesara (1970) 135, 138; N. Skoufopoulos AJA 75, 334) cf. Nilsson,History of Greek Religion I2 339 sq. Minoan religionretainedits strong influencealso duringlater periods of time. 20. Similar sickle-shapedkniveswere found in graveson Lemnos of the period 1100-1000 BC, in Enkomi in Cyprus and in Graves A and C at Assarlik(cf. K. Rhomaios ADelt 12 (1929) 217; SchaefferEnkomi-Alasia (1952) pl. LXV, 34; JHS (1887) 68-70, no. 11, where theyare described as 'curved knives' or as 'knives curved toward the point*. K. Rhomaios (loc. cit.), after an analysis of the literarysources and the archaeological finds,comes to the conclusion that sickle-knivesin gravesare mysticalsymbols of death and rebirth.At the same time these kniveswere used as weapons in Caria. Rhomaios remindsus of the mythosof Kronos, who cut the genitalsof Uranos with a sickle-knifeas well as of the harpe (sickle-knife)of Perseuswith whichhe cut offthe head of Medusa. Cf. P. ThemelisFrühgriechischeGrabbauten58 and 100. 21. Klaus FittschenUntersuchungenZum Beginn der Gegendarstellungenbei den Griechen (1969) 108 sq. andn. 541. 22. Fittschenloc. cit. cf. also P. Auberson-K. Schefold FührerdurchEretria (1972) 158.

SEALSANDOTHERFINDS 10.JEWELLERY, 217

1. 1 am indebted to the followingfor valuable help and advice: ProfessorJohn Boardman, ProfessorJ. N. Coldstream,Mr.T. G. H.James, Mr. T. C. Mitchell,Mr. M. R. Popham, Professor S. Piggott,Mr.L. H. Sackett, ProfessorA. F. Shore, and the formerKeeper of the BritishMuseum Research Laboratory,Dr. A. E. Werner.

NOTES 218 218 218 218 218 218

218 218 218 218 218 218 218 219 219 219 219 219 219 219 219 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221

383

2. See BMQ xxxiii (1968-69) pl. XLIX d, forthistechnique 3. S 22,2-3. S 38,4-5. 4. S 10,7 5. Higgins,GRJ 90 6. The 'TirynsTreasure',AM lv (1930) 1 19, is probably such a tomb-robber'scache. 7. The restorationof the necklace to its originalformis not possible, since probably some of the hexagonal beads and certainly some of the rounded glass beads have disintegrated, leaving an odd number.We owe the arrangementof the beads in PLATE 233a to Miss Ingrid Metzger of the Swiss Archaeological Institute at Eretria. So strung it forms a very small necklace, d. c. 10, but one of variegatedcolour and attractiveappearance. 8. SCE ii, pl. 20, no. 31; pl. 25, nos 49-50. BritishMuseum nos 1869.4-1.72 and 1894. 1 1-1.436 (fromAmathus,unpublished).Beth Pelet ii, pl. 54. 9. Desborough GDA 175-6. 10. Hesperia xxxvii (1968) 1 14, no. 78a. 11. See below, p. 223. 12. See Perachora ii, 467. 13. But see Beth Pelet i, pl. 37, T.552 (bottom); Sendschirliv, pl. 456. 14. E.g. BritishMuseum 1897.4-1. 1242 fromEnkomi Tomb 88, Late Bronze Age; SCE ii, pl. 8, AmathusTomb 12, no. 12, EarlyIron Age; Hesperia xxxvii (1968), pl. 33, no. 78b Athens, mid-eighthcenturyBC. 15. Smithson,Hesperia xxvii (1968) 115, suggestsSyria as the originof the glassbeads in a richninth-century tomb in the AthenianAgora. 16. BSA lv (1960) 134, no. 32. 17. T 19,5, T 33,6, T 36,2. 18. Higgins,GRJ 93; SCE i, pl. 55; SCE ii, pl. 20:3; 19. BMQ xxiii (1961) pl. 43b (Athens?); Kerameikos,v, pt. i, pl. 158, M 69; ADelt xx (1965); Chrpl 44a (Athens);BSA xii (1905-6) 91 (Athens); AM lxxxi (1966) Beil. 13, fog; 6 (Athens). 20. T33,7. 21. Eretriaiii, pl. B. 22. P 47,1 7, T 3,8-9, T 33,14, T 36,6-16; P 12,4 is a poor man's versionin lead. 23. I am indebted to Miss Lila Marangou for acquaintingme with these objects, which she has now published.B CH xcix (1975) 365; Goulandris214-15, nos 76-7 'funeraryornaments'. v Chr. (Berlin, 1953) 49, fig.27. 24. D. Ohly, GriechischeGoldbleche des 8 Jahrhunderts 25. BMC Terracottasi, pis 1 7 1 ff. 26. It has even been suggestedthat they were used to cover the fingersor the penis of the dead, the formernotion based on the possible set of ten in T 36, the latteron the findposition in theirrespectivetombs of P 47,1 7 and T 33,14. 27. Higgins,GRJ 93. 28. ADelt xvii (1961-2); Chr pl. 195 B. 29. P 22,33-34. Lead identifiedby BritishMuseum Research Laboratory. 30. BMC Jewellerynos. 1635-40. cf. Axel Hartman,PrähistorischeGoldfunde aus Europa (Berlin, 1970) 120, pl. 51, AU340. 31. S59, 17-18. 32. SPyre4,8. 33. S33,14,T32,1. 34. Perachora i, pis 18:18, 83:1, 84:13; BSA xlviii (1953) pl. 67, G5 (Ithaca); BSA lxiv (1969) pl. 39a (Thebes). Unpublished examples in gold fromthe ArgiveHeraeum and Rheneia and in bronze fromAmphikleia. 35. Perachora i, pl. 18:4; Higgins,GRJ pl. 15 B. 36. T 1,6-7. 37. T5, 10-11. 38. Higgins,GRJ pl. 12 F. 39. A. Piérides,Jewelleryin the CyprusMuseum pl. XIII: 10. 40. AJA lxv(1961) 62 ff. 41. K. Hadaczek, Der Ohrschmuckd. Griechenu. Etrusker(Vienna, 1903) 17. 42. 4M lxv(1961) 62 ff. 43. T 13,16-17.

384 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 223 225 226 226 226 226 226 226 226 226

NOTES 44. Higgins,GRJ 82; Hadaczek, op. cit., 13, fig. 19. 45. But see AAA iv (1971) 40, fig. 3 (Grevena); M. Andronikos Vergina (Athens, 1969) pl. 88. 46. S59, 24-25, P22, 31-32, T5, 12-13, 23-24, T 13,18 and 21, T 15,9-12, T27,4-6, T 36,4-5. 47. Cf. SCE i, M. 155:16. 48. Ker. v, pt. i, pl. 159, M 44-5 (with dotted borders);BMQ xxiii (1961) pl. 44b, nos 6-7. 49. S Pyre2,1, T5,14, T22,7-13, T27,3. 50. Two carinations:S Pyre4 (upper); 4-7, T 13,19-20, T 32,2-3 and 5. Three carinations: T 32,6-7. Four carinations:S59, 20-23. Five carinations:T 31,10. Six carinations:S 59,19. 51. Hesperia xxxvii (1968) 112, nos 71-73; Ker. v, pt. ii pl. 159, M72-3, M46; ADeltxx (1965), pl. 44:8 ;AAA i (1968) 29, fig. 11. 52. SCE ii, pl. CLV, L420, 417. 53.T31,12andl5. 54. T31,13,T32,4. 55. ADeltxvü (1961-2); Chr pl. 195 j3;Fortetsa pl. 75, nos 1103-4. 56. T31,ll and 14 57. AAA v (1972) 170, fig.7a; BMQ xxiii (1961) pl. XLIVb, '-2'Corinth xii, nos 1803-7; Perachora i, pl. 18:10-15. 58. T5,15a-b,T22,14-15,T27,7-8. 59. S 59,27-28, (PLATE 225), S Pyre2,2-3, S Pyre4,9-10 (PLATE 222). 60. AAA i (1968) 29, fig. Ih AAA v (1972) 172, fig. 10. Ker. v pt. i, pl. 159, M42. 61.T32,9-10. 62. T 13,15. 63. P3,26. 64. See PAE (1960) pl. 38. 65. See PPS xxii (1956) 126-42 and 213-15; PEQ (1963) 80-112. I am indebted to ProfessorStuartPiggottforthisinformation. 66. T 22,1 7 (identificationof tin by BritishMuseum Research Laboratory). 67. T5,16;T33,19. 68. Hesperia xxxvii (1968) 115, no. 78 f.; BritishMuseumno. 1894.11-1.435 (unpublished). 69. T36,18-19. 70. V. KarageorghisCyprus (London, 1970) pl. 136. id. Salamis (London, 1969) pl. 4. BSA lxii (1967) 69, nos. 30-42. 71. T31,19; T, TrenchVIII SF. 72. T33,18. 73. T33,20-21,T36,27-29,T27,18 (PLATE 184). 74. Perachora ii, 520. 75. T22,31, T33,22-25. 76. Orchomenosi, pl. XXX; BSA xxxi (1930-31) 39, fig. 16:32. 77.T27,17(b). 78. T22,31. 79. Hesperia xxxvii (1968) 1 15, no. 78d. 80. T27,17. 81. P21,12, P47,20, T5, 22. T 13,26-27, T 14,5, T22,29-30, T27,16, T36,22. 82. Hesperia xxxvii (1968) 1 14, no. 78a. 83.5C£ii, pl. 20, no. 31 and pl. 25, nos 49-50. BritishMuseum 1894.11-1.43 and 1969.4-1. 72 (unpublished,fromAmathus). 84. f 1,12. 85. T 13,26-27. 86. T 1,12. 87. T32,17. 88. See£AfC Terracottasi (1954) 56; Lindos i, 559 ff. 89. Beth Pelei i, pl. 33, no. 361 and pl. 35, no. 415; Beth Pelet ii, pl. 49 passim; SCE ii, pl. 20:2 and 29 and pl. 159:23. 90. BMC Terracottas(1903) A 152. 91. Seen. 88.

NOTES 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 226 226 226

226 226 226 227 227 227

385

92. T22,28. 93. Beth Pelet i, pl. XLIII, no. 505. 94. 1 am gratefulto T. G. H. James forthisinformation. 95. Perachora ii,46 1 ff.A. F. Shore confirmsthatthesecharactersare 'nonsensehieroglyphs'. 96. T36,20. 97. K. R. Maxwell-Hyslop, WesternAsiatic Jewellery (London, 1971) 235, fig. 124a; Perachora ii, pl. 192, D4 and D455; pl. 193, D626. 98.T27,15. 99. Beth Pelet i, pl. XXXIX, no. 436. 100. T36,21. 101. Clara Rhodos viii, 164. 1 am indebted to J. N. Coldstreamfor thisreference. 102. BCH 71-2 (1947-8), 198 and fig. 10, an ivory spindle (shaft with whorl attached) fromthe Late Bronze and Early Iron Age deposit fromthe Artemision. 103. J. Vandier d'Abbadie Les Objects de toiletteségyptiensau Musée du Louvre, 149 sq.; cf. nos. 655-6, and the wood examples 670, 673. 104. Lachish II pl. XX, 23-8 (Late Bronze Age); Early Iron Age: R. D. BarnettThe Nimrud Ivories in the BritishMuseum pl. CVIII, S 370a- r (similarwork but the objects are semicircular in section, and identifiedas possible harness ornaments);Beth-Peletii, pl. LVII, nos. 361, 367, ivoryspoons, but withhandles now lost; pl. LXXIV, 112, 117, pins,but of bone. 105. SCE iv, I, D, fig.74, 14-17. 106. Cf. Hesperia supp. x (1956), 49, no. 213 and the referencesthereforarchaic and later examples. 107. Suggestedby H. W. and E. Catling. 108. Hesperia xxviii (1958) pl. 19. 109. S 10,11-13, S38, 11-13, S33,19, S46,8, S51,5, S59,27; P3,27, P 10,22, Pll,l, P 22,35, P 23,16, P 24,12 and 13, P 39,6 and 7; T 14,4, T 13,23 and 24 and T 33,15. 110. Fibres may be z-spun (where the twistin the yarnis clockwise, followingthe direction of the main stroke of the letter Z) or S-spun (with the twistin the opposite direction,anticlockwise).

1 1. OBJECTS OF BRONZE, IRON AND LEAD 234 234

234 234 234 237 237 237 237 238 238 238 239 239 239 239 240

1. Fibules grecques et orientales(Copenhagen, 1926). 2. One of the most importantrecent works on fibulae fromGreece is K. Kilian's Fibeln in Thessalien von der mykenischen bis zur archaischen Zeit, PrähistorischeBronzefundeXIV. 2 (Munich, 1975). See also A. M. Snodgrass' review,Antiquity50 (1976) 75 f. The new principles of classificationproposed by Dr. Kilian forthe Thessalian fibulaehave not been followed here. 3. AbteilungXIV, Band 4 of PrähistorischeBronzefunde,Munich 1978, hereafterFGI. 4. Some of the material is illustrated in FGI; in a few cases, not every detail is quite accurate. 5. FGI, 14f. 6. CBMW9pl. 42, m. 7. CBMW, pl. 42, n. 8. CBMW 243 f. 9. AJA 58, 139 and pl. 24:28. 10. Sight oughtnot to be lost of the fact that thereis more than one fibula-typeto which,in theory, such a fragmentcould belong, particularly in the light of the probable Italian connectionsof otherLefkandifibulae.See, e.g. Chronologiepl. 43 A, 2. 1 1. Ker. I, pl. 28, second row, second brooch fromleft. 12. Ker. I, 84. 13. One is illustratedFGI pl. 34: 1 184. 14. Goulandrisno. 49. 15. Dr. Sapouna-Sakellarakis,FGI 37, 16c, is incorrectin placingit in her class le, equivalent to B type. I. 7-9. 16. MMA Bronzes 931 = SCE IV.2, fig.25.42. 17. See J. Sundwall,Die alterenItalischenFibeln (Berlin,1943) 'Die Bogenfibeln',pp. 78-119,

386

240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 241 243 243 244 244 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 246 246 246 246 246 246 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 247 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 249

NOTES especiallyhis class BII, a, b - 'Fibeln glatt,mit Einritzungenoder Ringrillen,ohne knoten; Fuss klein' - pp. 90-6. 18. Op. cit. 269-70. 19. Müller-Karpe,Chronologie2 1 and pl. 5. 20. Chronologie23-5 and fig.64. 21. Terri,Grave 135, Chronologiepl. 45, B.8. 22. Chronologie,fig.64. 23. NdS 1907, 75; Chronologiepl. 30. A.3 and 4 24. Chronologie53 ff.and fig.64. 25. Mon. Ant 22 (1913) 100 f.; Chronologiepl. 21, D.5, 6, 8 and 9. 26. Shear,Hesperia vi (1957) 364 ff.,fig.30; Müller-KarpeJdl 77 (1962) 126 and fig.26:3. 27. DAG 260. 28. FGI 115 f., type XBd and plate 48, 1557, 1558 and 1559A. 29. Bert 92 (1968) fig.9c. 30. AAA 7 (1974) 422 ff.;Bert 99, 599 and fig.37. 31. GDA 294-300. 32. DA G 225-8. 33. GreekPins Iff. 34. Studies, 42. 35. Studies, 43. 36. GreekPins 37, fig. 14. 37. CBMW 238. 38. GreekPins 122 f. and referencescited. 39..4M35 (1910). 40. EA 1888, pl. 9,25. 41. Dikaios, Enkomi, pl. 163. 42. CBMW 238, n. 9. 43. GDA 299. 44. DA G 232. 45. Studies, 70, and cf. DAG 221. 46. DAG 226. 47. Randall-Maciver,Villanovansand Early Etruscans (Oxford, 1924) pl. 2, 13; Chronologie, pl. 00. 48. For thistechnique see GreekPins 209 ff.,withreferencesto earlierliterature. 49. BSA 31 (1933) 1 ff.For the bracelets,ibid. 35, 9 and 10, and fig.14. 50. S. Casson in BSA 24, 14, fig. 10, 16, fig. 16. 51. For the Skyros bracelets see AA 1936, 230 ff., fig. 1 and cf. others probably from Skyros,in the GoulandrisCollection - Goulandris,200, nos 54 and 57. 52. CVA Mainz 1, 12 f.; ¿MS 265; GGP 221; DAG 244 f. 53. Ker I, 18, grave27, found with fibulae,pins and rings;op. cit. 48, grave108, found with a similarcomplex of bronze jewellery. SMS 22 and 48, referringto a braceletfromone of the eightSM gravesdug by M. Mitsos SW of the Olympeion in 1939-40. 54. Studies, 108. 55. Studies, 83. 56. KerV, 196 f. 57. DAG 270. 58. See, e.g. GDA 304, with referenceto examples in gold from Crete - Mouliana and Vrokastro- and/L4G 317-20. 59. Ker I, 85 and fig.3. 60. Ker I, 85 and ibid, notes 2 and 3. 61. Studies, 4S, 70. 62. Studies, 109. 63. Ker I, 39. 64. Studies, 48. 65. GDA 303, pl. 60c. 66. E.g. CBMW 166ff.;BSA 69 (1974) 231 ff. 67. Fortetsa 134, no. 1563 and 200; pl. 113.

NOTES 249 249

249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 251 251 251 25 1 251 251 251 251 251

387

68. Cf. e.g. Chronologiepl. 31, 5 and, more generally,pis 29, 33, pl. 60 (Bologna). 69. 1 have been greatlyassisted in my study of thisvessel by Mr. T. G. H.James, Keeper of the Departmentof EgyptianAntiquitiesin the BritishMuseum who, in answeringmy inquiries concerningcomparativematerialin his chargehas drawnmy attentionto materialand references of which I should otherwisehave been quite unaware. 70. F. Halbherr and P. Orsi, Antichità dell9antro di Zeus Ideo ei di altre località in Crete con un Atlante (1888) 38 and Atlas pl. 12:9 - only one of the fiveis illustrated. 71. Fortetsa 136, 1571 and 1572; 201 and pl. 113. 72. CCO 152, n. 5. 73. PAE 1933,99. 74. Cesnola Atlas III, pl. LIX 3. 75. Hand CC 76. MMA Bronzes 241, illustrated243. 77. ElAmrah andAbydos (London, 1902). 78. Op. cit. 71. 79. Op. cit. 102 and pl. XLVI. 80. Op. cit. 102 and pl. XLVII. 81. Op. cit. 99. and pl. XLIV, wherethe group is labelled 'XVIII Dyn' 82. Stone and Metal Vases 27, no. 17 and pl. XXXIX. 83. Catalogue General des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Nos. 3426-3587, Metallgefàsse, nos 3523 and 3524. 84. BM 54381, 38229, 124602 - see R. D. Barnett, Catalogue of the Nimrod Ivories (London, 1957) 94. 85. Op. cit. 27, no. 16 and pl. XXXIX. 86. Matmar68 and pl. XLIX. 87. Von Bissing,op. cit. 52, no. 3533. 88. 'Phoenician Metalworkand EgyptianTradition',Revista de la UniversidadComplutense me to thispaper. XXV, no. 101 (1976) 83-9. 1 am gratefulto T. G. H.James forreferring 89. Culican cites jugs fromthe tomb of King Aspelta (593-565 BC) at Nuri in Nubia and the mid-6th-centuryqueen Anitalqa - Durham, Nuri,The Royal Cemeteriesof Rush 11, fig.55, pp. 132-6 and fig.100, whichI have not been able to consult. 90. Culican, op. cit. 86. 91. See Culican op. cit. fig. 13 for a wine service from (Egyptian) Thebes now in the Cincinnati Art Museum, no. 4352, bowl and jug, the bowl (with hieroglyphicinscription) apparentlyhemispherical. 92. CBMW 147 f., fig. 17 and pl. 19a. For a verylarge LC collection Karageorghis,Kition 1 contentsof Tomb 9 - especiallyibid. 90. 93. GG 32, 52. 94.v4M35 (1910)29. 95. Ker IV, 48 and pl. 38, inv. M.I. 96. Ker V, 236 and 202, fig.5; DA G 1 16, fig.56. 97. The gravesin question are Ker G.I (Ker V, 209 and pl. 163), 2 (op. cit. 210), 7 (op. cit. 214, pl. 163), 13 (op. cit. 218, pl. 163), 38 (op. cit. 234, pl. 163), 41 (op. cit. 235), 43 (op. cit. 238), 74 (op. cit. 260, pl. 163) and 75 (op. cit. 261). 98. EA 1889, 178. 99. Courbin,Tombes géométriquesd'Argos 1, 129 f. and references. 100. Hesperia xxi (1952) 287-8, fig.4; 293 and pl. 77b. 101. SCE ii 26 and pl. XCV. 102. Followingthe higherchronologyof Mrs. Birmingham. 103. CorinthXII, 69, fig.1, no. 517. 104. Fouilles de Delphes II, 3. fig.56. 105. Dunbabin in Perachora 1, 155 and pl. 55.1. 106. For referencesto bronze vases in early contexts note R. S. Young, Hesperia Suppl. 11 (1939) 223, note 5. 107. Arch. Horn. Band 1, E. I (Kriegswesen)(Göttingen,1977), 87-96. 108. A4 1970, 441 ff. 109. Troy III, 297, fig.297. Bittelin Gnomon 28 (1956), 251.

388 251 25 1 25 1 25 1 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 252 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 254 254 254 254 254 254 254 254 255 255 255 256 256 256 256 256

NOTES 1 10. AA 1975, 209 ff. 111. Alaas. 6 f. and pis III and LIL 1 12. SCE iv22, 132, fig.20 and referencescited. 113. 'A propos de la découverted'écuilles d'armureen bronze à Gostria-Alaas (Chypre)',AA 1975, 209-22, and the referencestherecited. 1 14. Samos Vili (1972), 56-8 and pl. 50. 1 15. Lindos I, no. 664, pl. 26. 1 16. AJA 67 (1963) 22 whereshe cites Olympia IV pl. XXIV, 446-449. 117. AncientPersianBronzes in the AshmoleanMuseum (1971), 92 f., nos 93 and 94 - ibid. 94, fig.20 and pl. 10. 1 18. Samos VIII, 5 7 and notes 148-5 1. 119. Op. cit. 93. 120. Andrae,Die Kleinfundevon Sendschirch,pl. 42, fig. 107. 121. SCE II, pl. VII, 4; CU, 1 7. 122. Op. cit. 139. 123.^4/^ 63, 22 ff. 124. GGP318. 125. Loe. cit. 126. Kypros, die Bibel und Homer (Berlin 1893) 204 f. 127. For weapon dimensionsas a guide to classification,see Gordon,Antiquity21 (195). 128. Verdelisin AM 78 (1963) 10-24. 129. Ker I, 101 and pl. 31, bottom,right. 130. Ker I, 104 and pl. 32, right. 131. Ker IV, 47, pl. 38; Jdl, 91, fig. 9:7 and p. 121; on the general significanceof this weapon cf. DAG 222 ff. 132. Cf. GDA 314 ff. 133. Coldstream's reference- GG 42 - to a fragmentaryiron sword in the SPG II tomb S 33 is incorrect. 134. Answeringone of Desborough's questions - GDA 311. 135. E.g. TirynsXXVIII {AM 78, 10 ff.,and see below, p. 000) 136. Most recently'Late Minoan Vases and Bronzes in Oxford', BSA 63 (1968) 89-131, especially98-104 and Late 14. 137. EGAW 94, 106 ff. 138. E.g. the eleven weapons fromcremationsin the Halos tumulus- BSA 18 (for 1911-12) 1-29, especially25 ff.and fig.15. Cf. GG 87 f. 139. EretriaIII, 16, 22, 32. 140. See Andronikos, Vergina I, 262-5, figs 101 and 102, Petsas in ADelt 17 (1961-2), especially p. 242 and pl. 146 a, for the one bronze Type II sword of this type found in the cemetery. 141. Hesperia xxv (1956) 48, = Jdl 77, 126, fig.27.6. 142. Ker V, 234 f. and pl. 000; see also/d/ 77, 125 and fig.23, la-b. 143. Ker IV, 34 f., pl. 000; Jdl 77, 122 and fig.10, la-b. 144. Hesperia xxi (1952) 282, 286, fig.75 and pl. 31; Jdl 77, 127 and fig.28, la-b. 145. For thisfeature,see, e.g. E. L. Smithson,Hesperia xliii (1974) 341. 146. Ker I, 106 f., fig.8; Jdl 77, 121 and diag. 9, 4a-b. 147. Cf. CBMW 1 15, fig. . 148. EretriaIII, 16, fig. . 149. EretriaIII, 16. 150. Kerameikos PG Graves A and B: Ker I, 101 and pl. 31; Jdl 77, fig. 7, 2 and 4, and p. 120 andrer I, 104 and pl. 32;/rf/77, fig.8, 1 and p. 21. 151. Dörpfeld's AreopagusTomb II; Smithsonin Hesperia xliii (1974) 342 and pl. 71 g. 152. In the west Cemetery;EretriaIII, 16, fig.3. 153.^4 1936,232. 154. EGAW 115 ff. 155. EGAW 166 f. 156. Ker IV, pl. 38, M.9. 157. Hesperia xxi (1952) 280 ff.,esp. p. 287.

NOTES 256 256 256 256

257 257 257 257 258 258 258 258 258 258 258 258 259 259 259 260 260 260 260 262 263 263

389

158. Cf. e.g.EGAW 166. 159. Fortetsa 137, 1602-5, pl. 172. 160. DAG 274. 161. H. and E. C. include in the evidence the objects of deer antler,T Pyre 1, 5-6, which they interpretas possible remains of a composite bow. M. R.P. thinksthis excluded by other fragmentsof finerantler,also perforated,and suspectsremainsof a lyre.See also discussionon p. 226. 162. H. G. Buchholz 'Der Pfeilglätteraus dem VI Schlacht grab von Mykene und die helladischenPfeilspitzen'in Jdl 77 (1962) 1-58. 163. Ker IV, 27, 35 and pl. 38, inv. M.34;AAA 1, 20-30 esp p. 21-2. 164. Weinbergin Hesperia xvii (1948) 206, pl. 72. Both the excavator's comment and the illustrationof the object leave some uncertaintyabout the correctnessof the identification. 165. DAG 217 on the technicalexplanation. 166. Hesperia xviii,297, pl. 72; Jdl 77, III, fig.29,4 and p. 127. 167. Ker IV, 35 f., pl. 38, M.52. 168. Notice a slightlysmaller knife in Lapithos Tomb 420.46 (1.26), dated c. 1000 BC SCE i, 238 and pl. LIII. 169. Hesperia xxi (1952). 170. Jdl 77,66. 1 71. Cf. e.g. R. M. Dawkins and others.ArtemisOrthia 224 f. and pis CXXXII-CXXXIII. 172. SG. 1 73. See, forinstance,CBMW 185 f. 174. ThorikosIV (1967) 38-42, figs44-8; GG 70-1. 175. DAG 213-17. 176. Hesperia xxi (1952) 290, no. 10, pl. 75c and fig.3. 177. EGAW 39. 178. Cf. e.g.Jdl 77, 89-90, figs.7-8. 179. Jdl 77, 102-3, figs20-1. ISO. Jdl 77 (1962) 59-124. 181. Kerl, pl. 000. 182. Goulandris 198-201. 183. Jdl 77, fig.3, no. 4.

12. FRAGMENTARY POTTERY AND A STONE MOULD 265

265 266 266 266 266 266 267 267 267

1. For the natureof thisfillsee p. 103. Two levels were distinguished,but thereseems to be no stylisticdifference(one join noted between the levels, 871 and 872), and the materialis discussed as part of a singlewhole. The ratio of closed to open vases is rathermore than two to one, withcoarse hand-madeware contributingabout 5%. 2. The whole or fragmentaryvases, S S F 1-16, from disturbed tombs or pyres, are described in the main catalogue of the cemetery.S F 14 and S F 16 are illustratedwith the materialhere discussed,on PLATE 273. 3. Ker I, pl. 65, no. 552, the oinochoe fromtomb 4; Ker IV, pl. 4, no. 921, the lekythos fromtomb 22. 4. See PGP 4. 5. The cup S F 16, though found in this fill,was not reallyof it. It must have come froma disturbedgrave,and is the only undeniablySM piece. See n. 2. 6. The kratersherd depictingpart of a ship, 918 = PLATE 284, 11 is discussed separately, 267. p. 7. It should be borne in mind that fragmentsbelonging to an amphora will be more numerousthan those e.g. froma cup or skyphos. 8. Belly handles are extremelyrare,as is the case in the settlement. 9. One unillustratedsherd has a multiple trianglewith the centremosttrianglefilled in, as P 3 1,4 (LPG). 10. Found on Attic oinochoai EG I- MG I: see GGP pis 1-3. As exported to Lefkandithey are so far confined to MG I, see T31,l and T33,l. Another atticisinginstance, if froman oinochoe, is PLATE 275, 943.

390 267 267 268 268 268 268 268 268 269 270 270 270 271 271 271 271 272 272 272 273 273 274 274 275 275 275 275 275 275 275 275 276 276 276

NOTES 11. There were no identifiablesherdsof hydriai,lekythoi,amphoriskoi,or pyxides. 12. See Williams,Greek Oared Ships pl. 12 f. 13. A fragmentof a similartype of vase, of LH IIIC date, was found on Xeropolis,BSA 66, 341, fig. 5, 7. Comparison may also, however,be made with the dish or trayfromMarmariani, BSA 31, 29 and pl. 8, no. 126, which is most unlikelyto be earlierthan LPG. 14. See the section on the one-handledcup. 15. See the relevantsection, p. 341. For our eighth-century knowledge of the plate see AA 1963, 205-6, figs 43-7, fromSalamis in Cyprus,associated with Cypriot CG IIIB and Attic MG II pottery. 16. The materialfromthe East Cemetery,though in the main catalogue its tombs are combined with those of Palia Perivolia,is discussed separately,pp. 273-5. 17. The sherds fromthe upper fui of Pyre 32 (PLATE 277, 1000-22, and PLATE 154) are noted and discussed in the catalogue, even though(as with the materialfromthe fillof Toumba tomb 32) theydo not belong to thispyre. 18. Similaramphorae were found in pyres28 and 41, fromthe same square as thisexample. 19. See GGP 19. 20. In Attica the *branch*ornamentis purelyPG, thoughconfinedto lekythoiand oinochoai: see Hesperia xxx, 158 and 161 f. See also the discussionof Area 3 South on Xeropolis. 21. See GGP pl. 3j. 22. For 935 see Kerameikos grave2, Ker V, i, pl. 17, no. 935; for950 and 957, see Kraiker, Aigina, no. 51. 23. See PLATE 27, 777 fromthe settlement;and perhapsT 7,1, PLATE 172. 24. See GGP pl. 3n. 25. ProfessorColdstreaminformsme that the closeness of the meanderto the neck suggests thatit is more likely to be MG I than EG II. 26. 967 (note its slightlyraised base, flatunderneath)is a complete profile.PLATE 284, 7 is a restorationof 966. 27. 980 looks like a krater,but it is unpaintedinside. 28. Nearly the same number of open as of closed vase sherds were kept, but amphorae providedthe greatmajorityof the discardedmaterial. 29. ProfessorSmithsontellsme that thisis a typicallyMycenaean feature.It is also found on the EPG trefoiloinochoe S 32,2 (PLATE 101). 30. There are two others: S 38,15 (PLATE 282B) and S Pyre 3,1 (PLATE 282 A). 31. The fourth tomb, 43, was close to the surface, and may be disregarded in this context. 32. See GGP 1 16, 1 19, and pl. 246. 33. A large fragmentof a similarskyphos was found near Chalcis, at Nea Lampsakos: see GGP 152. 34. 1 have earliersuggesteda transitionaldate SPG I - II. 35. The one in the centreof the thirdrow probablybelongs to a jug, not to a cup. 36. Except forthe one in the bottom righthand corner,which is froman oinochoe. 37. The 'open' semicirclescannot be used as a stylisticpointer. 38. V and VI, which adjoin each other (there is a dividingbaulk 50 cm wide), could form part of a wide area at the NW perimeterof the cemeterywhereno burialsoccur tomb 30, in square VI, is at its NE corner. 39. See PLATE 284, 1-6 for profilesof some fromToumba square V; other examples are noted in the Area 3 South deposit, and occur occasionally elsewhere. 40. As will be seen below, PSC skyphoiare similarlyabsent fromsquares V and VI. 41. The same motive, drawn by the same painter,and associated with languettes,appears on the shoulderof an amphora fromsquare VI (1076-7). 42. There was one fragment,not illustrated,of a massive amphora of the type common in pyres. It has eithertwo tiersof semicircleswithhourglassfilling,or one of semicircles,and one of circlesbelow it. 43. Cf. T 7,1 (PLATE 172) forthe decoration. 44. Insufficientlypreserved in one or two cases for one to be sure that they were not semicircles,but it may be stressedthat therewas no recognisableinstanceof a PSC skyphos.

NOTES 277 277 277

277

278 278 278 278 278

391

45. Other sherds of the same vase were found in the fill of tomb 27 and in the surface material(see above). 46. The circles skyphos sherd 1154 could be an import; it is micaceous, with pink-brown clay and black-brownpaint. earliertomb 8. 47. The date of tomb 7 may also be linked with that of the stratigraphically Tomb 8 was empty,but had about thirty-five sherdsin its fill,mostly fromcups or skyphoi. None of these needs be later than LPG; among the open sherdswere five of circles skyphoi, and fromgentlyoutcurvinglips of monochrome cups. If one be confidentof an LPG date, it would be additional evidence of the early appearance of these two types - forthe skyphoisee P Channel,lower filland forthe cups see above on square V. 48. The PSC skyphos does neverthelessappear before the end of LPG: see the Moulds Deposit and P3,14 (PLATE 128). The absence of this type from the surface material has already been noted; the only other identifiedfragmentsfromthe cemeteryare fromPyres 2 and 3. 49. Ker V, i, pl. 22, no. 1254 (Grave 43). See GGP 20, n. 7 forthe date suggested- a much earlierdate thanKraiker's. 50. ProfessorColdstreamhas suggestedthat it may be froma chest,such as Hesperia xxxvii, pis 24-5 and 27. 51. Mr. Sackett has suggestedthat the 'rim' is in fact a clean break where the patternhad originallyjoined two separatepieces. 52. I have assumed that all sherdswith the interiorunpainted, even the most massive,are fromamphorae. 53. Some belong with,but do not join, the illustratedfragments.

13. THE DARK AGE POTTERY 282

282 282 282 282

282

283

283 283 283 284 284

1. One basic assumption is made, that there is no Late Helladic IIIC material in the cemeteries,with the possible exception of the WhiteWarelekythosKT2, which was in any case not found in the excavated area, and that the earliestpotteryis SM. See the remarkson the gap in occupation between the end of LH IIIC and a late stage of PG on Xeropolis, and the differencebetween the IIIC of Xeropolis phase 3 and the SM of the Skoubris cemetery,BSA 66, 348 f. 2. Instanceswherethereis some doubt about the sequence have been omitted. 3. See, however,p. 1 10 forthe probable connectinglink between S 4 and S Pyre 1A. 4. See p. 44 f. The distinctionbetween LPG and SPG I is one of the most difficultto make. 5. I am assuming that the vases associated with any one burial (the usual custom at Lefkandi) were normallymade withina few years of one another and of the burial. One must naturallyallow for exceptions (recognisableby wear or even by differencein style?),and there can be heirlooms. 6. EPG: S 16, twelve vases, LPG:P3, twenty-four;P22, twenty-seven;T26, seventeen. SPG I:P 10, twenty(of which thirteenare kalathoi); P 13, twenty;P39B, seventeen(of which ten are kalathoi). SPG I- II: P47, sixteen, including seven pyxides, SPG II: S 33, thirteen. SPG III: S 59 + 59A, twenty-five, includingboth kalathoi and pyxides. 7. S 46 (EPG). Some of these tombs had neitherany contents nor were related stratigraphically to any other tomb, and so are undatable. The concentrationof cist tombs in Skoubris, however,togetherwith the fact that neitherPalia Perivolia nor Toumba has produced a tomb group earlierthanMPG, stronglysuggeststhat what is valid formost applies equally to all. 8. No doubt the amphora should be added to the list, but the few examples known are not enough to establishcontinuity. 9. For example, only two kratersherds (normallya settlementshape) are certainlyearlier than LPG, and thesewere fromthe surfaceof Toumba (PLATE 279, 1058, 1091). 10. Two only,both fromS 16: one appears to be SM, the otherEPG. 1 1. Note a double wavy line, and a double arc, both enclosingdots: S 8,2; S 32,6. The crosshatched triangleis also known. 12. The same applies to the bird vase, but that belongs ratherto the transitionfromSM to EPG.

392 284

284 285 285 285 285 285 285 286 286 286 286 286 286 286

286 286 286

286 287 287

287 287

287 287

NOTES 13. The EPG pedestal bowl and four-handledbowl of S 16 are exceptions to this, in already havingunusually high conical feet. Oddly, the only example beforeSPG of a flat-based cup, P6,l, probably belongs to this phase, as the tomb is stratifiedbeneath P9, which is MPG. 14. BSA 66, 348 ff.There are differencesin fabricas well as in shape and decoration. 15. For reviewsof SM materialsee Styrenius,Submycenaean Studies, and GDA 64 ff.Where thereis adequate evidence, as in Attica and the Argolid,the linksdo not seem close enough to indicate that eitherseriesgave rise to the Lefkandianstyle. 16. For references,see the main analysisof vase types. 17. See Catling,CypriotBronzework 201 and pl. 31, f. Not, unfortunately,known to have come fromCyprus,but classed with othersall of Cypriotorigin. 18. Common in The CypriotPG style (a stylewhich precedes PG as found in Greece and the Aegan). See particularlythe vases fromthe Alaas tombs - Karageorghis,Alaas, passim. 19. See PGP 47 and pl. 7. 20. GDA 54 î. 21. Pr. 1960, 259, pl. 195a. Tomb 12. 22. Andreiomenou,ChO pl. 48a (multiplevase). 23. Pr 21 1, fig.146 f. Tomb C (lekythoswithhand-drawnsemicircles). 24. For example the trefoiloinochoai withlanguettesand compass-drawnsemicircles. 25. GDA 168. See p. 303. 26. No comparativeceramic materialhas been identified.Note, however,the necklace from P25B. 27. Chalcis: ChO 248 ff.,pis 45-7. Thebes: AD 3, 30 f., figs28 (cup, tomb 8) and 29 (jug, tomb 9). Delphi: BCH 61, pis 5 and 6; see GDA 203 ff., pis 47-8. Iolkos: Pr. 1960, 55 f., pis 35-9; Pr. 1961, 49 f., pis 19-22; see GDA 209, pl. 49. Skyros: PT 208 f., and fig. 144; AD 1918, suppl. 43 f. and fig. 10 (note cup of Black Slip ware); Stele 55 ff.,pis 1 1 and 12. Naxos: PGRT 55 and pl. 15, nos 7 and 8. 28. Included among them is a kalathos with impressedtrianglesfromIolkos, not known at Lefkandiso early,but one of the characteristictypes of LPG and SPG I: Pr. 1960, pl. 38a. 29. The material is too slight for a similar conclusion to be drawn for earlierphases: see however nn. 21 and 22 for EPG from Naxos and Chalcis, and n. 23 for SM or EPG from Theotokou. 30. This whole area is what is meant when mention is made of 'the region' or 'the regionin which Lefkandi is situated', etc. - it is impossible to describe in brief terms. The material from later periods permits us to add Andros and Tenos, even though until now they have produced no EPG or MPG material. 31. The otheris between SPG and Late Geometric. 32. The change-overfromcist tombs to shaftgravestook place a littleearlier. 33. In Lefkandian termsthis is satisfactoryforthe upper limit,but highlyunsatisfactoryfor the lower, for the potters continued to make use of Attic LPG ideas long afterthe style had disappeared in Attica. The result is thatit is at timesimpossibleto distinguishbetween an LPG and an early SPG I group. In spite of this problem I have felt it advisable to make the break where I have: first,it coincides withthe timewhen the local pottersceased fora while to draw on Attic potteryfortheirinspiration;and second, it has by now become conventionalto equate the beginningof SPG with the startof Attic EG (see Coldstream,GGP 330), and to change this could giverise to confusion. 34. See generallyKer I and IV. 35. PGRT nos 36-42, pi, 6, fromKapakli (all wheel-made);BSA 31, nos 1-9, fig.4 (handmade), and nos 31-47, pl. 3 (wheel-made),fromMarmariani.The shoulderdecorationis similar to that at Lefkandi, and a Thessalian originis more likely than an ultimatelyAttic one. The decoration on the neck, found on severalThessalianjugs, is not imitated,at least on thisshape, at Lefkandi. 36. See Adelman, Cypro-GeometricPottery (SIMA vol. 47). The Lefkandiansreplaced the long spout, and the underbasedecorationis not so elaborate. 37. Ker IV, pl. 25; Hesperia 30, pl. 28. Both LPG. The Attic flasksare themselvesare of Cypriotinspiration,so one mightargue for indirecttransmissionto Lefkandi; the body shape of P 31,6 is, however,closer to that of Cypriotflasks.

NOTES 287 287

287 288 288

288 288

288 288 288 288 289 289 289

289

393

38. The earliest known example from Cyprus is of GGII date, SCE IV, 2, fig. XIII, 3; for Athensthereis an MPG example (see Hesperia 38, 98, n. 51), but nothingyet known forLPG. 39. It is possible that the mainly monochrome MPG type of cup persisted,but the evidence is fragmentaryand elusive. It may seem odd that there are no other known survivals,but it must be remembered(a) that the range of MPG types is small,and confinedto tombs,and (b) that some of the familiar shapes, e.g. the skyphos, were modified in the light of external influence.Only the pedestal bowl seems to have disappeared completely- the absence of any hydriafromany LPG context is surelyaccidental. 40. See Hesperia xxx, 166, underno. 43. Or else it is a regionaltype: see GGP 15 1. 41. The presence of one at Iolkos in an MPG context (Pr. 1960, pl. 38a) does not prove a Thessalian origin,but suggeststhatequally early ones may yet be found at Lefkandi. 42. This shape probablyalways had decoration on the body, see e.g. PLATE 279, 1091 from Toumba, with hand-drawn semicircles.The evidence from Attica is too slight for any valid comparisons to be made with the Lefkandian material- except presumably for the circles motive. 43. See pp. 348-50. Twelve Attic,two probablyAttic,one Cypriot,one unknown. 44. Coldstream sets out the evidence in GGP 149 ff. In Thessaly, Marmarianiand Kapakli are not mentioned, but some of theirvases are most likely to be LPG - note the absence of lekythoi, kalathoi (but see the MPG example fromIolkos, n. 41 above), and vertical-handled amphoriskoi.The latter type is found in Theotokou tomb B (see PT 213, fig. 146, a-e). The tombs fromIolkos (Nea Ionia) mightbe SPGI ratherthan LPG (Thessalika 5, 47 ff.:both have PSC skyphoi). The tomb groups from Halos (BSA 18, Iff., tombs 4, 7 and 8) are LPG, and show Attic influence,but thereis no sign there of the jug with cutaway neck - southernand northernThessaly seem at this time to be ceramicallyseparate. On Skyros one cannot tell how much of Papadimitriou'smaterialis LPG, but thereis enough on exhibitin the SkyrosMuseum for one to be confidentthat the LPG phase is represented,and is similarto what is found in Lefkandi. In Euboea, the Arethusagroup fromChalcis (ChO 257 ff.), if fromone tomb, may be SPG I - note the flatbase of no. 15, pl. 48b - but the lekythosfromanothertomb,pl. 46g, is very close to Attic LPG. The apparentlyimpressedtrianglekalathoi froma tomb near Eretria (BSA 52, 14) are either LPG or SPG I. In the North Gyclades the Tenos (Kambos) group, described in detail GGP 149, conforms with the Lefkandian series - note the highfooted skyphoswith two sets of circles. For the bases fromZagora on Andros see below - one whole group could be LPG (see n. 73). The group from Rheneia noted by Coldstream need not, I believe, be LPG. The evidence fromNaxos is insufficient forone to be able to relate it to the koine at this time. 45. See two vases (amphoriskos and oinochoe) from Paralimni, illustratedAD 27, II. 2, pl. 268, c and e, especially the former,which is of pure Lefkandian type - see P31. Did this area perhapsbelong to the region? 46. See VerginaI, fig. 27 (one or two of the amphoriskoi),and 181, figs30 and 31 (cups withzigzag on the lip). A1.JHS 77, 212 ff., fig. 4. High-footedskyphos and cup, maybe not fromLefkandi,but certainlyof regionalstyle. Found at Amathusin Cyprus. 48. P 10,19-20. See GGP 159 and n. 13 forits appearance and distribution. 49. P39B,17. 50. The tombs suggesta total disappearance,but statisticsfromthe settlement,notably the SPG Pit and LevellingMaterial,seem to favoura gradualphasingout. 51. It is necessary to make this qualification, because in the settlement there are still numerousinstancesof shoulderdecoration,almost always semicircles,on small closed vases. 52. This also depends chiefly on the cemeteryevidence, but in this it is supported by the settlement,especially the Moulds and SPG deposits and the SL material. It may be noted that the suppression of the zigzag meant that the potter did not have to concern himselfwith makinga lip highenough to accomodate thismotive. 53. This is not the whole story, as will be seen by referenceto the sections on amphorae and kraters.All kraters,and outsize amphorae, may have motives introduced during SPG: examples are the battlementand meander, often cross-hatchedas are the large squares in a chequerboard pattern, and opposed diagonals with unfilled interstices.This apply to SPG as a whole, thoughI thinkmostlynot earlierthan SPG II.

394 289 289

290 290

290 290 290 290 291

291 291 291 291

291

291 291 291 292

292

292

NOTES 54. There are, however,instances(not among the earliest)of monochromeamphoriskoi. 55. The account depends almost exclusivelyon the materialfromtombs and pyres,as the stratigraphicaldivisionsin the settlementare usually too imprecisefor valid conclusions to be drawn. The picture must be understood to be partial and provisional,as in many other cases. One tomb alone, P47, seems to combine featuresof both SPG I and SPG II, and may be regardedas transitional. 56. The doubt arises because of the presence of one sherd in the SL material,which as a whole is not earlierthan SPG II. 57. See p. 303. Not yet found in any tomb or pyre. It appears in the SPG Pit and in the Levelling Material, but not in the Moulds Deposit; it is also one of the two most common vase shapes in the SL groups,which do not seem to precede SPG II. One cannot be quite certain thatit was not introducedin SPG I, but I shall assume thatit was an SPG II (and later) type. 58. There are exceptions: necks may be monochrome,very occasionally the shoulder has semicircles.But it is the shape that matters. 59. The type is known throughoutthe settlement,fromLPG onwards. 60. See GGP 151. 61. PLATE 15, 129-131, fromthe SPG Pit, skyphos sherds.The cup S Pyre 4,1, and the pyxis P 21,2: both late EG II, vergingon MC I. 62. PLATE 274, 912, from a trefoiloinochoe with probable meander panel on the neck; PLATE 278,C top left, from the fill above P47, a skyphos sherd,certainlyatticisingEG II. There are indeed other atticisingsherdsfromthe LevellingMaterial and elsewhere,but these are eithercertainlyMG, or more likelyto be MG than EG (see below). 63. See e.g. GGP pl. 2, f and g. 64. See AJA 67, pis 83 and 84 (Dirmil); 1st Mitt. 7, pl. 36,4 (Miletus). 65. Two exceptions may be noted, the flask S 33,3 and the pedestal bowl T24,l; but in neithercase has the source been established. 66. See the excellent analysis by Coldstream, GGP 151-5 for SPG, and 158-60 for the rectilinearstyle of Marmariani(perhaps the decoration on the neck, and the double-axe or butterflyornament,were inspiredby the earlierlocal hand-madeware?). He gives reasons for equatingSPG with Attic EG, and these I have accepted forSPG I and II. 67. There are three relevant settlements:Grotta on Naxos, Pr. for 1949, 1950 and 1951; Iolkos, Ergon for 1960, 58, and see Archaeology vol. 11, 18; and Ktouri in Thessaly,BCH 56, 1 70 ff.,and see PGP 3 13. There are, however,only briefpreliminaryreportsof these,withlittle potteryillustrated. 68. For example, if we relied on the tombs fromLefkandi,we would be unaware that either the circles skyphos, or the shallow bowl with strap handles, or the krater,belonged to the potter'srepertoire. 69. Chalcis: AD 16, Chron., 150. One tomb, two vases - a PSC skyphos and an atticising EG II skyphos. Perhaps also the Arethusa group, see n. 44. Theologos: AD 16, Chron., 152, jug. pl. 133d. One tomb, seven vases - note pyxides and what may be a straight-walled 70. BSA 18, 4 f., fig.3. Seven vases. 71. Marmariani:BSA 31; Kapakli, PGRT. No means of tellinghow many burials,but the number of vases attributableto SPG I and II is probably substantial.Theotokou: PT 212 f., and fig. 145. Tomb A, four burials, eighteen vases (some surely not earlier than SPG II to judge from what looks like an atticising EG II skyphos), markedly differentfrom the Lefkandian series. For other sites see PGP 132 f., 313 f., and GDA 368-70 (Site Index with references).Of the types found both in Thessaly and at Lefkandi, thereis only one example in Thessaly of the circles skyphos,the shallow bowl, and the globularpyxis (but see no. 68 for the similarabsence of the firsttwo fromLefkandiantombs). 72. Four tombs, with 150-160 vases, excavated by Stavropoullos: BCH 61, 473, and a summaryof types and decorative systemin PGP 165 f. See GGP 152 fora tentativeattribution to this period. Many of the vases are on exhibitin the SkyrosMuseum,and it is perfectlyclear from these, as well as fromother vases found elsewhere,just how great the resemblanceis to the Lefkandian style. There is a difference,however,in relativepopularityof types- e.g. onehandled cups were far more commonly placed in tombs on Skyros than at Lefkandi (see PGP 166, about eightycups). 73. Zagora: PGP 161-3 and pl. 16. Two tombs, contents now confused. Five pots (143-4,

NOTES

292

292 292 292 292

292 292

292 292

292 292 293

293 293

293

294 294 294

395

148-9, 151) are assignedby Coldstream to MG, GGP 166, and could thereforebelong to one tomb. Five of the remainingsix, the shoulder-handledamphora 150 (surely LPG), the three circles skyphoi 45, 146 and 152 (note that this has a rectangularpanel between the circles), and the PSC skyphos 145, by the same painteras 146, could all belong to the othertomb, and could be eitherLPG or SPG I, the formerthe more likely. The sixthvase, the vertical-handled amphoriskos,probablybelongs to these ratherthan to the MG group. 74. Ann. 8-9, 203 ff. for the Kardiani tombs and one or two sporadic vases, especially no. 11, fig.35, a PSC skyphos with atypical lip and zigzag on its outer surface. GGP 152 f., 165 f., pis 32, e, e, and 34, a- b, e, g- h, for Ktikados and two of unknown provenance.CVA Vatican, fase. 1, pl. 1, 1-4, nos 1-5, and PGP 158 f., pl. 25a forthe Vatican group. 75. The skyphos with panelled zigzag between the handles (GGP pl. 34a) is also paralleled at Lefkandi,see PLATE 15, 149-50 fromthe SPG Pit, and PLATE 25, 682-3 (Miscellaneous). 76. Vertical-handledamphoriskoivary a lot in shape, but are a regional type (GGP 154). This type of cup is also found in Thessaly, at Theotokou tomb A and at Kapakli. 77. PLATE 20, 451 and 65/P44 (Levelling). 78. GGP 197 f. To the PSC skyphoi,cups, and amphoriskos,fromOrchomenos and Vranesi, mentioned by Coldstream (p. 198) as Thessalo-Cycladic elements, should probably be added the circles skyphos fromThebes (AD 1917, 203 f., fig. 148). The globular pyxis fromThebes (GGP 197, n. 8) sounds similarto one or two found at Lefkandi. The evidence is very slight, but thisdistrictseems close to the region(as it is geographically)at least duringSPG I. 79. Delphi. Delphes V, 1 7, fig.74. See PGP 190 f. PSC skyphosfragments. 80. Probably several of the vases fromVergina described by Andronikos, VerginaI, 168 ff. (e.g. PSC skyphoi,circles skyphos,krater,oinochoai, feeders).Cf. also Petsas in^4D 17, 218 ff. See GDA 217 for the likely date; and PGP 179 f., 190 f. for PSC skyphoi on other sites in Macedonia. 81. Larisa in Aeolis: Larisa am Hermos iii, 170, and pl. 57, 4. Sherd of PSC skyphos with high lip. Old Smyrna: several unpublishedPSC skyphoi,with high or medium lip, and circles skyphoifromthe Anglo-Turkishexcavationsof 1948-5 1. 82. The material from the surface deposits of the cemeteriesneed not contradictsuch an assertion. All three cemeterieshave produced Attic and atticisingMG I sherds (no later than this), admittedlynot in any great quantity, but including some fine pieces; without stratification, however,thereis no way of determiningwhetherany of the local potteryof SPG type is contemporaneouswith these. 83. See pp. 16 ff.It is not hermeticallysealed: thereare post holes and pits,which account forthe presenceof a few LG sherds. 84. The atticisingshapes are principallyskyphoi,but there are also kraters,oinochoai/jugs, amphorae,and a pyxis lid-knob. 85. See pp. 36 ff.It will be seen that (a) the circlesskyphosis less well representedthan in the SPG Pit, and so may not survivedlong into SPG III, (b) the continued presence of cup sherds with zigzag on the outer lip, even though in smallernumbersthan in the SPG Pit and Moulds, might suggestpersistenceinto SPG III (or the other hand, none appeared in the SL material,and (c) the opposed diagonals motive,as on amphorae,oinochoai, and kraters,is more common in the Levellingthan in the SPG Pit. 86. Sherdsfromfiveplates, as opposed to none in the SPG Pit. 87. About a thirdof the total, as opposed to a negligiblepercentageearlier.There are just two or three examples of the swept-backlip, so characteristicof the later stagesin otherareas. It is also worth noting that the PSC skyphos remained as popular as ever, and there is no indicationthat the atticisingskyphosousted it. 88. There is thereforea substantialdiscrepancybetween the evidence of the settlementand that of the tombs. If the settlementgivesthe truerpicture,as it surelymust,the question could then arise as to whethercertain tomb groups classed as SPG II may not in fact be later. The question cannot be answered,but the possibilityshould be borne in mind. 89. Where there is decoration on the body, the handle is barred; otherwise it is monochrome. This rule is followed almost without exception (e.g. S Pyre 1A,4 of EPG date) throughout. 90. S 28,3 (PLATE 100), with a flatbase, is an exception. 9 1. A systemtypicalof many othershapes duringthistime,and alreadyvisiblein SM.

396 294 295 295 295 295 295 295 296 296 296 296 296 296 296 296 296

296 296 296 296

297 297 298 298

NOTES 92. P 14,4 (PLATE 134), ofMPG date, is a Black Slip cup of similartype,one of the earliest specimensof thisware known at Lefkandi. 93. 1 have assignedT 7, which contained one of these cups, to LPG, but it is possible that a case mightbe argued for SPG I. The number of conical feet found in the SPG Pit might supportthe conclusion that therewas an overlap into SPG I. 94. The fragmentary cups fromP Channel, Lower Fill (PLATE 276, 964-6) could belong to thisclass. 95. Almost all monochrome: in the Area 2 deposits,forexample, only nine handles out of a total of 148 were barred.See above, n. 89, forthe cemeteries. 96. PLATE 14, 36-9 and 46-9. 97. PLATE 13, 2, 3, 12 and 14 (Moulds), and PLATE 31, 1 and 2 (SPG Pit). 98. See PLATE 28, 70/P5-7 forthreecups of class V. 99. See PLATE 13, 18 (Moulds) and PLATE 18, 256 (Levelling). And if S SF 14 (PLATE 273), a straysherdfromSkoubris,is a cup and is local, it providesanotherexample. 100. Particularlyprominentin T Square V, see p. 276 and PLATE 284, 1-6. These might well be early,but it is not easy to assign them even to MPG; some or all must surelybe later. For the settlementsee PLATE 15, 103 (SPG Pit). 101. BSA 66, 344 and 348 f. This is one of the factors that leads to the conclusion of a break in time, if not in population, between the Mycenaean settlementand the cemeteries excavated. 102. See the referencesin Styrenius,Submycenaean Studies. 103. Only in Cyprus was there a similarpopularityat about this time - see, e.g., Benson, The Necropolis of Kaloriziki (SIMA vol. 36), pl. 16. Cypriotcups are lightgroundwith double wavy-linedecoration,but have a fairlyhighconical or flaringfoot. 104. Pr. 1961, 50, pl. 21b. As the excavatorsays, probably originallyfroma tomb. 105. Presumablyimplyingthe use of a fasterwheel, for which some singleoriginshould be inferred- Attica? 106. See perhaps the cup from Agora tomb V, transitionalSM to EPG, illustrated in Submycenaean Studies, fig. 38. It is also possible that the increased heightof the conical foot in MPG may reflectan increasedawarenessof, and sympathywith,Attic ideas. 107. Chalcis ChO, pl. 45d. No known context. Has the reservedband typical of so many Lefkandiancups. ProbablyEPG. Thessaly PT 2 1 1, fig.146e. Theotokou tombB. Late MPG shape,LPG contextPPr.1960, pis 37 a- b, 38a. Iolkos tomb 12. Associated with a cup of class III (LPG) as in Lefkandi T17. Pr. 1961, pl. 21a (surface), pl. 21c (tomb 27), pl. 22b (tombs 31 and 36), all fromIolkos. Those fromtombs 27 and 36 probably EPG; the cup fromtomb 31 has compass-drawncircleson the body. Skyros AD 1918, suppl. 43 f., fig. 10 = PGP 164 f. One is Black Slip. PGP 166, under 'Miscellaneous*.All probablyMPG. Naxos Ergon for 1960, 187, fig. 209. High conical foot, and compass-drawncircles on body; but associated with a lekythos with hand-drawn semicircles. Probably EPG. 108. Stele (Athens 1977), 55 ff.,pl. 11. MPG-LPG. 109. VerginaI, 180 f., fig.31. 1 10. VerginaI, 180 f., fig.30. HI. PGP 168 (Cup, type A) gives a summaryof most of the known material;see also GGP 151 and 153, and forthe thirty-nine fromthe Kapakli tomb,PGRT 33 ff.and pl. 11. It may be noted that the cup with high straightlip, handle attached wholly to the body, and alternating diagonals on the belly, found in other parts of the region, has not yet been identifiedat Lefkandi. 112. The shape is called a bowl beforeLPG, a skyphosthereafter. 113. The threewith reservedband are S 3,2 (FIG. 8, A), S 55,2 (PLATE 107), both with dots on the band and zigz&gon the body, and the monochrome S 43,3 (PLATE 104). S 60,1 (PLATE 111) has zigzag on the body, but no reservedband inside the lip. 114. The attributionto EPG is also dependent on the associated vases. S SF, 11 may also belong to thisphase. bowl P Pyre40, 1 (PLATE 155). Handles 1 15. Mentionmay be made here of the fragmentary

NOTES

299 299 299 299 299 299 299 299 299

299 299 299 299 299 300 300 300 300 300 300

300 300 301 301 301 301

397

and foot are missing;the body is bell-shaped,comingup to a low, slightlyoutcurvedlip, monochrome except for a reservedband on the outer lip. Difficultto classify,it seems to fit more comfortablyinto EPG or MPG than into any laterperiod. 1 16. BSA 66, 336; 339, fig.4; 345, fig.7,1. 117. Stressed in BSA 66, 349. See however Mycenae, BSA 25, 33, fig. 9b. The motive is known elsewhere,e.g. Cyprus. 1 18. See GDA 39. For Athenssee Ker I, pis 22 and 23. 119. Note also a vase fromVergina,but its profilediffersand it is much larger: VerginaI, 170, fig.24, N15. 120. BSA 11,78 ff.;PT 208, and 209, fig. 144c. 121. Asine 427, fig.275. (The hemisphericalbowl is reminiscentof S 2,4). 122. All three deposits are assumed to be not later than LPG in date, and are certainly predominantlyLPG, though it is debatable whether some sherds may not be SPG I: see the relevantdiscussions. 123. PLATE 14, Moulds; PLATE 24 right,Area 3 South, under the yard floor;PLATE 276, P Channel,lower fill.Particularlyprominentin the last mentioned,which contained many more examples than are illustrated. 124. There being no complete profilein these groups,the type of base is uncertain;fromthe evidence of other contexts it appears that a ringbase was usual, but a conical or flaringfoot cannot be ruled out - see the two skyphoifromAndros,PGP pl. 16, and the one fromAmathus in Cyprus,JHS 77, 214, fig.4a. FIG. 8, F is a reasonable reconstruction. 125. PLATES 14, 34-5, 44; 24, 612, 614, 621; 276, 971. 126. PLATE 14, 34 (note also the cross-hatcheddiamond of 35); PLATE 24, 606 and 613. 127. See PGP 82 ff.,classes Ila and lib. 128. On two sherds the lip is sharplyevertedbut not carinated: PLATE 13, 23; and PLATE 276, 969. An importantvariation,as these are the only two in any context,and the latter,from the lower fillof P Channel,is the only PSC sherdfound in the deposit. 129. Central filling:PLATE 13, 19, and P 3,14 (FIG. 8, G). Central panel: PLATE 13, 29-30. 130. Pointers to its late appearance are the solitary example in the cemetery,in a tomb whichborderson SPG I, and the single(and atypical) sherdfromthe P Channel deposit. 131. PGP 85 f., class III. Note the vertical dots, recalling the 'branch' pattern of LPG oinochoai and lekythoiin Attica. The only one at Lefkandiof its type. 132. PLATE 15, 140 and 150 (SPG Pit); PLATE 25, 682-3 (variousareas). See PGP 86 ff., class IVa, forcomparativematerialfromAttica and the Argolid. 133. PLATE 25, 684-5 are close. 134. PLATE 25, 670 (variousareas) is the best example. See also PLATES 15, 107 (SPG Pit) and 18, 307 (Levelling). These are the only ones, and at least the firsttwo could belong to LPG. 135. For example, four of the five sherds in the Moulds Deposit have a central filling,as five fromthe SPG Pit, and one fromthe LevellingMaterial. opposed to five out of about fortyThe fine fragmentsPLATE 25, 664-5 are almost certainlyLPG, fromtheirsimilarityto the vase found at Amathus,associated with an LPG cup (JHS 77, 214, fig.4). 136. PLATE 15, 125 (SPG Pit) is slightlycarinated.But is it SPG? 137. See e.g. PLATE 31, 11. The distinctionis not always as clear-cutas one would wish the Lefkandianpotterwas not bound by hard and fastrules. 138. PLATE 18, 286 (Levelling); PLATE 22E, thirdrow left (Area 4 South); PLATE 25, 658. This type, better known outside Lefkandi, belongs for the most part to eighth-century contexts (see below). 139. Note a single example of the use of three sets of semicirclesbetween the handles, PLATE 25, 655. 140. In many instances one cannot tell whetherthe arcs shown come fromcircles or semicircles. 141. See generallyPGP 194 f. Andros: PGP 162 and pl. 16. Tenos: Ann. 8-9, 219 and fig.22 (Kardianitomb2), and GGP 149 (fromthe Kambos group,and withhighflaringfoot). Rheneia: Délos XV, pl. XXVII, 20 and 21. Thebes: AD 1917, 203 f., and fig. 148 (Kolonaki tomb 27). Vergina: VerginaI, 171 f, and fig.24a (E26). Skyros,PhthioticThebes, Cyprus:PGP 194 f. The examples fromOld Smyrna,found in the Anglo-Turkishexcavations,are unpublished.Note the

398

301 301 301 302 302 302 302 302 302 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 304 304 304 304 304 304 304 304 304 305 305

NOTES presenceof only one fromThessaly (and eventhismay have had threesets of circles),suggesting that,as at Lefkandi,it was not a type of vase placed in tombs. 142. The skyphosfromthe Kambos group is likelyto be LPG. 143. Much has happened since I discussed this type of skyphos in PGP 180 ff.Many of the skyphoi mentioned there have now been fullypublished and illustrated.Many new ones have been found,fromseveralnew sites,especiallyin Cyprus: some have been published,some not. 144.55^ 68, 101 f.; Dialoghi di Archeologia 8 (1974-5), 97, fig. D. Both from Veii. ArchaeologicalReports for 1976-7, 66 (Villasmundo in Sicily). 145. PLATE 24, 626 (Area 3 South, underyard floor) has a similarmotive (LPG). 146. See p. 300 and n. 133. The type with panelled zigzag on the body may also stillhave been in use in SPG. 147. PLATE 20, 451 and 65/P64 (Levelling). 148. PLATES 20-1 for the sherds fromthe Levelling;forothers,fromvariousdeposits,see PLATE 26, 728-754. One example fromthe tombs,T 3 1,5 (PLATE 185), withmultiplezigzag, firmlydated to MG I by association with fourAttic imports. 149. GGP 14 ff. for a general discussion of the development(p. 24 for the introductionof the multiplechevron). 150. Imports,PLATE 15, 129-31 (SPG Pit); atticising,the sherdwithmultiplezigzag panel fromabove P 47, PLATE 278 C, top left. 151. It is chieflyon the basis of this vase, with its relativelyhighconical foot, thatI would class S 16 as an EPG ratherthan as an SM group. 152. There are comparable unpublishedexamples in the region. 153. GDA 168. Not yet published in detail; it providesone of the veryfew possible ceramic linksbetween the Argolidand Lefkandi. 154. CVA Cambridge I, 1-2, pl. I, 13. LPG from the associated vases, thoughtto belong togetherand to constitutethe contentsof a singlegrave. 155. PLATE 29B: Area SL, group A. PLATE 273, 846: S Gully Fill. 156. The miniatureP 28,1 1 (PLATE 144) is certainlyof thistype,but is handmade. For the deposits associated with the cemeteriessee PLATES 273, 844-7 and 279, 1057. 157. PLATES 15, 18 and 25 (especially the complete example 65/P77). 158. PLATE 276 shows two joining sherds,976-7, fromthe lower fillof the Channel in P, which is very stronglyLPG (and earlier) in character.They are froma shallow bowl, but the handle and decorationdifferfromthose of the type discussed. An earliertype,possibly. 159. PLATES 28, 70/P3-4, and 29, A. 160. BSA 31, 30 and pl. 8, no. 130. Black Slip ware. Note that the Kapakli tholos tomb has not produced any shallow bowls. 161. PGP 166. Not yet fullypublished. 162. The tomb also contained a hand-madeshallow bowl, no. 16, with anothervariationon the lug handle. 163. The fabricis brown,and not the characteristicgreyof Black Slip. 164. BSA 31, 30 and pl. 8, nos. 127-9. Flat-based;rectangularlug handles. 165. Ker V, i, pis 15 and 101, fromtombs 3 and 75A. Lug handles. 166. Such as Catling,CypriotBronzework 201, no. 24, and pl. 31 f, a cast tripodof a group almost all of which came fromCyprus,and are dated in the twelfthand eleventhcenturiesB.C. This example has no known provenance,but Cyprusis an obvious possibility. 167. The vase is noted and illustrated in Hencken, Tarquinia 85, fig.35 d, where it is compared with a tripod from the Latian urnfields,op. cit. fig.35c. For a similaridea see Ker I, pis 64-5 (Athens), and^4D 27, II. 2, pl. 268e (Paralimniin Boeotia). 168. Imitation of metal at this period would not be surprisingin view of the evidence fora bronze foundryin the settlement. 169. See the two Attic LPG pyxides,PGP, pl. 13, not only for the decoration but also for the handles.There are many otherinstancesof panelled motives. 1 70. See BSA 3 1, 48, fig.19, fromMarmariani. 171. Largely due to the generosityof the donors in tombs S 59 + 59A, P 3, P 10, P 39B, and T 13. These fivetombs contained a total of over fiftykalathoi. 1 72. One, P 24,9, is Black Slip to the eye, but analysishas shown the fabricto be the normal Lefkandian.

NOTES 305 305 306 306

306 306

306 306

306

306 306 307 307 307 308 308 308 308

308 308 309

309

399

173. On P7,3 and P 10,9 the wall of the lower body comes out in a slightconvex curve beforegivingway to the concave curvewhich leads to the lip. 174. P39B,6. Bands on the outer body. 175. Probably by the same potter. If so, note that the one is very shallow, the other very deep. 176. 1 have for obvious reasons not included tombs or pyreswhich contained only kalathoi. On the assumptionthat the distributionis chronologicallysignificant,I have in the list at the kalathoi end apportionedsuch groupsas follows: LPG or SPG I, P8 and P42, impressed-triangle only; SPG I, S 25A, P Pyre28, both types;SPG I or later,S SF9, P 17, P 37, T27, T 36. 177. Even though this seems to be a homogeneous collection of late SPG II/earlySPG III date. 178. See ProfessorSmithson's full and masterlyaccount in Hesperia 37, 98 ff.She notes, furthermore,that in almost every case in Attica, where a distinctionis possible, kalathoi are associated with female burials, and that kalathoi *like other grave furnitureare deceptively conservativeand show no consistentdevelopment*.The latter statementis certainlytrue of Lefkandi,and the formermightprovidea usefulcriterion. 1 79. I pass over the question of the originof the openworktechnique; it is highlylikelythat it derivesfromsome materialotherthan clay, but one cannot go furtherthan that. 180. Note that the two earliestLefkandian examples are fromP22, which contained both Attic and Cypriotimports. For Attica see Hesperia 3 7, 98 ff.The earliestis dated to MPG (op. cit. 98, n. 51 - from a well); there are seven fromthe rich Athenian lady's grave,of EG II/MG I date, and the latest are fromthe Isis grave at Eleusis (CVA Athens 1, pl. 6:10 and 11). There are no LPG examples yet known, but the cut-worktechnique was familiarto the Atheniansat that time - see the two standsfromKerameikostomb 48, Ker IV, pl. 25, nos 2028 and 2029. For Cyprus,where the technique is also found on other shapes, openwork kalathoi are known in CG II and CG III. See S CE IV. 2, figsXIII, 3; XVI, 2; XXII, 4-5. 181. Crete, Vrokastro. Vrokastro,pl. XXXI, 1-2, fromchamber tomb 1. Difficultto date, but need not be as late as Geometric.Samos, the Heraeum.AM 58, 125 and fig.XXXVII. Date uncertain.Kos, Serragliotomb 10. PGP 224 and pl. 30; cf. GGP 264. Probablyverylate LPG. (This vase has incised decoration). 182. PGP 165 and 172. 183. Pr. 1960, pl. 38a = GDA 209, pl. 49. 184. For its use in the make-upof the multiplevase see the next section. 185. S 16,7 (PLATE 96), S 32,3 (FIG. 11, B), S 53,1 (FIG. 11, A - the earliest,and pure SM). P 16,11 would also have been included if its vertical handle had not turned it into a hydria. 186. Wavylines,carelesson S 53,1, formalon S 32,3; verticalwigglylines on S 16,7. 187. Furumark,Analysis, 37, fig.9, shapes 59, 61, 64. Perati II, 198 ff.fora fulldiscussion withreferences(223 were found in thiscemetery). 188. BSA 66, 333 ff.,pis 50,5; 51,4; 55,4. 189. PGP 2 f.; GDA 33 and 35. Note that there are a few SM amphoriskoifromAthens, not farin shape fromthe unusual S 16,2; see especiallyKer I, pl. 20, no. 439 fromtomb 19. 190. S 20,3 (PLATE 99) and S 31,2 (FIG. 12, C) share with S 16,4 the close zigzag line(s) on the shoulder and the unpainted lower body and foot. S 32,4 (PLATE 101) looks earlier:it has the lower area unpainted, but the rest is monochrome with one reservedband; more important,the handles stillcome up to the neck, and the body is more biconical. 191. To these may be added P3,12 (PLATE 128) of Black Slip ware. So also may S Pyre 15,1 (PLATE 1 14), whichforshape and decoration(hand-drawnPSC) standsin a class of itsown. 192. See those fromP 13, P 23, and P 31. 193. T 26, three;P 24, two; P 7 and P 39, one each. T 26,15 (FIG. 12, D) and P 24,3 (PLATE 142) have a scribble zigzag at the base of the neck, recalling earlier practice; T26,15 has a narrowladder panel separatingthe sets of semicircles(cf. P31,2 below); T26, 16 (PLATE 183) and P 39,1 (FIG. 12, G) have a thickzigzag on the neck. 194. P 31, two; P tombs 3, 13, 23, 39B, and Pyre 14B, one each (FIG. 12, 1 shows P 13,12 and FIG. 12, E P 23,5). Note the unusual designof P 31,2 (PLATE 144) and P 39B, 3 (PLATE 146), and the narrowladder panel of the former.

400 309 309 310 310 310 310 310 310 310

310 310 310

310 311 311 311

311 311 311 312 312 312 312 312 313 313 313

NOTES 195. Monochrome: P 3,13; P 10,1; P 18,1; P 31,1. Reservedbands: P44,l. 196. Zigzag on belly: P 13,2; P 18,2 and 3 (FIG. 12, H); P 44,5. Zigzag on neck: P 13,1. 197. Three small later vases (P 47,2-3; P28,2) of superficiallysimilarshape are classifiedas small amphorae withhandles fromshoulderto lip. 198. PLATE 19, 359 = PLATE 33,40. 199. ChO 253, 266 f.,pl. 46a and b: nos 5 and 6. 200. Op. cit. 257 f., 267 f.,pis 48b and 49c: nos 13 and 14. 201. AD 27, II. 2, 316 and pl. 268c. The shoulder decoration is multiple triangleswith the innermostone painted over - compare P31,3 and for the painted inner trianglethe lekythos fromthe same tomb, P 3 1,4. 202. Theotokou: PT 213, fig.146a. Halos BSA 18, p. 5, fig. 3, no. 5. Marmariani:BSA 31, p. 26, pl. 6, nos 8 1-2. Retziouni: PGRT 11 and 52, pl. 3, no. 9. Kapakli area (probable) PGRT 11 f.,no. 11. Unknownprovenience:PGRT 11 f., nos 10 and 12. 203. No. 81 fromMarmariani,with compass-drawnsemicircle,presumablynot earlierthan LPG; so also PGRT no. 10, as the semicircles,thoughhand-drawn,are done with such care that the potter must surely be imitatingthe more advanced technique. The amphoriskosfrom Retziouni could be earlierthan LPG but not, I think,as earlyas SM. 204. PGP 165; see GGP 152 forthe likelydate. 205. The Vatican group: PGP 158 f., pl. 25A; see GGP 152. Ktikados grave 1: GGP 152, pl. 32c. See P 31,2 forthe shape, perhaps. 206. Tenos: Ann. 8-9, 220, fig.20, and 225, fig.27; Kardiani tombs 1, no. 2 and 2, no. 7. Rheneia: Délos XV, Aa 5S-61;PGP pl. 19, A1452-4 - see GGP pl. 32 f forA1452; GGP 149, said to be of similarshape to Kardiani tomb 1, no. 2. For a discussionof these see GGP 154 ff. 207. Rheneia A 145 3 also has the opposed diagonals on the shoulder. 208. Ann. 31-2 (1969-70), 472 f.,figs12a, 13b. Possibly to be linkedwith Rheneia A1455, which Coldstreamconsidersto be probably atticisingMGI (GGP 156). 209. AD 24, Chron.,433 and pl. 439. Flat-based,as so oftenin Crete. 210. Nos 1-3, PLATE 137, and see p. 348 forreferencesto vases found in Athens.As often on Attic vases, P 3,10 has a lid; although its decoration is not paralleled exactly in Attica, the opposed groupsof diagonalswith filledintersticesare a well-knownmotivetherein LPG. LPG. 211. It has stringholes on the handles,so may have been meant to have a lid, as has P 3,10. 212. The unfilled intersticessuggest this, though they are not unknown in LPG - see amphoriskoiP 23,6-7 (PLATE 141). The broad zone in which the diagonals are placed here, perhapsthe barredrimtop, and the associated pyxides would all supportan SPG I date. 213. P44,4 (PLATE 148) was found in an SPG I tomb group,but its batteredand fragmentary condition suggeststhat it was a stray,and its whole style(note the poorly formedfoot) is that of an SM vase. 214. S Pyre 1A,3 (PLATE 92), lattice; S 16,8 (FIG. 13, A), chevrons and cross-hatched triangle; S 19,2 (PLATE 98), hand-drawn semicirclesand wavy lines; S 38,2, crude circles, thickwavy line. 215. For example, the body of S 16,8 is more globular than that of the belly-handled amphoriskosS 16,7. 216. S Pyre 1A,3. 217. Furumark,A nalysis69 f. and fig.20, type 325. SeePerati II, 213 and the relevantnotes showingthe distributionof the amphoriskostype. 218. ChO, p. 256, pl. 48a. A vertical-handledtype, triplein line, basket handle, decoration very close to S 16,8. For an LPG example, based on lekythoi,see PGP pl. 30, Kos Serraglio tomb 10. See also CorinthVII, i, pl. 10, fromVello: miniaturehydriai,context probablyEG. 219. See Ker I, pl. 14, nos 490 and 512 (Athens); Styrenius,Submycenaean Studies, fig.58 (Ancient Elis); Karageorghis,Nouveaux Documents 191, fig. 47 (Idalion in Cyprus). I know of no parallel forthe triangleenclosinghorizontalroughzigzags. 220. BSA 66, 344 f. Alreadycurrentin Phase 2b, it increasesin volume in Phase 3. 221. See the list at the end of the section. S SF 10 may be eitherSM or EPG: it is like S 46,2. S Pyre 1,3 is a sherd with hand-drawnsemicircles,not certainlyfroma lekythos,but SM as associated with a stirrupjar.

NOTES 313

313

313 314 314 314 314 315 315 315 315 315

315 315 316 316 316 316 316

318 318 318 318 318 318

401

222. It has a much broaderbase, the handle is attached to the lip instead of to the neck, and the shoulder motive is unusual, and slightlyreminiscentof that on the bowl S 32,6 (PLATE 101). Nothingelse like it at Lefkandi- see for shape the 'bottle' Ker I, pl. 37, but it would be rash to claim a connexion. 223. Ker I, pl. 13, tomb 84 (lekythoi only); pl. 37, Acropolis Slope tomb B (a remarkable association of hand-drawn and the typical PG compass-drawn semicircles,and two very early but certainlyPG cups). It may be noted that the Lefkandianpotters,thoughthe lekythoithey made were generallysimilarto those of Athens and mustbe roughlycontemporaneous,used a slightlydifferentgeneral systemof decoration,avoided the verticalwigglylines not uncommon in Athens,and did not untilmuch later change over fromhand-drawnsemicircles. 224. /V. 1960, 259, pl. 159a, a cup with compass-drawncircles. It is unfortunatethat the lekythoswith hand-drawnsemicirclesfromtomb C at Theotokou (PT 211, fig. 146 f) was the only vase of its tomb; should it be dated SM or EPG? 225. They may include one sporadic unillustratedone, S SF 15, either from a tomb or pyre; it has a biconical body, a banded neck, and threesets of chevronson the shoulder. 226. Exceptions: P 13,11; T 3,1 and 4; T 26,6 and 8. P 13,11 could be described as light ground. 227. T 26,6 and T3,l are the only lekythoi on which the previouslypopular feature of leavingthe lower body and the foot unpaintedis found. Evidence forcontinuity? 228. Note the curious upward taperingof the neck, a featurecommon to P 31,5 and T 7,3. 229. For the neck see also T 15,3. 230. E.g. Ker IV, tombs 39 and 48; Hesperia 30, 159 ff.,pis 25 and 26 (Nea Ionia). The Attic shape went out of use at the end of LPG: in Lefkandi it survivedat least till the end of SPG I. 231.SeeT7,3 andT26,6. 232. The two tombs sharedthe centaur. 233. The chevron motive had already appeared in MPG, see P 16,4, and could suggestan MPG date when found on its own. This may be relevantforS Pyre 17: no. 2 has chevronsonly; no. 1 has semicircleswith three arcs, and the place where the compass point was to go was carefullypainted over, possibly suggestingunfamiliaritywiththe technique,and thus earliness. But one cannot be sure. 234. Several fragmentsof a largebelly-handledamphora of a type in use fromLPG to SPG II and one sherdof a PSC skyphos. 235. Sherds of an amphora similarto that in S Pyre 15, and a fragmentary globular pyxis which seems to fitbetterinto SPG I than into LPG. 236. ChO, 25 1 and pl. 46c; 255 f. and pl. 47d. 237. See ChO, 266, where an EPG date is suggested,but thisseems too early,in the lightof our presentknowledge. 238. Pr. 1961, pl. 22a. Double wavy line on the shoulder, and a surprisingly high conical foot. 239. BS A 31, 23 and pl. 5. 240. BSA 1 1, 78 f., fig.3a; the lower body and foot are unpainted.Note the bowl withhigh conical foot, very like those fromS 18 and S 51; the other associated vase is a hand-madejug withcutaway neck. For a mentionof anotherseç PGP 170 (the one attributedto Papadimitriou's tomb is an error,see op. cit. 165). 241. See GDA 38 (the attributionof only one oinochoe to Lefkandiis incorrect). 242. The general tendency,now and later, is that the nearer a vase is to being completely monochrome,the more likelythe handle is to be monochrometoo. 243. But note the sherds with tiers of dogtooth decoration from a pit in S Trench A extension (PLATE 273, 823-5): probably from oinochoai, they seem to provide a link with the earliestAttic PG, see Ker I, pl. 65, no. 552. 244. T12B,1 (PLATE 173), close in shape to P25B,3, is probably contemporaneouswith these; it stillhas the monochromesystem,but thereis a zigzag on the shoulder. 245. Ker I, pl. 68, no. 545 (MPG); Ker IV, pl. 13, no. 1070 (MPG) and no. 2091 (LPG). See PGP 49 f. 246. No. 13 is exceptional in retainingthe monochrome and reserved-bandsystemof the earlierperiod, but the shape imitatesAttic.

402 318 318 319 319 3 9 319 319 319 319 319 319 320

320 320

320 320 320

321 321 321 321 321 321 321 322 323 323 323

NOTES 247. The Attic shape is also imitatedin the Black Slip ware: T26,ll and S56,2 (SPG I). 248. The other vases fromP44 are SPG I, but referenceto the catalogue will make it clear thatno. 7 was found in the fill,and not associated with them. 249. Coldstream's lekythos-oinochoe,see GGP 11. One should thereforeperhapsdefineP22 as SPG I, but I have found it difficultto call a group which containsso many Attic or probably Attic PG vases anythingbut LPG. 250. Height35 cm. See also the discussionin BSA 65, 23 f. 251. BSA 31, pl. 4, no. 56. 252. See GGP 265; AJA 67, pis 83 and 84; 1st Mitt. 7, pl. 36,4. 253. BSA 31, pl. 3, nos. 42 and 47; pl. 5, no. 74, fromMarmariani.PGRT 15, fig.6 and pl. 4, no. 22, probablyfromKapakli. 254. This motivemay providea link with the slenderSPG II oinochoai discussedbelow. 255. Used as a feeder, it differsfrom the rest in having cross-hatchedtriangleson the shoulder. 256. There are threehand-madeoinochoai, of greyfabricand burnished,P 4,4 (PLATE 128, SPG I) and T2, 6-7 (PLATE 168, SPG II) of much the same shape. 257. GGP 11 (EG I) and 14 (EG II). See particularlyop. cit. pl. 2g, fromKerameikos tomb 74, of EG II date. 258. The tombs show how popular the Attic oinochoai were - nine examples fromT 19, T 3 1, and T 33. Imitations are far less prominent.T 33 has a hand-madelocal copy of the Attic model, but for wheel-made atticisingwe have to depend on a few sherds from the surface material, PLATE 274, 912 from S Gully, and PLATE 275, 943, 949, 953 and 961 fromthe surfaceor upper fillof P Channel and not all of these need be oinochoai. 259. PLATES 22, 485; 24, 592; 26, 765. As with the cemeterysherds,none in a stratified context,and one cannot be sure that the imitationsare of AtticMG ratherthan of EG II. 260. I confine myselfto the region around Lefkandi,which includes Thessaly, Skyros, the North Cyclades, and Euboea itself. The links with Attica have been dealt with, and there appears to be little other significantmaterial,though note may be made of a small oinochoe with high handle, conical foot, and chevronson the shoulder,found in a tomb at Paralimniin BoeotiaMD 27, II. 2, 316 and pl. 268e. 261. The two fromPteleon, perhaps SM, are unlike Lefkandianof any phase. See PGRT 16, nos 25-6, and pl. 4, See also /V. 1953, 120 ff.,and LMTS 130. 262. Pr. 1960, pl. 36b and pl. 37a. See also Pr. 1961, 50 foran unillustratedoinochoe from tomb 43, probably of thisperiod to judge fromthe date of the cemeteryas a whole. 263. Marmariani:BSA 31, 21 ff.,nos 48-69. Theotokou: PT 212 f. (two fromtomb B, five fromtomb A). Halos: BSA 18, 4ff. (eleven). Kapakli (4), Kapakli area (1), Pherae (2), Sesklo (1), U.P. (1): PGRT 13 ff. Iolkos, Nea Ionia: Thessalika5,49 f. (two). Demetrias: Apostolides, AiPagasai, fig.2; see PGP 153. 264. Only one, fromSesklo, PGRT no. 23. 265. For Thessaly,PGRT 16, pl. 4, no. 24. 266. Stele (Athens 1977), 55 ff.,pl. 12. 267. PGP 165 f. 268. ChO 250 f. and pl. 47a. 269. There are, however,for the SPG III period (the equivalent of Attic MG) a number of atticisingbroad-based oinochoai: see GGP 168 f. These reflectthe similarrenewalof Attic links at Lefkandi,of which the most impressivemanifestationis the nine Attic MG I oinochoai. 270. Ann, 8-9 (1925-6) 218 f. 271. Furumark,Analysis 602, type 111. Note in particular,for its close similarityto the earliestones in the tombs,a jug fromphase 2b of the LH IIIC settlementof Xeropolis,BSA 66, 341, fig.5:6. 272. P 15,1 (PLATE 134), a feeder, is exceptional in having cross-hatcheddiamonds and intersectingtriangleson the shoulder,and a double swastika at the base of the handle. I have assignedit to LPG, but the swastikamightsuggestSPG I. 273. T 13,3, withlower body and foot unpainted,is a surprisingreversionto earlierpractice. The bodies are flattenedglobularor globularratherthan ovoid. 274. One, P 36,3 (PLATE 145), is unpainted. Note that P 36,1 and P 39A,1 (hand-made, PLATE 146) are feeders.

NOTES 323 324

324 324 324 324 324 324 324 325 325 325 325 325 325

325 325 326 326 326 327 327

327 327 327 327 329 329

403

275. Two Black Slip examples, and one Red Slip, are fragmentary. 276. GGP 150 f. with the relevant notes. The sites or areas involved are Halos, Iolkos (including the Kapakli region, but not the tholos tomb), Chalcis, Skyros (one jug is of Black Slip ware), Tenos (Kambos, see GGP 149), and Naxos. Add thejug with circleson the shoulder fromPalaiokastro in Thessaly (BCH 56, 99, fig. 17, no. 5; see PGP 313), and a furtherexample fromSkyros, of MPG/LPG date (Stele, 55 ff., pl. 12). The two fromMarmariani,BSA 31, nos 72-3, are ratherdifferent, especiallyin the neck. 277. AD 1917, 25 ff.,fig.29. Note the two parallel roughzigzags.MPG?. 278. BCH 61, 44 ff.,pis 5 and 6; see also GDA 203 f.,pl. 47. ProbablyMPG. 219. BSA 18, 4 f., fig.3:1-3. 280. VerginaI, 177, fig.26, P 2 and AZ 3. 281. PLATE 23, 550, fromthe surfacedown to the floor. 282. P. 35 and PLATE 16, 194. 283. P. 35. 284. P. 58 f, and PLATE 40, 38. Monochrome,reservedshoulder. 285. To judge fromthe lekythoi.Probably not an earlyphase of SPG I, as the tomb overlay T 3, also of SPG I date. One sherdof a jug with cutaway neck was found in the Toumba surface material,PLATE 279, 1067. 286. For the Late Geometricdevelopment,see below. 287. See, e.g., VerginaI, 193 ff. 236 jugs, all hand-made;stillcurrentin the eighthcentury. Note, however,op. cit. 192, fig.38 (AZ8) in relationto the double-neckedP23,l. 288. BSA 31, 20 f.; nos. 1-9 hand-madenos. 31-47 wheel-made. 289. Kapakli, PGRT 19 ff.;nos 36-42, all wheel-made,all wheel-made.(I am assumingthat the Kapakli tholos was firstused in LPG; the earliertombs fromIolkos contained no jugs of this type). The shape is similarto that of our jugs, and one has horizontal groovesbelow the rim; all have low feet. The cross-hatchedtriangleson the shoulderrecall the decoration of the examples fromP22, but thereis no attempt at Lefkandi to reproduce (at least on thisshape) the decoration on the neck. Compare however the neck motive of Kapakli no. 39 with the central motive of pyxis no. 20 from P 13 (PLATE 133), a tomb which also contained a jug withcutaway neck. 290. There are a few hand-madeexamples fromSkyros,see PGP 164 f. 291. See PLATES 39 and 40 forLefkandianjugs. 292. See Perati II, 241 ff.Iakovidis lists the few with spout at 90° on pp. 242-3 (the only one fromPeratiitself,976, is of a ratherdifferentshape, as he stresses). 293. Pr. 1960, 259, fig.195a; cf. Ergon for 1960, 187, fig.209. Tomb 12. For others of post-Mycenaean date, see Kn ossos, Fortetsa 153, pl. 38 (EPG?) and Pherae in Thessaly, Béquignon,RecherchesArchéologiquesà Phéres,53, 73, and pl. 22,7 (no date assignable). 294. Possibly taking the idea from the Cypriot side-spoutedjugs? See Pieridou,PG Style in Cyprus22. 295. Marmariani:BSA 31, 23 and pl. 5, no. 69. Trefoiloinochoe type,spout at rightangle to handle. 296. Athens: Hesperia 6, 367, fig.30; jug, LPG. Tiryns: TirynsI, pl. 16, 10; trefoiloinochoe, LPG. Kos: GDA t pl. 34B, tomb 63; two jugs; pl. 35, tomb 10; two hand-madetrefoiloinochoai - all four LPG. Kameiros: Jdl 1, 136; jug, LPG? Withthe exception of the feederfromTyryns, all have the spout at rightangles to the handle. 297. A few pyxis sherdswere found in the surfacematerialof Toumba, and a rimin the fill of P 47; these do not add anythingto our knowledge. 298. In Attica the globularpyxis made its firsttentativeappearance in MPG, but is essentially an LPG shape, survivingmarginallyinto EG I: Hesperia xxx, 163 f. Note that pyxides were found in both male and femaleburials. 299. The closest in shape to the Attic model are not those in LPG contexts, but P 13,17 (FIG. 17, B)-19, earlyin SPG I. 300. P 22,22 (FIG. 1 7, A) ; P 23,12; P 39,2; T 23A, 3. 301. E.g. T Pyre 2,6 (LPG) and S 59,5 (SPG III). 302. P 13,17 (FIG. 17, B) and 18 are exceptions, as they have semicircles;thisis a matter, though,more of a shoulderdecorationthan of a reservedzone, and comes into the experimental category.

404 329 329 329 329 329 329

329 329 329 329 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330

330 330 330 330 331 331 331 331 331 332 332 332 332

NOTES 303. E.g. P 21,7 (FIG. 17, E). 304. See T 23,7 (FIG. 17, C). In Atticathebutterfly motive,as usedon othertypesofvase, is not knownbeforeMG I, but it appearedearlieroutsidethatdistrict(see BSA 50, pl. 48e, criterion. fromMycenae:EG I), and Atticpracticecannotbe usedhereas a chronological 305. In bothcasesassociatedwithEG II andMG I Atticpyxides. P 13,20; muchthe 306. Note the'crossword* designof T 23,2, repeatedin theexperimental sametechniqueis apparentin theswastikaof P 47,15. 307. In threeinstances,P 12, T23, and P Pyre34, it was eithertheonlytypeof vase,or byjust one other. accompanied 308. PLATE 16. The restoredpyxis,69/P44: the wide bellyzone has groupsof vertical Fortwolid lines,a designnot foundin thetombs.Evertedrim:200 (theothernotillustrated). of decoration for a remarkable both 184 different and 185 and 187. Lid rims: 192; rims, knobs, The lids and knobsneed not be from centralfilling. one of whichwitha triangle semicircles, globularpyxides. 309. PLATES 23, 532-3; 20, 401; 26, 764. It is also possiblethatcertainof thesherdswith zigzagor opposeddiagonalbellymotivescouldbe frompyxides. 310. AD 16, Chronika152 andpl. 133d. 311. PGP 165. 312. PGRT,p'. 13, no. 145. 75 ff.For thepyxis 313. See PGP 109, and morerecentlyEuropa (GrumachFestschrift) seeHesperia in eitherof thetwoabovepublications, fromCorinth, of EG I date,notmentioned xxxix,16 andpl. 9. in AE 314. The shape had a long survival, especiallyat Corinth.See Callipolitis-Feytmans 1 ff. 1973, Studies134,fig.52 (Mycenae). 315. Ker I, pl. 27, no. 507; Styrenius, Submycenaean 316. Thoughno stringholes on thepyxis,two werepiercedin theknobof thelid;perhaps thehandleloops. thestring was takenthrough arefromKarphi,BSA 55, 18, fig.12. 317. The bestcomparisons 318. See GDA 5 7. to such 3 19. In additionto thetwodiscussedthereis a third,P 39,3, butit had disintegrated an extentthatone can sayof it onlythatit was a pyxis,andhand-made. de L'Argolide226 f.,pl. 77, C2410 (Argos); 320. See Courbin,La CéramiqueGéométrique forthe GGP 116, pl. 23h (Mycenae).The suspensionlug mayhavebeen an Argiveinnovation wheelmadepyxis(GGP 114), buttheidea couldhavederivedfrombronzepyxides,see Bouzek, Bronzes24 ff. Graeco-Macedonian see PLATE 26, 712. 321. GGP 117. Foranotherexampleat Lefkandi, 322. See above, for panelled Lefkandianpyxides. For Thessaly,PGRT pl. 13, from see The cross-hatched Marmariani. squaredesignmay be derivedfromThessaliankantharoi, PGRT pl. 15. 323. PGP pl. 13. 324. In additionto theAtticpyxidesfoundin thetombs,sherdsof othersofMG datewere foundin thecemetery depositsandin thesettlement. of thehandleon our flaskis, however, 325. See PeratiII, 248 f.; theprobablepositioning on Xeropolis. No examplewas foundin theLH IIIC settlement different. 326. BSA 63, 115 and 113, fig.5. NouveauxDocuments214ff. for earlierones. For contemporaneous 327. Karageorghis, Salamine II, pis26-8; RDAC 1967, 13, fig.8; Benson,The Necropolisof examples,Yon, Kaloriziki,pl. 20. evidenceforcontinuity. 328. A remoteechoof themotiveon theEPG flask,notnecessarily 329. SCE IV. 2, fig.XIII. 330. Ker IV, pl. 25, no. 2034 (tomb48); Hesperiaxxx,163,pl. 28, no. 35 (Nea Ionia). The andsee GGP 16. typeis stillfoundin Atticain MG I: Pr. 1939,30, tomb5 fromMarathon, 331. PGP 119. mouth;earlyninth 332. ClaraRhodos 3, 146 f.,fig.142, tomb141. One-handled, trumpet GGP see 265. century, circles.Date 333. AE 1891, 27 f., pl. 3,1; see BSA 68, 99. Two-handled, compass-drawn unknown.

NOTES 332 332 332 332 333 333 333 333 333 333 333 333 333

333 335

335 335 335

335 335

336 336 336

405

334. AD 24, i, 86 f., fig.1 and pl. 50. One-handled, trumpetmouth; perhaps early ninth century. 335. There is no reason why it should not have been used in the settlement,but none has been identified. 336. Furumark's types 128 and 129, Analysis 604. See Perati II, 237 f. for the general picture in LH IIIC; at Lefkandi the hydriawas one of the standard storagevessels duringthis period (BSA 66, 334 ff.). 337. Note the thin-brushdecoration on the shoulderof S 19,7. 338. The non-local masterpieceS 51,2 (see pp. 348 ff.: of MPG date fromits associated vases, in spite of its astonishingshoulder decoration) is so close to it in shape that it must surelyhave been made somewherein the region. 339. As also on the trefoiloinochoai of thisphase. 340. Styrenius,SubmycenaeanStudies 120. 341. BCH 61, pl. 5,5; GDA 203 f., pl. 47 (EPG is suggestedon the basis of the belly-handled amphoriskos). 342. Pr. 1960, pl. 37, tomb XII. See GDA pl. 49. 343. BSA 11, 79, fig.3d. 344. Nothingcertain fromAthens. Note two fromMycenae,which could be MPG: TirynsI, 157, fig.21. 345. PGP 223 (it may be that one or two belong to EG). One of these is illustratedin GDA pl. 34B. 346. See PGP 43 ff. and pl. 14, and occasional referencesin GGP - six from Athens and Attica, three from Skyros, one each fromDélos and Amyklai. At Knossos the shape did not develop till the early ninth century,but then became fairlypopular, see Fortetsa 146 f., and the same is perhapstrueof otherCretan sites. 347. ChO 254, pl. 47b. 348. Due to theirsize, amphorae do not normallyappear in tombs; on the otherhand, they are frequentlyconnected with pyres,and will in many cases have protrudedfromthem- and in the course of time been broken. They are one of the commonest shapes in the settlement deposits, where,however,it is exceedinglyunusual foranythingapproachinga complete profile to be recovered.I distinguishbetween the small amphorae,20 cm or less in height,the medium, up to 50 cm, and the large ones of over 50 cm. Examples of the two formerwill be found on referenceis made to the line drawingsand illusFIG. 19; for the latter, mostly fragmentary, trationsin the PLATES volume. 349. See Ker I, pis 26-7 forthe amphora in Athens.Verticalwigglylines are found on other SM shapes there. 350. For each only one belly handle and one verticalhandle were recovered;the only doubt is whether the handle from shoulder to neck had a companion - if not, the vase would be a hydria. 351. It is the earliestpiece fromthisdeposit, in use into LPG but probablyno later and thus appreciablyearlierthan anythingfound in the tombs or pyresof thiscemetery. 352. For four-handledamphorae of LH IIIC date in Achaea see Vermeule in AJA 64, 4ff., pis 1 and 2 (note the dot-fringedsemicircles).Examples of single or double wavy lines on the belly are also known in LHIIIC: Achaea, op. cit., pl. 2, fig.9; Asine 397, fig.260; Perati II, 263, fig. 114, no. 590. The triplewavy line (which with the double wavy line was standardon belly-handled amphorae in Athens throughout the PG period) may, however, originate in Cyprus, where it was common during LC IIIB2 (Cypriot Protogeometric) and thereafter: Pieridou,43 and pis 19-21. 353. PLATE 279, 1097. 354. The fullcirclesare not a valid criterionforearliness.They would be in Athens (see Ker I, pl. 41 and 56, of EPG date), but there are later instancesat Lefkandi. The amphora foundby Miss Andreiomenounear Thebes (AE 1976, Chr., 14, pl. lie) may be of about the same date as thisone - it also has 'empty' circles. 355. T 14,1 is an import. Note the triplewavy line on the belly (see S Pyre 3,1 above), a motivewhich seems by LPG to have disappeared fromthe local potter'srepertoire. 356. Associated withtwo Attic LPG vases. 357. Probably a close link with Attica, see Smithson,Hesperia xxx, 161 f.; she takes the

406

336 336

336 336 336 336 336

336 336 337 337 337 337

337 337 338 338 338 338 338 338 339 339

339

NOTES systemof decorationon theseoutsizeamphoraeback to earlySM, and citesforLPG Ker IV, AD 28, i, p. 11 andpl. 5, pl. 33, no. 1074, tomb39. To thismaynow be added Charitonides, froma tombsouthof theAcropolis. 358. See PLATES 14: 61-7, 70-7, 79-81, 84-5 (Moulds);24: 635-644, 647-652 (Area 3 South);276: 983-8, 991-5 (P Channel,lowerfill).Manyothers,notillustrated. 359. No doubt therewere smallamphorae,but as one cannotdistinguish thesherdsfrom thoseof closedvasesof othertypes,no usefulcommentcan be made.It is equallypossible,of or course,thatsomeof thesherdsassumedto be fromamphoraecouldhavecomefromhydriai, evenfromlargejugsor oinochoai. 360. To judge fromSPG examples,it is possiblethatthe monochrome neck moreoften denotesa belly-handled amphora. 361. Therewereno instancesofbarson theouteror toprim. 362. PLATE 24, 652. See p. 46 on thismotive,notfoundin AtticabeforeEG. 363. See p. 270. 364. In this sectionI separate,so faras is possible,the neck-handled and belly-handled of identifying amphorae,and subdivideaccordingto size (see n. 359 above on thedifficulty smallamphoraein sherddeposits).Some of thepiecesdiscussedmaybe LPG,due to thewide in datingsometombsandpyres. rangecoveredby thedepositsand theuncertainty PLATE 19; SL Area,pp. 50-1. Otherareasanddeposits 365. SPG Pit,PLATE 17; Levelling, as well,andmuchnotillustrated. 366. Bothin theSPG Pitandin theLevelling Material. 367. Note,e.g.,theextremerarityof PSC skyphoi. and lay underPyre42, which 368. The pyrecontaineda kalathoswithimpressed triangles, flat-based produceda fragmentary cup withzigzagrim. 369. Pyre41 overlaytombs39 and39A, ofwhich39A is verylikelyearlySPG I, so thepyre cannotbe earlierthanSPG I. Pyre44 containeda pyxisand a lekythos(PLATE 156) ofwhich thelatterlooksneitherearliernorlaterthanSPG I. bands.Thereis 370. See KerIV, pl. 6, no. 910, tomb28 (LPG) forthebroadsingleencircling Ker IV, pl. 5, no. 915, tomb25, butthisis MPG.A one exampleof fullcircleson theshoulder, similardevelopment is foundat Knossos(see e.g. Fortetsa,pis9 and 16), butthematerialas a whole suggests a paralleloffshootfromAttica,and thereis no need to concludethatforthis shapealonetherewas a linkbetweenLefkandiandKnossos. thecontinuation 371. Verdhelis, PGRT, 5 ff.,figs1-2, pl. 1, nos 1 and 2. Noteparticularly of thehandledesignon to thebodyofno. 2. PLATE 19, 376-83. Othersunillus372. SPG Pit, PLATE 17, 230-7, 239-47. Levelling, trated;see underthe relevantchapters.Also foundin Area3 South,PLATE 23, 551-3 and PLATE 24, 593, and elsewhere, see PLATE 27, 778-80, 792-3. 373. Verdhelis, PGRT, 9ff., fig.5 and pl. 2, nos 7 and 8. Bothhavethehourglasson the 8 opposeddiagonalson thebelly. on theshoulder, neck;7 has semicircles 374. BSA 31, pl. 5, no. 74. 375. Ann.8-9, 219 andfig.23. Kardianitomb2. Zigzagroundthebelly- and as theheight of thevaseis 32 cm it meansthatthismotivecan appearon a relatively largevase(see above). GGP 152ff.datesthetombgroupto EG II. Coldstream, 376. Sherdsof bellyand lowerbody,withdoublehandleofbull'sheadtype.The circleson The amphoramaynothavebeenof thisclass. thebellyareflankedbyverticals. lowerfill);280, 1128-30, 1134-5 377. PLATES 275, 958 (P Surface);276, 992 (P Channel, (T 32 fill). 378. PLATES 17, 221 (SPG Pit); 19, 370 (Levelling);23, 546 (Area 3 South); 27, 791 (various). it is 379. S Pyre4,3b showsa fineflaring lip withrayson theneckbelow;unfortunately, 3c. froma different vasethantheneckandshoulderfragment 380. On thebasisofassociatedvases.In threeinstancesan LPG dateis possible:S Pyre14,2, associatedwitha Red Slip jug; and T Pyre4,2 and 3, in viewof the'branch* patternon the with2 and3 amphoraT Pyre4, 1, thoughthislattervaseclearlyneednotbe contemporaneous (see below),and thepyreis laterthanLPG Tomb26, as dugintoit. the 381. The pyrecontainedsherdsof anotheramphorawith'empty* circles,so establishing continueduse of thisfeaturefromLPG to SPG II.

NOTES 339 339 339 339 339

339 340

340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 340

340 340 340 341 342

407

382. This featuresurvivedbecause the vase, in use for some while (note the mendingholes) was eventuallybroken,inverted,and adapted foruse as a stand. 383. The shape, so faras we have it,is a familiarone to AtticPG: see PGP 24 and 2 7 ff.,Class II. For examples see Ker I, pl. 43, T 14-17 fromthe GraveMound; and note pl. 44, fromAndros. 384. The chiefsource is the fillof T32, PLATE 280. See also PLATE 275. 385. See e.g. PLATE 280, 1 122, 1 126, 1 140, 1 144. 386. There are kratersherdsin the surfacematerialof the cemeteries,and these include two with the hand-drawnsemicirclemotive (PLATE 279, 1058 and 1091), so presumablynot later than EPG, and a very few with thickcompass-drawncircles,which mightbe MPG (e.g. PLATE 279, 1059 and 1093), but we have no real idea of what a Lefkandiankraterlooked like before LPG. 387. Not more than twentysherds fromthe Moulds Deposit, and a mere handfulfromthe underfloordeposit of Area 3 South. 388. The statisticsfor Area 2 may show that barred rimswere more popular than monochrome in SPG III. The Moulds Deposit is of no help - one monochrome, one barred; but while eleven of the thirty-seven lips fromthe SPG Pit are barred, the figuresfor the Levelling Materialare twenty-four barredand fourmonochrome. 389. The paintermay place two roughzigzagsbelow the monochromeouter lip area and the main decoration (PLATE 26, 701-2, 705, 722; PLATE 279, 1062), but thisis uncommon. 390. E.g. vertical cross-hatcheddiamonds between vertical lines: PLATE 16, 156 + 163; PLATE 24, 585. 391. PLATE 28, 70/P1. PLATE 19, 343 may be another. 392. PLATE 24, 633. 393. This is not certain,but seems justifiable fromsherdssuch as PLATE 26, 710 and 713; PLATE 273 871- 2* PLATE 279 1063 394. PLATE 16, 177; PLATE* 19, 337 + 353, 355 (these probably not earlierthan SPG II). Note also PLATE 16, 168, and probably PLATE 26, 711, showingalternatingdiagonals with filledinterstices. 395. PLATE 26, 723. 396. PLATE 274, 918. Note that a cross-hatchedrectangleflanksit. 397. PLATE 16, 164; PLATE 24, 633. 398. PLATE 16, 156 + 163, 166; PLATE 19, 354; PLATE 26, 720; PLATE 279, 1064. 399. PLATE 26, 704 and 713 (neitherquite certain); PLATE 279, 1060, 1063, 1092. 400. PLATE 26, 712; less certainly,PLATE 19, 350. 401. PLATE 273, 871-2. 402. To the motives which postdate LPG can be added the alternatingdiagonals with unfilledinterstices(SPG II or later?), and presumablythe ship. 403. Marmariani: BSA 31, 30ff., pis 9-11 and fig. 13 on p. 33. Kapakli: PGRT 22 ff., figs14-17 and pis 7-8. The tendencyis fora highconical or pedestal foot with ridges- more common than at Lefkandi, to judge fromthe available material(note that the foot of 70/P1 is a reconstruction).Rope ridgesare found,as at Lefkandi.The decorationis also of a verysimilar type; note the kraterswith alternatingdiagonals with unfilled(Marmariani140, Kapakli 50) and filled (Kapakli 43) interstices.The latest Kapakli kraters,incidentally,are atticising,a development that took place, as Coldstream says (GGP 155), well before the end of MG II: this may be a pointer to what could have happened at Lefkandi during SPG III (where are importedAttic kraters,see PLATE 29C, PLATE 275, 944, 950 + 957, PLATE 280, 1112). 404. PGP 97. 405. Fortetsa 160f. See now BSA 71, 117 ff. and pl. 16, and AR for 1976-77, 15 f. and figs33 and 34. 406. BSA 33, 3 7 ff.nos 56-70. 407. LPG: the only complete one is fromNea Ionia, Hesperia xxx, 167 f., pl. 29; many of the best fragmentsillustratedon pl. 5 1 of Ker I. EG and MG: forsizable fragmentssee Ker V, i, pl. 1 7 (grave2, EG II); pl. 22 (grave43, earlyMG I); pl. 20 (grave22, MG II). 408. One type of panel, for example, the cross-hatcheddiamonds and trianglesflankedby verticals,is found in Ithaca, Crete, the Dodecanese, and Attica. Even the unusual motive of alternatinguprightand pendent semicirclesappears at Knossos (BSA 55, 130 and pl. 31) and at Aetos in Ithaca {BSA 33, 43, pl. 3).

408 341

341 341 341

341 341 341 341 342 342 342 342 342 342 342 343 343 343 344

344 344 344 344 344 344 344 344

NOTES 409. PLATE 15, 144 (cataloguedwiththeSPG Pit,butin a contaminated context);PLATE 18, 329-36 and PLATE 33, 30-1 (LevellingMaterial),PLATE 23, 528 and 529 (complete profile)fromArea3 South,Surfaceto yardfloor;PLATE 25, 677-81 fromvariousareas,unPLATE 273,852-3 (joining)fromS Gully Fill; and PLATE 277, 1035-8 from stratified; P NorthChannel. 410. AA 1963, 205 ff., figs43-7 and fig.35, 30. AssociatedwithAtticand PSC skyphoi andCypriotvases. neither 411. The fabricis thesameas thatof thePSC skyphoi, CypriotnorAtticnor,from Coldstream. fromProfessor thedescription, Euboean,butcouldbe NorthCycladic.Information neitherof themin a datablecontext- Ker I, 412. Two plateswerefoundin theKerameikos, statedto be Attic 130 and pl. 52; KerIV, 46 andpl. 34. The clayof one of theseis confidently to the eye. For further (Ker I, 130) but Atticand Lefkandianclay can be indistinguishable materialsee now Mrs.P. Bikai,Potteryof Tyre,Pis. XI no. 20, XXIIA nos. 5-6 and XXIV. OtherpotentialEuboean candidatesare Pis. XXIIA no. 4, XXIV no. 6 (bothps. skyphoi) 413. PeratiII, 209 ff.fora discussionof theLH III alabastrawithtripodfeet:noneis closely similarto thisvase.See also op. cit.207, fig.79A,forthebodyshape(withoutstruts). 414. Ker I, pl. 27, no. 507. 415. A ratherlargerbowl, withtwo stringholes,fromChalcis,ChO 251 and pl. 45c, is probablyMPG. See also the two hand-madebowls fromAsine,Asine427, fig.275, of LPG date,and430, fig.282, undatable. 416. Pieridou,PG Stylein Cyprus14, 101, and pl. 1: 6-11. SCE IV. 2, the relevantline Adelman,Cypro-Geometric Pottery(SIMA vol.47) almostpassim.See Karageorghis, drawings. Alaos,pis 32 and 75. BSA 31, 29 andpl. 8, no. 126. 417. Athens:KerV,i,213,pl. 15,grave3 (EGI). Marmariani: versionwell 418. The only exampleof the shape in tomb or pyre,but in its wheel-made knownin thesettlement. made. 419. The lasttwohavea sagging body;P 4,4 is muchmorecarefully 420. Analysissuggeststhatits fabricis not local and is similarto thatof theduckvases P 22,3-4. 421. Ergonfor1971, 175 and fig.207. Froma PG tomb. 422. See perhapsthedipperAsine430, fig.280 fromPG tomb35. 423. T Pyre9 containeda handleof a probablysimilarpithos. werewritten 424. Thissectionanditsconclusions byM. R. P. at V. D.'s suggestion. theLH IIIC type.ForAthens,Styrenius, Studies,101, 113 and 425. BSA 66 336 illustrates chartsforcontexts:examples,KerV, i, plates154-5. 426. Clayanalysissuggests theyarenotlocal to Lefkandiat least. 427. For theMycenaeanaskossee Furumark's type194, Analysis67 f. and fig.20. On the developmentof the bird vase see Bouzek, Eirene VIII, 110 ff. and my articlein Kretika vase maybe comparedforshapeto one of EPG date Chronika1972, 245 ff.The Lefkandian Ker I, 92, pl. 63, no. 535. fromAthens, 428. AJA1960,11 f.,pis4 and 6k,no. 44. LH IIIC context,butthestylemayhavepersisted fora longtimein thisregion. are discussedin Kr. Chr. 1972, 266 ff.;I havesuggested 429. These,and theirassociations, thattheyprovideevidenceof contactwithCyprus,and are probablyor possiblyto be linked in AthensandAchea. withdevelopments 430. Op. cit.,nos 43-54 and58. 431. In thecase of bird-headed vases,the onlyparallelsarefromSkyros(see n. 435 below) and fromCyprus:CVA CyprusI, pl. 34 (Enkomi);RDAC 1967, 8 f. and fig.10, no. 39 pl. 35, L2. (Palaepaphos)M/ûûi, 432. A familiarmotiveon the local EPG and MPG pottery.Also foundon birdvasesof Athens(AM 78, 152 and fig.54, ofSM date) andKnossos(P ofM II, i, 136, fig.69, seeKr. Chr. op. cit.,no. 35: Subminoan). 433. See RDAC 1967,thevasecitedinn. 431. whatwas alreadysuspected.The districtof originis 434. Spectrographic analysisconfirms butCyprusappearsto be ruledout. unknown, 435. 1 am muchindebtedto MissL. Marangouand to Mrs.Goulandris (to whosecollection it belongs)forpermissionto mentiona further one, fromSkyros.It has a longsleekbody,

NOTES

344 344 344

344 344 344 344 344 345 345

345 345 345 345 345

345 345 345 346 346

346

409

and well-mouldedtailand head; it has a highflaringfoot (see n. 43 1), and on the back a lekythostype spout and neck, withhandle attachedto the neck base. The decoration is horizontalbands. It has no context,but looks distinctlylater than those alreadymentioned. 436. The airholes, on the back of 29, and on the neck of 28 are presumablyvents for the escape of gases in firing. 437. See an earlier example, from Lapithos: Ohnefalsch-Richter,Kypros, the Bible and Homer 425, pl. 98, 6. LC IIIB1. But thisis a pouringvase. 438. Kerameikos: Ker IV, pl. 31 (two from tomb 33, two from tomb 48). Nea Ionia: Hesperia xxx, 172, pl. 30, no. 54. See ProfessorSmithson's full and masterlyaccounts in Hesperia xxx, 170 ff. and 37, 103 ff.,which show that: the Attic doll was but one item in a large repertoryof subjects of fine hand-madeincised ware which appeared suddenly in LPG: that so far objects in this ware have, at least in Athens,been found only in cemeterycontexts, and may have been restrictedto women and children;that the ware continued in use in Athens until the beginningof MG I, with new shapes and patternsadded duringEarly Geometric(see especiallythe materialfromthe richlady's grave,dated to the end of EG II, in Hesperia xxxvii); that the few dolls known are fromLPG tombs; and that as yet thereis no convincingevidence whichwould determinethe place of originof thisware. 439. Note also the appearance of seven incised beads, of very similarfabric to that of the doll, in P3, a tomb probably contemporarywith P22. These are also paralleled in Athens and elsewhere. 440. See BSA 65, 2 Iff. 441. This may account for the absence of genitalson a statuettewhich is in otherrespects clearlymale. 442.55,4 65,21. 443. Op. cit. 26 ff. 444. Centaurs, sphinxes,or minotaurs: Nicholls believes they were sphinxes,and that they may have had a Mycenaean mainland origin.See also the discussionand referencesin Catling's articlein RDAC 1974, 95 ff. 445. I am indebted to Dr. Karageorghisfor the very interestingsuggestion,based on the featuresof the hollow eyes, the large ears, and the painted face, that the Lefkandian centaur was shown as wearing a mask. He quotes in this connexion masks found in eleventhcentury contexts at Kition. Mention may also be made of a contemporaneouscentaur (?) figurinefrom Kos (Higgins, Terracottas,pl. 6A,B; GDA 174, pl. 34), but it is quite unlike the Lefkandian statuette. 446. Auberson and Schefold, FührerdurchEretria 158. 447. See Kunze, 7 Olympiabericht(1961), 146 ff. 448. FührerdurchEretria 158. 449. Bibliotheca II. v.4. This, I believe, is the only extant traditionof centaurbeing struck in the knee; in otheraccounts the wound is in the hoof. 450. Note that the Lefkandian figurine'ssurvivingrighthand has been given six fingers:if this is not accidental (and I do not thinkthat anythingto do with the figurinewas accidental), then it is worth emphasizingthat there is a very ancient and widespread tradition that six fingersare an attributeof the magician, a man of great wisdom - I am much indebted to Dr. Barnettfordrawingmy attentionto this. 451. See BSA 65,21ff. 452. Op. cit. 26. 453. Catling,RDAC 1974, 95 ff.,pis 16-17. 454. Op. cit. 110, n. 6. 455. P39B,17 has a brown-buffclay, T 26,10 is soft-fired.Nor is greyfabricalways a criterion: for the kalathoi P Pyre28,1-4 and S Pyre10,1, this is the result of burning;kalathos P 24,9 also has greyclay, indistinguishablefromthat of Black Slip P 24,5, but analysisshows it to be of the normal local fabric.All these kalathoi are of the impressed-triangle type,but it is interestingthat S Pyre10,1 also has combed decoration,typicalof Black Slip vases. Note that at Marmariani,BSA 31, 30, n. 1, the fabricis called bucchero; but this term usually has a differentconnotation,and is avoided here. 456. A jug fragmentP Pyre32,3 is exceptional in havinga red-brownslip.

410 346 347 347 347 347 347

347 347 347 347 347 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 349 349

NOTES 457. LekythosP 22,18. 458. Unless the three hand-made oinochoai P 4,4 (SPG I) and T 2,6-7 (SPG II), of greyfabric,burnished,are to be consideredas related to thisgroup. 459. PLATES 18, 322 (Levelling); 27, 813 (variousareas). 460. Exceptions are P 39B,17 and P 22,17-18: of the latter 17 (FIG. 21, C) has a squat and has a ringbase. bioconical body and flatbase, 18 is relativelystraight-walled, 461. AD 1918, suppl. 43 ff.and fig.10: cup and jug. 462. Kapakli district:PGRT 16 and pl. 4, no. 24, MPG or LPG oinochoe. Marmariani:BSA 31, 26 and pl. 6, no. 31, cup with triggerhandle; 30 and pl. 8, no. 130, shallow bowl with bracket handles. These two are probably SPG; they lack the combed and incised decoration, but are evidentlyBlack Slip, see PGRT 40, n. 1. 463. Ann. 8-9, 221 and 224, fig. 26, Kardiani tomb III, 2, a kantharoswith fabric'simile a bucchero*. 464. All except one fromPalia Perivolia;nothingfromthe settlement,to my knowledge. 465. All traditionallocal jugs before SPG I, bar T12A,2, have low conical feet, but the tendencyin SPG I and II is to have a flatbase. It may be that the Red Slip jugs (and the Black Slip, see P 24,5) encouragedthisdevelopment. 466. BSA 31, 29 and pl. 7, no. 125. 467. No importedvase has yet been identifiedin a Submycenaean context. The section deals withwheel-madevases only, and the bird vase S 16,10 is discussed in anothersection. 468. Tufnell, Lachish IV, especially pl. 78: 798-800. In the Bronze Age, however,juglets more commonlyhad a pointed base. 469. Tufnell,Lachish III, pl. 88: 282-302. 470. Lo'id,Megiddo II, pis 71:9,11; 81:10. Lamon, Shipton,Megiddo I, pl. 47:141. 471. See Kenyon,Archaeologyin the Holy Land 229, fig.56:2, 6, fromTell Farà. 472. Dothan, Ashdod II- III, fig.76:2, Late Bronze or Iron I. 473. Hamilton, QDAP IV, 20, no. 57. On this and otherdipperjuglets see Amiran,Ancient Potteryin the Holy Land. 474. Riis, Sukas I, 35, fig. lOd. Mouth lost; dated withinthe tenthand ninthcenturies. 475. Chapman,BerytusXXI, 118 and fig.23:92. Not veryclose. 476. Saidah, BMB 19, 70 f,no. 32. 477. Spectrographicanalysis shows that the fabricis close to that of the Black Slip and Red Slip wares, which are now thoughtto have been made at Lefkandi, though not of the fabric typicalof the site. 478. The posture adopted, with each archerabout to transfixthe other, is hardlyrealistic, but makes a good composition. 479. See Benson, Horse, Bird and Man. Archersare depicted on both Mycenaean and Geometricpieces, see pis 12:8 and 36:3-9. An archeris also portrayedon an LH IIIC sherdfrom Iolkos, Ergon for 1960, 60, fig.73b. 480. GGP 15. 481. In all cases fabric,paint and decoration are adjudged to be Attic. The resultsof spectrographicanalysiswill be publishedelsewhere. 482. PGP 41 f. Note that 'Group V fromwhich it comes is in factWell K 12: 1, see Smithson, Hesperia xxx, 177: she givesit a rangefromMPG to LPG. 483. Ker IV, pl. 8. All the motives are there,on the one or the other; 2012 is the closer in shape to P 22,3, and also has decoration on the neck. Tomb 40 is probably fairlyearlyin LPG, see op. cit. pp. 13 and 24. 484. Hesperia 30, 165 f. (under Nea Ionia no. 42); 37, 94 ff.Add nowiZ) 28, pl. 35b (S of Acropolis). 485. Ker IV, pl. 12. The shoulderdecoration reflectsthat on the chest,and that on the belly (a zone of alternatingcross-hatchedand chequered diamonds) is exactly repeated on the lid of the chest (lost on the Nea Ionia example). 486. BCH 87, fig. 9; and 362, fig. 59 (= Karageorghis,CyprioteAntiquities in the Piérides Collection,,46 and 113, no. 33). The shape is the same in principle,and althoughthe systemof decoration is different,some of the individual motives are the same - note particularlythe chequered diamond.

NOTES 349 349 349 349 349 349 349 349 349 349 350

350 350 350 350 350

350 351 351 351

411

487. Ker I, pl. 73, no. 575; Ker IV, pl. 20; Hesperia xxx, 163 f., pl. 26; AD 28, pl. 16d. Smithson,in Hesperia xxx, 164, assigns one unpublished example fromthe Agora to the Ripe (Middle) phase. 488. From the Agora,Hesperia xvii, 284 f., fig.3 ; Hesperia xxi, 292 f.,pl. 74 c. 489. GGP 13; Hesperia xxx, 164. The two fromEG I tombs, however,have a meander as the central zone, with formalzigzagsabove and below, whereasno. 20 has alternatingdiagonals in the centre,withdogtooth above and below. 490. P6683 fromGrave 38, mentionedby Smithsonin Hesperia xxx, 164. 491. CVA Karlsruhe2, pl. 46:1; CVA Cambridge 1, pl. 1:12. The latterwas associated with two cups with high conical feet,and a pedestal bowl; all bought together,they veryprobably belong to a group (and if so, an LPG one), and come fromAthensor Attica. 492. Ker I, pl. 71, nos 577 (20) and 570 (16). 493. Ker V, i, pl. 15, graveGl. 494. PGP 102 ff.,GGP 11. 49b. Ker IV, pl. 21, no. 919, with ring base as at Lefkandi. Note also for similar body, handles,and decoration,Ker I, pl. 70, no. 730, fromLPG tomb 20. 496. The only opening is a hole in the centre of one side, perhapsrathertoo large to be explained simply as an air vent. I am indebted to ProfessorColdstreamforthe suggestionthat the vase may have been an incenseburner. 497. As will be seen, the two vases in this category have featuresnot found in Athens. Furthermore,analysishas shown that the clay is not thatcharacteristicof Athens.Nevertheless, the paint (and its manner of application) and the shape are fundamentallyAthenianin nature, and it seems probable that theywere made in Attica, thoughnot in Athens. 498. Wells,AIARS 24:4:1 ¡Asine II), 17 f., fig.23. Accepted as local. 499. PGP 45 ff.This shape survivedinto EG I. 500. Furthersupport for this is the presence in the tomb of a locally made vase, no. 8, a lekythos-oinochoe,which probably imitates an Attic type firstappearingin EG I - see GGP 11. 501. It is firstknown in Cypriot Protogeometric(= LC III B2): Pieridou, pis 8:10, 9:1-2. It then continued in use throughCypro-Geometric,and is still found in Cypro-Arenai I (see the relevantline drawingsin SCE IV.2). 502. Asked for their firstimpressionwithout knowingits context, ProfessorGjerstad was inclined to place the vase in Early Bichrome II, or the earlystage of CG HI; Mrs. Pieridoupreferreda date early in BichromeIII (CG III), suggestedSCE IV.2, fig.22:6 as a good comparative piece and placed it chronologicallyat the beginningof CG III; Dr. Catlingopted forCG II, and cited a WP II vase, SCE IV.2, fig. 13:9 and Ayia Anastasia TZ, 56 of CG I forcomparative purposes. I am most gratefulto these three for passing on theirviews to myselfand to Mr. Popham. 503. See Ker I, pl. 56, no. 560 (tomb 18) and pl. 55, no. 561 (tomb 5) forthe zigzag on the upper shoulder. 504. A slight overlap is suggested by the occurrence of both forms, old and new, in Areopagus tomb D 16:2. See Hesperia xvii (1949) 289 f. nos 3 and 2, pis 67-8; GGP pl. 1 g.h. 505. PAE 1939, 30 fig.3a; H. 12.3, D. c. 15.9. 506. Hesperia XXVII, 89, no. 9, pl. 21. 507. Sequence, all from well-documentedtomb groups, givingthe ratio of the maximum diameterto the height e of the body: „ x. r 7 Ratio of Tomb diameterto height Date Reference EG I 1.29 AreopagusD 16:2, no. 2 (n. 504 supra) Marathon2 EG II 1.29 (n. 505 supra) LefkandiT 21,2 EG II 1.33 LefkandiS 59,4 MG I (beginning) 1.64 MG I (early) 1.85 AreopagusI, 18:2, no. 7 (n. 509 infra) Phinopoulos II, NM 15318 (art. cit. n. 509 infra, MG I 2.06 pl. 79) Kerameikos20, no. 263 Ker V. 1, pl. 52 MG I (later) 2.1 1 Kerameikos20, no. 265 Ker V. 1, pl. 52 MG I (later) 3.14

412

351 351 351 351 351 351 351 351 352 352 352 352 352

352 352 352 352 352 352

NOTES As is alreadyapparentin Kerameikostomb20, fromlate MG I onwardsthereis no consistentdevelopment in theshapeof theflatpyxis. 508. cf.GGP 17. 509. Hesperiaxiii (1974) 361, no. 7, pl. 77e. 510. KerV. 1, pl. 71, nos 927 and 2139. 511. KerV, l,pl. 72, no. 870; Hesperiaxliii(1974) 353, no. 1, pis 77a, 79a. 512. KerV, 1, pis 72 and 109,no. 2149. 513. Smithson, Hesperiax/iii(1974) 353, no. 1, pis 76a, 77a. 514. P 22,9. 515. (a) An Atticexportto Argos,C 54 fromtomb14/1(EG II): P. Courbin,La Céramique géométriquede VArgolide(Paris,1966) 66, pl. 148. (b) AthensNM 15311, probablyfrom tomb1: Smithson, Hesperiaxliii(1974) 378 f.,pl. 78e. Phinopoulos 516. e.g.GGPpis 7e, 8g. 517. e.g. Brann,^ora VIII, 39, no. 72, pl. 5. 518. Hesperiaxxxvii(1968) pl. 21, no. 4; KerV, 1, pl. 83, no. 864. 519. PAE 1951, 120, fig.38, centre(PalaiaKokkiniatomblambda). 520. T.L. Shear,Hesperiavi (1937) 365, fig.30, lowerrow,centre;Smithson, Hesperiaxxx (1961) 170,no. 53, pl. 30. EA 1898, 109,fig.29 fromtheIsistomb,Eleusis(bucket,MG II); 521. Paintedwheel-made: Bull. Met.Mus. N.S. 19 (1960-1) 152, fig.1 (bucket,LG); AM 43 (1918) pl. 5,1 andCorbett, LG). HandBMQ 19 (1954) 65 ff.,pl. 26 (skyphoi,LG); CVA Munich3, pl. 119,6 (kantharos, made: Mylonas,The WestCemeteryof Eleusis (in Greek,Athens,1975) B, 267 ff.,pl. 424a (jugs,LG); also CorinthVII, 1, pl. 14, no. 90 (trefoiloinochoe,LG). 522. Paintedwheel-made:Smithson,Hesperiaxxxvii(1968) 86 f., no. 5, pl. 21 (the Rich AthenianLady). Hand-made:Smithson,Hesperia xliii (1974) 358, nos 17, 18, pl. 76 tombI 18:1). (Areopagus 523. Hesperiaxxxvii(1968) pl. 27. 524. KerV, 1, pl. 29, no. 884. 525.E.g.Ä>rV, l,pl. 112,no. 1252; GGP 18,n. 6. 526. E.g. Ker V, 1,pl. 46, no. 2146 (belly-handled amphora);^/^ 44 (1940) pl. 19,2 (neckhandledamphora) ; Hesperiax/iii(1974) pl. 77c,8 (pointedpyxis). tombgroups,givingthe ratio of the maximumdi527. Sequence fromwell-documented ameterto theheight: Tomb Kerameikos 2 AreopagusH 16:6, no. 25 AreopagusH 16:6, no. 26 Marathon2 LefkandiS Pyre4,1 I, no. 3 Phinopoulos AreopagusAR, V, no. 4 EleusisThêta23, no. 759

353 353 353 353 353 353 353

Reference KerV, 1, pl. 105 Hesperiaxxxvii,pl. 22 Hesperiaxxxvii,pl. 22 PAE 1939,30 fig.3d Hesperiaxliiipl. 78e. Hesperiaxliiipl.. 75d Mylonasop. cit.pl. 376

Ratio 1.5 1.56 1.65 1.86 1.74 1.6 2.0 1.91

Date EG II (early) EG II (late) EG II (late) EG II (late) EG II/MGI EG II/MGI MG I MG I (late)

PGP 138 f. 528. Desborough, 529. BSA 31 (1930-1) 26 f.,class13, fig.12 (Marmariani) ; PGRT 29 ff.,pis 9, 10 (Kapakli). I (Athens,1969) pl. 59, 1. 530. Vergina 531.Ibid.pl. 41, 13. 532. See, mostrecently,M. Yon, Salaminede ChypreII (1971) 47-50; V. Karageorghis, Alaas (1975) 72 shape10, withreferences. 533. Attica: Smithson,Hesperiaxxx (1961) 163, nos. 35-6, withreferences (EPG, LPG, PGP 166, 'circularEG). Rhodes:ClaraRhodos Hi,fig.142 bottom(EG). Skyros:Desborough, bodiedjug'. Crete:see below. BSA 12 (1905-6) 54 f.,nos 3214-17, fig.22. Kavousi:AJA5 (1901) 135 534. Adhromyli: Vrokastro 2 102, fig.57E and 149 f.,fig.89F, G. Noneof theseflasksisadequately pl. topright. arecomparedto theshapeofa warming-pan, but thosefromAdromyli describedor illustrated;

NOTES

353

413

and must thereforebe lentoid ratherthan globular. The museum of Ay. Nikolaos exhibits an unpublishedlentoid flaskwith trefoillip and quatrefoildesignson each face, perhaps LG. 535. For laterCretan exportssee GGP 382, nn. 1-4.

14. HISTORICAL CONCLUSIONS 355

355

355 355 356 356 356 356 357 357 357 357 357 357 358 358 358 358 358 358 359 359 359

1. The conclusions reached by our contributorsin theirindividualsections have been of great help in composing this more general survey,though we have dared at times to offera differentinterpretationfor which they are in no way responsible.Much, too, is owed to frequent and detailed discussion with Vincent Desborough, while M. Popham is gratefulalso to those who participatedat Oxford in a seminarin which these conclusions were discussed and constructivelycriticised. Material from Lefkandi has already been considered in studies with historicalconclusions by contributorsto this volume: J. Boardman,GkO 62 f;J.N. Coldstream,GG 40-3, 63-5 and 191-201; V.R.d'A. Desborough, GDA 43 f., 67f.„ 188 f. and 348; V.R.d'A. Desborough, Euboean Participation',P.G. Themelis,GriechischeGrabbanten,especially 32 f., 37 f. and 69 f. 2. Differencesare discussed in outline in BSA 66 (1971) 342, 348-9. This account could be expanded considerably. For instance, the latest IIIC deep bowl usually painted all over has a reservedband inside the lip with an unpainted lower body and base; in SM the reservedline and reservedlower body are absent, though they are reintroducedin EPG, whereas its wavy line decoration is a new feature.The SM small amphora with two neck-handles,the lekythos and the triple vase are absent in IIIC, whereas the IIIC scroll and 'whisker' decoration on amphoras and hydrias has disappeared in SM and is replaced by semicirclesrare in the LBA settlement. 3.PrelReport23. 4. The Khaliotis tombs,KT 2 (PLATE 255a) and Desborough's commentsp. 313 above. 5. E.G. Desborough, GDA 107 and 307 where he, too, favoursthe restorationof SK 15B, 15 as a ringwith spiralattachment. 6. See above, pp. 284-5 and note 15. 7. For possible interrelationships, see Catling,above, under Fibulae for S 40,5 and S 43,6. To MRP, vase S 19,4 (PLATE 255f) seems closely related stylisticallyto one fromMycenae, GDA 48, pl. 2A. 8. 23 SM burialscompared with 19 LPG, or 29 LPG into earlySPGi 9. S 16,3 (PLATE 207b) and S 46,3 (PLATE 270b) with the comments of Higgins and Desborough above. 10. Duck vase, S 16,1 (PLATE 254c); pyxis and flask,S Pyrela, 1 and 2 (PLATE 92) with Desborough's comments. He tentativelyadds to possible Cypriot influence the tripod dish, S 4,1, and the introductionof the highconical foot in his conclusions. 11. On the lack of imports elsewhere, see Desborough, Euboean Participation34; he opts fortradersfrom the E. Mediterranean. 12. P 25B,5 (PLATE 233), and Higginscomments. 13. PLATE 210b-c, and Desborough's comments. 14. Desborough,Euboean Participation31-2 and his commentsabove. 15. Desborough pp. 348 f. above on imports,and pp. 286 f. on details of influence. 16. E.g. in P 3 and P 22. Desborough might have preferredto include the trefoil-lipped flask,p. 287 above and note 37. 17. Discussed pp. 200 f. above; warriorburial,T 14. 18. See above, forpotterypp. 287 f., forearringsp. 220 and note 30. 19. P 22,28-9 and 18. 20. P 22,19 (PLATE 270a) and discussion,pp. 287 and 350. 21. T 26 and commentsp. 211 and 214. 22. The earlier cist grave had by now been completely superseded by the shaft grave, a gradual and understandablechange for which no outside influenceor innovatoryimpulseneed be supposed. 23. The evidence from Xeropolis shows that the deep Attic skyphos with circle and panel

414

359 359 359 360 360 361 361 361 362 362 362 362 362 363 363 363 363 363 364 364 364 365

366

366 367 367

NOTES decoration was adopted and in fashionin LPG, so the Euboean pendent semi-circleshallower skyphos could have evolved fromit. The Lefkandianpotters,however,by MPG had modified the Mycenaean type deep bowl into a smaller and shallowerversion for which they seem to have had some liking, e.g. S 18,2 and S 5 1,3, and it is possible that it was this vase, further modified,to which was added the new formof decoration in a non-Atticway, which gave rise to thischaracteristicEuboean vessel. 24. Surface sherds fromthe escarpmentN. of Xeropolis and frombuildingfoundationson the headland E. of the site include some fragmentswhich probably date as earlyas thisstage. 25. See Catlingpp. 239 and 264 above. 26. While iron was available on Euboea and could have been exploited by thisperiod, copper and tin,and of course precious metals were requiredfromabroad. 27. See Desborough pp. 288 f. above. 28. Desborough,Euboean Participation33-4. The Eretriancolony said to have been founded at Methone c. 733. It would be interestingto know the date of the earliest Euboean type potteryfound yet furthernorth,PGP 179-80. 29. GDA 196 and/#S 77 212 f. 30. Euboean Participation33. 31. T 26, P 47 and T Pyre1, 32. E.g. PLATE 248, 9-13 and Catling'scommentsabove under Fibulae. 33. P47 (PLATES 149-50) already referredto in the previous section, T Pyre8 (PLATE 192) and P 13 (PLATE 215). 34. Desborough,p. 291 above. 35. Coldstream,GC 51 and GGP 343. 36. COLOUR PLATE 1 in thisvolume. Discussed above by Desborough and in greaterdetail in BS A 65,21 f. 37. E.g. PLATES 218-19 with Higgin's comments, and PLATES 93 and 239/-Â with Catling'scommentson thismace-headand the bowl. 38. E.g. PLATES 220-3 with Higgins'comments. 39. E.g. PLATES 224-8 and PLATE 110 no. 39. 40. E.g. PLATE 229 with Higgins'comments. 41. E.g. T 31 and T 33, and the decorated fibulaein S 59 and T 13, with the commentsabove of Coldstreamon the potteryand Catlingon the fibulae. 42. T 27, T 32 and T 36. 43. Discussed at pp. 22-3 and 49-52 above. 44. The so-called levelling Material',see pp. 36 f. 45. The recent constructionof a buildingon the W. slope of Toumba revealed a small section of walling,containingLPG sherds,which appears to continue eastwardstowardsthe summit of the hill. The author is gratefulto Mrs. E. Touloupa, the Ephor, for permittinghim to make thissmall investigationin 1977. 46. For the most recent publication of materialrelatingto Eretriaand its 'foundation',see A. Andreiomenou,AE 1975 206-29 and P. Themelis, Ergon 1976 16-9 and pl. 16 (= AR 1976-7 fig. 31), an Atticisingvase of ?MG I. For Chalcis, see Desborough, GDA 200-1 and Kharisterioneis A.K. Orlandon 2, 248 f. where the materialis published. To these should be added a chance find from Vasiliko, near Lefkandi,apparentlyvases froma tomb, AD Chron 27 (1972) 341 and pl. 292. 47. If it is accepted that the establishmentof Pithecussae was a joint ventureand that the reported Eretrian colony on Corcyra had the blessing of Chalcis. For a differentpossible see Jeffery,Archaic Greece 63-70 with references. interpretation, 48. See note 44 above. 49. Riis, Sukas I, remainsthe fullestsurveyof the N.E. imports.Those in Cyprushave been usefully assembled by E. Gjerstad et al. in Greek Geometric and Archaic Potteryfound in Cyprus,Stockholm 1977. Pendentsemicircleand fullcircle skyphoiin Italy, see BSA 68 (1973) 191 f.; NdS 1972 256 fig. 36; Dialoghi VIII 86 f.: that fromSicily has been reliablyreported but not yet published. A general account of trade with the Levant is givenby Coldstream,GC 92 f. MRP differs from him in believing that most of the pendent semicircleskyphoi (includingones in Crete)

NOTES

367 367 367 367 368 368 368 369 369 369

415

are Euboean, and that the low-lipped variety are more frequent at Lefkandi than he (and Desborough in his account above) allow. It is hoped to consider this aspect and some of the examples of these skyphoi fromAl Mina in a forthcomingarticlein BSA : theyare not all lowlipped and some could well be earlierthan 825 BC. 50. Dikaios, AA 1963 204 f. 51. Al Mina, Woolley, JHS LVIII (1938) 1 f. and 133 f., with discussion of erosion at pp. 7-8. See also Boardman,GrO 62 f. and Coldstream,loc. cit. 52. That from Tyre makes a considerable addition and includes examples of the Euboean plate, one of which was found at Troy. Biegen, Troy IV p. 279 and PL 303, 8; p. 233 and PL 278, 26 a skyphosrim. See Section 13, n. 412. 53. Corcyra with its reported Eretrian colony, expelled about 734 BC by the Corinthians, is one possibility:see Jeffery,A rchaic Greece 64. 54. See Boardman's commentsin Section 4. 55. Stone implementsand loomweights,discussed in Section 5. The plain coarse pottery appears to be in a differenttraditionfromthat currentthroughoutSM to SPG III. 56. Possible minor differencesin pottery are discussed by Boardman at pp. 76 f. above, and differencesin script by Jefferyon pp. 91 f. The two cities could well, however, have differedin theirpolitical institutions. 57. Seal of the Lyre-Playergroup,discussedwithreferencesin Section 5. 58. Publishedand discussedin EretriaIII. 59. For bibliography,see Appendix B, note 1.

AppendixA

TABLES 1-3 are intendedto make quick referenceto dated tomb groupseasier,and to facilitatefurtherstudy of the cemeterymaterials.Only those tombs and pyresto which it has been possible to assigndates are included.TABLE 1 coversthe periodsSM- MPG, TABLE 2 LPG-LPG/SPG I and TABLE 3 SPG I- III. Overall,the statisticsare as follows:thereare 147 tombs,including59 cists,72 shaft graves,12 pit gravesand 4 mud brick graves.Eightypyresare known,but nine of these eithercould not be dug or else had been destroyed. Of these totals,31 tombsand 33 excavatedpyreshad no contents,and are not included here forthisreason.Another6 tombsand 19 pyrescontainedobjects,usuallyfragmentary, which do not provideclose enough datingcriteriato warranttheirinclusion.Of the 37 tombsnot shownon the charts,21 werecists,14 wereshaftgravesand 2 werepit graves. TABLE 4 is an index of tombsand pyreswith suggesteddates. These are arrangedin numericalorderwithincemeteriesforeasy reference.AU tombsand pyreswhichcontained objects are listed in this table, includinga few for which it has not yet been possible to givea date. TABLE 5 is intended to summarise,in graphic form,all the available stratigraphie evidencefromboth cemeteriesand settlement.

417

I

~

-

CONTENTS

METAL OBJECTS

POTTERY

OTHER

______

LOCAL WHEELMADE

ss

o

il«

a

-sî*

-

^ ^ I^ lililíiMiJL J_ÍÍiÍíiiIiii±iiliiÍÍIí S3 ~~~~~~~jI~~~~II"~~II~~~

S9

C

D

S 15B

C

D

S 17

C

I

S 19

C

I

S 22

~~I

S 24

C

D

1 1 i

112

11

S 36

C

D

C

I

S 38

CI

S 40

C

1

1

2

-

C

I D

1

S 43

C

I

1

1

11

3

1

2 1 4

1

1

1

i

"c~ "Õ

1

C

I

S 54

P

I

S55

C

D

S60

C

I

KT 1

C

R

S2

C

I

Tí*

1

1

1

2

1

1

3

1

T 1

1 3

C~T~Í C

D

2

S 10

c

I

2

S 16

C

I

1

S8

C

I

S 32

C

S34 TI

Î

1

r

1

D

c « i

S 18

C

I

2

S 29

C

I

2

P9

S

I

1

P 14

S

D

1

I

1

7

2 3~

1

2

2

13

2

1

1

1

5

1

3

1

T~¡

TT

-

|

1

1

5~

3

4

1

11

SM SM SM

76g

1

SM frs.

1C7117

SM SM

6

-_ 3

C

SM

-

C

SM

^^

^^ 3

^_~

__^

^_~

'

1

1_

__,__, t 2 2 __^

t t

3

1

3

t

2

5

|

t

1

1

1

1

*

1

1

1

|

1

| |

a

1

^y^

~

| __^

1?|

1

|

2

£0

EpG

EPG

EPG M

EPG

MPG MPG

MPG MPG

7g C

MPG

1

C

MPG

2

M

MPC

c

MPG

A

MPG

_-_ 1

EPG EPG

5

O 1 -

] |

C

-

¡ 1? ~^~

_^

EPG

-

__^

'

EPC

3

2

t

| I

EPG

lg

19

F

1

3 ( 1

__,^ __^

EPG

Z. 2

|

1

7

EPC

EPC

11

1

__,__ ^_l_ |

O

11t

SM C

2

|

SM SM

_-_

__^ 2

SM C

-

__^

~^J~ __^

SM SM

_2_ 2

t

^^

-

Z. 1

__i__ 1 |

~

SM

1

1

1114

TT~»

7 -

3

^^"

5

13

SM SM

2g

SM

T ^T^^TZ

i

SM

9

2

^_~

6

i 1

TT~J S

5 12

1

1

11111

1

SSI T~D~ __ ^--[--¡

T12B

1 3

3

í

Sn

I

~6

1

I

C

1

1

1

P25B

2~

5

3

S 46

~7Ü

TTl 11

1122

C~~¡

~¡7l

1

4

S 27 7T"i S28

1

11

i~ T ~ï

T2(>

4

-

~P~~Í

S 62

2

3

1

1

SM

6 2

1

_^

JíIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlillJlIlt------^ S53

|

SM

-

1

^J~ 322212

1

1

C

'

1

~P

1

1

S 41

2

|

4

1

1

S42

[

1

1

11 I

~

I

7

1

S 37

S 44

Z__, 3

3

J

3

Inh

S' 1I I1I I I I I I1I I I I3I i I i l l I l l l l l l l"l I I SM ^^ II il IMI iI IMI M I M l hl l l l M ! 1 I M I 1 M M 1 l-l II ™

PYRES

TABLE 1. Dated tomband pyregroups,SM-MPG

C = cist,S = shaft,P = pit,MB = mud brick,U = urn I = intact,D = disturbed,R = robbed Multiplevases,tripod,askos, bottle,alabastron,duck vases S yro-Palestinian;or unknown Spiralpendant,unidentifiedfrs. Shells,ivoryfr.,amethystbead A = adult, M = male, F = female,J = juvenile, C = child; letterabbreviationis italicisedwhereanthropological evidenceis available; otheridentificationsare suggestedby gravegoods. 8. S Pyre 1A is includedwithS 4

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

419

APPENDIX A -

CONTENTS

METAL OBJECTS

1

POTTERY

OTHER

___^

LOCAL WHEELMADE «>

■8

13

¡

¡ Íl,liilii,iihí!iiiliiiíÍTTi!iiii!li P3

S!

P197 7 1

1

^ZZZ

2 242312

~P~24

¡~ ~I

P 35

S

I

P41

S

D

7?

T 12A MB !

ZZZ

2

17 ~i

Ti? 77 ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ 1 T18 "¡7 "1 T"î

4 1

~P8

T ~l

î

1

T~i

"7¡

T"Í

T 29

S

i '

11 ,1 1

__l^

T D

|

|

|

|

I

| 1|

4

2 I

|

|

|

1 ,

1 ,

|

3817g'M/f

1

1168s

M

~

LPG

LPG

I

LPG-SPGI

î LPG-SPG

LPG-SPG I

1

|

LPG LPG

LPG-SPG'

^

1

|

LPG

I J LPG-SPG

1

t

|

LPG

3 inhm lpg -

|

LPG

c lpg

--

_L_

,

2_

1

i

_2

a

J

¡~ ¡

-

Ç_

¿ _^_ 25g

~

1

P33S1

~P42

1

11

1

pis 77 ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ 1

i

1

LPG

m lpg

J-

__^

6

J

_^

|

1

±1

"nTTTZZZZïZïZZZZZZZZZZZZuî

--

-

LPG LPG

'_ EL -

'

2

F

O__5

¡ 1!

2

1

Î

2

._

_i_

2

2

-

1

2

11

Tt

2

LPG

O_ 1£

^2_

|

11 2

111

s"d"~S

"7Ü

3 30 1

12 1

I- -H

2

_L

ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ 1

1

2

14 2

fil

pai 7~¡

1

2

2~Ti

P22 7~i

P23SD

24

1

2121

82321

2

LPG-SPGI

-

I | C | LPG-SPG

|

PYRES Pli

'

1

4

3

P~14B

12

11

2

î

r~î

3

T~i 3^

^2

s"^J

2

2

SU

1

PMA

]

7¡

4+

î 4

4

7"7

2

2~

Vñ

^

7

34 1

2+

p^

p^¡

1

î

]

p~2^

-1

^

T

6^ 1

2

12

__^

1

1

2

t

_

t

|

32g

|

2

2

LPG LPG LPG

I LPG-SPG I LPG-SPG 234g

A

LPG-SPGI LPG-SPG1

-F |

A

-

|

'

|

M

1

_L__i_ |

48g J

6 4+

.

LPG

41g

LPG-SPGI

1

1

1

1

1lOgF.?

3g

I LPG-SPG LPG-SPGI

~*~ ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZtZZ!lIZZZZZZZEZZ!ïEiEI I 1 1 4 3g F? LPG-SPG 4^ (

t

TABLE 2 Dated tomband pyregroups,LPG and LPG-SPG I 1, 2. See TABLE 1, n. 1 and 2 3. Bowl, spouted bowl 4. Hair rings,unidentifiedfrs.,needle 5. Stone marbles,ivoryfrs.,objects of antler 6. See TABLE l,n. 7 7. T 14,1 = 1665g, T 14,2 = 2152g

-

CONTENTS

METAL OBJECTS

POTTERY

LOCAL WHEEL MADE

I!IIIIIIIIIi I

1

¡

|

~ I J1 ~ 1i 111 1 . ! ! ! ' is ■,

11, ! . 1

ìli

! |

OTHER

"Al-. B

1 11*! I ! ! ! I *! I fil ï s I j! i.s11i ¡ 1Ì s 11j i 111S111111111 1 Ü" 7

7s

P

-

P4

S

1

1

1

1

1

1

13

P 10

S S

1

3544

P18

S

I

3

P 27

S ~

I

1 1112

P44

S

D

TI

S

I

77

771

T 22

S

20

2

S

2

(1)

1

i" T

2

2

2

P12 7"

P36~S

ï

1

P39A

~P

P47

~s~ 7

8 2

S

7

"Ï

S 33

P

D

1

2

S 45

S

I

1

1

I

3 1

77 P

ZZZZZZZZZ

TT

P43

P

I

P45

S

1

7

3~

1

3 1

2

11 6

1

~D

T 13

MB I

T24

7~î

T 27

S

I

S

D

T2877 T32

T ~4 1

1

12

]

S

T3I

s777

-

1

T7

r

" 3

7

sTs

2

1

4

1

î

P2 77 PYRES

1

r

F

î

i

I

2

4

1

1»

5

2 . 2

4

5

6

6

2

3

7

9

6

3

1

1

-

2

PM

5

]

^

4

112 12

.

_

P4I

r

1 2 3

1 10?

~

i

1

3

1

1

2

1-11 f_SPG Inh

C

SPC 1-11

M

SPG I-II SPGI-II

-

SPG II

h SPC

6

F

SPG II

1

F

SPG II

2

SPG11

-

SPG II SPGII Inh

2A

4g

C

SPGII

C

SPGII

3

2

1

IZZ L spc"

17

2g

5

33

Teeth

C

SPG II-III

*

26

17g

F

SPG III

1

2

2~ 7

^

14

7

SPG II-III . SP&ÍI-III

16

2g

7

2

24g

1

1

1

-

__^__^

_

2

1

1+1 '

t

7

SPG III SPG III

Frs.

20

ZZ Z Z Z Z

SPC II-III

C

1 13

[ 1~ ~2~ T

14

C

SPGIII

J

SPC

spc

' I I I ' I ' I I I I I I I I I I I I [TT 27gI I SPGI?:1

_^_^

2

SPGII

SPGII

F

-

-

7

spGi-H

spcun

1

|

1 1

3 -

1

SPGI

-

-

1 (2) 12

5

1 2?

' |

1

4

, 4

2

~""|

_

| ~"ZZZZ!"

TABLE 3. Datedtombandpyregroups, SPG I- III

3

6

SPG I

SPG I ? SPGI

10g lg

SPC1

30g

SPGI

T

|

^ S4

1*

12

^~ |

|

SPGI

~"spgT7~

18

ZZZZZZZZZ 1

_^

C?

1

1

_^_^

SPGI

-SPGII

2

2

SPGI C

4

1

1

P44

S2

1

2

1

SPGÍ

ZZZZZZZZUZZZ z.

2

| ~|

¡

1

1

T8 _

1?

1

1

' I 1 I 1 I I I 1 I 2 I I7+1 I [71 I I I I I I 't+' 1

5

1«

4

1

5

SPG I

Fr».

4

| |

2

9

1

2

2

c

J

*

t 1

1*1

1

I

_^_^

SPG1

F"

-

|

1

F?

-

I

t

1

Frt.

j

2 2? 1 t

SPG I

SPG I

_2 1

4 29

1*

|

__^ 1

[

14

ZZZZZZZZZ.L

PIS P31

125

1

3

2 1

_^_^

1

I

S

1

"

2

SPG I

SPG I

-

'

|

3

2

T

~|

t

_

ZZZZ

*_

~

|

|

14

1

3

TI9

P46

9

1

F/C

_M

_2_

'

|

t

11

S59(A) 7"!

7

2

10

MB ~D

T33

T

2

-CfSPGI

|

^ 6

1

1

13

SPG I

8

1

|'

I'

10

11

127

r

T36

10

1

2

'

-

MB D

Ts

13

1

SPG 1

1

J_ _5 _4f

1

t

|

1

2

1

'I | |

1

1

2

9

' '

3

1

1

8 3

T2SD121 T4

4~

_

13

12

SPG I

-

1_ -

*

1t

16

I

4

'

7

1

ZZZZZZZZZZZÃZZ

1

*

__^

2

2

1 1

r

ZZZZZ

5

2

__^_

1

1

jiT_ 3~

3

M SPGI

-

|

4

1

î

P21 P28

t

2

6

^"ZZZZZZZZZZZZ 3~~

4

t

1^

_^_^

~Q

1

1

I

t

|

7

I

5~ 7

D

{

_^

5

2

~

1

~ S21 [c]7 [Õ

22

11

2

1

1

1

1

32g

.2

2

11

I

PP 77

S25B

6

11

7777

T23

1

2

T23ASD11 T 25

20

112

~5 l

4

1

1

2*

16

1

11112

2

S~T

TI5

1

1

1

1

t

'

15

11

P 13

|

_

'

~3

J

S 56

P)9(B

2

2

[C] 7

S25A

SPGI-II

3

68g

J

SPG II

21

96g

F

SPC II

"•"

1, 2. See TABLE 1, n. 1 and 2 3. Dishes, plates,multiplevase, mug,kantharos,centaur,horse figurine 4. Of unknownprovenience 5. Mace head, scale pans, scale plate, plaque, rivet,unidentifiedfrs.,beads, hair spiral,foil 6. Shells,bone, clay sealings,steatiteseals,ivory 7. See TABLE l,n. 7.

^°

APPENDIX A

421

TABLE 4. Index of dated tombsand pyres SKOUBRIS CEMETERY S 2 S3 S 4

-

EPG SM EPG

S 8 S 9 S 10 S 12 S15B S 16

-

EPG SM EPG MPG SM EPG

S 5

S17 S 18 S19

- SPGI

- SM - MPG - SM

S20 -EPG " - SM 22?' SMGH 522 523 S 24 S25A S25B 527

-

? SM SPGI SPGII EPG

528 S 29 S 31

-EPG - MPG - EPG

S 33 S 34 S 36 S 37 S 38 S 40 S 41 S 42 S 43 S 44 S 45 S 46 S 49 S 51 S 53 S 54 S 55 S 56

-

S 32

- EPG

SPG II EPG SM SM SM SM SM SM SM SM SPG II EPG SM MPG SM SM SM SPGI

S 59

'_ S59AJ Qfin - SM - SM Sll°9 62 - SM S63 -

KT1

SM

" SM - Ipc IZllA ^PyrelA " g° ^e^ ^Pn SPvrel

-

SPG II LPG LPG

P Pyre42 P Pyre44

p 25ß P 27 P 28 P 31 P33 P 35

_ -

MpG SPG I SPG II LPG LPG-SPG I LPG

TOUMBA CEMETERY

p24 _ LpG

? 36 - SPGI-II P39A- SPGI-II P39 1

P39B-SPGI ¡J£J Zlfon P41 - LPG SP^e6 _- LPG"SPGP42 _ LPG-SPGI

SIVre8

s Pyre10 sp 12 sp;rel3 Sp 14 SP£el5 S Pyre 17

_ _ _ _

?

LPG-SPGI LpG_SPG ? LpG_SPGI SPG?

-MPG-LPG?

PALIA PERIVOLIA and EAST CEMETERIES P 2 P 3 P 4 P 6 P 7 P 8 P 9 PIO P12 P13 P14 P15 P16 P17 P18 P19

-

SPG LPG SPGI MPG LPG LPG-SPGI MPG SPGI SPG I-II SPGI MPG LPG-SPGI MPG SPG I-II SPGI LPG?

-

P21 P22 P23

P 43 - SPGII P 44 - SPGI [P44,7-LPG] P45 - SPGI-II P46 - SPG

P 47

-

P Pyre1

SPG I-II

- ?

P Pyre 8 P Pyre 9 P Pyre 11 P Pyre 14A PPyreHB P Pyre 15 P Pyre 16 P Pyre 17 P Pyre 19 P Pyre28 P Pyre29 P Pyre31 P Pyre32 P Pyre34 P Pyre36 P Pyre39 P Pyre40 P Pyre41

? LPG-SPG LPG LPG-SPGI LPG SPG I ? ? SPG LPG-SPGI LPG-SPGI? SPGI? LPG-SPGI SPGI LPG-SPG LPG-SPGI ? SPG

T T T T

1 2 3 4

-

LPG-SPG I SPG I

SPGI SPG II SPG I SPG II

T 5 - SPGII T 7 - LPG T12A- LPG

1 }f "" g£_ LPG 4 - LpS T Ï * 15 £ 1 'l 1 lS III £22

~ ~ " -

" oL ÏT23AT24 -

Ill

iín27 ^ 28 £ T 29 31 J T 32 T 33 T 36 T 37

~ ~ ~ -

T Pyre 1 T Pyre2 T Pyre3 T Pyre4 T Pyre5 T Pyre6 T Pyre 7 T Pyre8

gg1 H£ Jg*™ ^PG SPG

cpr SPGIx SPGII-III

VvV

cp^ttt III SPG SPG II ^7T^PG SPG HI SPGII-III SPG III SPGII-III SPG I? -

l

LPG? LPG SPG I-II LPG-SPGI? ? ? ? SPGI?

422

APPENDIX A

DATE 1

SM

I EPG ImPG 1

C

S3

S 2

p

S9

S10

M

•"'•■•■-•».,„

E

S 36 S 55

T E R

SPG il SPG II SPG III

LPG

LPG/iPGI

SPG 1/11

S5

1

--,

=MG|

SPG

LG

III

=MG||

S 33 S 59

L(Spyr.la 545

S46

|

P16

E

T12B

s

P25BJ

14A

Ppyr.l4B

TÌ2A Ppy'34 |

r Tpyr.l L* T 17 ■u T 12A

i

T 26 P24 P 19

Tpyr.4 P21 j

T 14

I

P12

T5

rcPpyr28 L Ppyr42 Ppyr.32 T29 TI

P28 T27 T5

TcT3 L T15---T13 X E

R O P O

AREA 2, PIT 1 MOULDS'

AREA 3(S) FILL

AREA 2, PIT 2 'SPG PIT'

AREA 2 YARD

AREA 2 LEVELLING*

AREA 3(S) YARD

L I

S

I TABLE 5. Stratifieddepositsfromthe cemeteriesand settlement

In addition, six other tomb/pyreswere stratifiedthoughin these threeinstancesof superimpositionthe contentsof the earliertomb/pyreswereinsufficient to enable themto be dated. They are: S Pyre 13 (undated) above S Pyre 14 (LPG/SPG I), P 46 (undated) above P Pyre34 (SPG I) and T Pyre5 (undated) above T 29 (LPG/SPG I).

AppendixB The AncientNameoftheSite1 M. R. POPHAM Wemaystartwiththeobviousalternative eitherthatthenameofthesettlement waswholly in antiquity(and/oris not containedin any surviving or thatit was forgotten literature) remembered andhasbeenhandeddownin someformor other. The latteralternative seemsat leastlikely.Up to about800 BC, to judgefrompresent it was themostimportant thereafter it yielded evidence, cityin CentralEuboea. Although to Chalcisand Eretria, it stillremained no meansettlement in contemporary pre-eminence terms.Two otherfactorsgivecauseforhope.The ultimate betweenChalcisand hostility Eretriagaineda certainnotorietyin antiquity:it was clearlyno meanborderclash,as indeedThucydidesemphasises,2 so immediate and casualtiesin the struggle participants could wellhavebeen recorded;and we assumeXeropoliswas sucha casualty.Moreover, Strabo'saccountof Euboea is unusually well-informed long,detailedandseemingly despite severalobviouserrors andconfusions: thesurviving workofa localhistorian is likelyto have beenhisprimesource.3 Evenso, it mustbe statedat thebeginning thatno cityis specifically namedbyanyof our sourcesas lyingbetweenChalcisand Eretria,and theonlybattlecasualtymentioned, Kerinthos, must,it seemsbe locatedelsewhere. viewshave been put forward;that Xeropolisis old Eretria, Recentlytwo differing favoured the of the'new'townof thatname,or thatit is old Chalcis, Swiss excavators by advocatedby Bakhuizenwhohas beenprincipally in thatcity.Commonto both interested solutionsis theimpliedassumption thata siteofsuchobviousimportance as Xeropolismust havebeen well known.The twomostfamouscitiesin theregion- in facttheonlyones whichattractany real attention fromHomeron - are Chalcisand Eretria,so itsname be concealed in one or other ofthese. might OLD ERETRIA The arguments whichcan be adducedin favourofthissolutionappearat first thestronger. Theirbasisis Strabo'sreference to an 'ancient'or 'old' Eretria, theruinsofwhichweresaid to be stillvisible.Gravedifficulties, both chronological and geographical, however,arise whenwe turnto the details.The destruction of old Eretriais ascribedby Straboto the whilethedistances he quotesto fixitssituation, andthepartofAtticafromwhich Persians, mustmeanthathe envisagedit as lyingto theeastof Eretria.Where theyare measured, itshouldbe locatedis another andlatersiteof precisely problem:it couldbe theprehistoric Palaiokastri at Amarynthus.4 is a surmise, butone closerto thetextthanto This,however, adopt Xeropolis,whichinvolvesrejectionof Strabo'sdistances,directionand date,and assumessomefaintrecollection thatEretriawas once elsewhere, at another locationwhich Strabo(orhissources)hashopelessly confused. 423

424

APPENDIX B THE ANCIENT NAME OF THE SITE

Strabo is, then,no authorityfor the view that Xeropolis is the formerabode of the Eretrians.Bettersupportmay lie in archaeologicalprobability.More detailedargumenton thispoint has been givenabove in the HistoricalConclusions.In outline,Erétriahas so far producedlittleevidenceof Dark Age (or Late BronzeAge) occupationuntilabout 750 BC, by which time it was a settlementof considerableextent;thismakes it likelythatit was 'founded' somewhatearlier,roughlyabout the timeXeropolisseems to be in decline.So, a movementof population fromLefkandito the new site of Eretriais a quite feasible explanation.But, in itself,thisgetsus no nearerto the ancientname of Xeropolis,unlesswe assumethatthosewho migrated(if theydid) took the name of theirsettlement withthem. OLD CHALCIS There is no literarysupport for this alternativeview, which relies on geographicaland archaeologicalprobabilities.It has been stronglyadvocatedrecentlyby Bakhuizen,and was floated as a possibilitysome time beforein conversationby Miss SylviaBenton who took an earlyinterestin our excavations.On thispoint,too, moredetaileddiscussionis included in the HistoricalConclusions.The main point in the argumentis that the LelantinePlain, and Xeropolison its easternedge, belong geographically to Chalcis - a fact that the aerial view at PLATE la should vividlydemonstrate.5It is held, therefore, to be inconceivable that a powerfulChalcis did not controland enjoy the resourcesof the Plain and hold its strategically placed main settlement.Again,an elementin the argumentis that,whilethere did exist a Protogeometric settlementat Chalcis,in thevicinityof theArethusaSpring,the dominantcitybeforeand forsome timeafterappearsto have been Xeropolis. Bakhuizen,it is true,does not proposeChalcisas the originaltitleof Xeropolis;instead, on the slenderestof grounds,he selectsEuboea, a city said to have been submergedby the sea and whichenjoyedsome mythologicalpopularity.

Are thereany other candidates?We turn firstto Homer and the Catalogue of Ships, whetheror not we believein its Late Bronze Age basis,forLefkandiwas importantin that period too and may be presumedto have retainedits old name into the Iron Age.6 Apart fromChalcis and Eretria,Homer listsHistiaea,Kerinthos,Dios, Karystosand Styra.Strabo is able to locate these, apparentlywithout difficulty,the firstthree in the north,the two in the south,and thereis independentevidenceto supportthis. remaining Kerinthos,however,remainsan attractivecandidate. For, as Xeropolis it would help make sense of an enigmaticpassage of Theognis who links its otherwiseunattested destructionwith devastationof the Lelantine Plain, the flightof the (unspecified)city's aristocratsand the Cypselidsof Corinth.7However,StrabospecificallystatesthatKerinthos of Histiaea,addingthe information was in the territory that it was a small city,by the sea withthe RiverBudorosnearby. Other possibilitiesmentionedin later accounts are few, with little in theirsupport. Oechalia, destroyedby Herakles,seems,ifnot myth,to belongto earlierdays; Straboplaces it in Eretrianterritory (at a timewhen he ascribestheleadingpositionto Chalcis)and calls it a village.There is also Strabo's Tamynae, sacred to Apollo', whichcould be linkedwith Apollo's landfall in the LelantinePlain describedin the Homeric Hymn to Apollo. But Apollo rejectsthe Plain as a place forhis temple,whileStrabolocates Tamynaein Eretrian

APPENDIX B THE ANCIENT NAME OF THE SITE

425

thereis epigraphical evidenceto suggestthatbothplaceswere'demes' Moreover, territory. andwereprobably ofEretriain the4thcentury locatedto theeastofEretria.8 This mightseem to exhaustthe possibilities, and lead to the conclusionthat the made at the were baseless and thatthenameof Xeropolishas not beginning assumptions at all or, if so, in sucha confusedor vaguerecollection as to be valuelessin our survived onecandidatewhichhas ifwe adhereto thoseassumptions, thereremains search.However, beenbeforeus all thetime. LELANTON One namesurvives attachedto theregion- theLelantine Plain,thoughStrabo traditionally is, in fact,thefirstto giveus itslocationnearChalcis.For him,thePlainwasthepointat forthis,as Bakhuizen issuein the fighting betweenChalcisand Eretria:preciseauthority as he does,maybe has pointedout,is late thoughto rejectthesereferences as fabrications, the wrongsolutionto the veryreal problemof how Eretriacouldeverhaveexpectedto keepcontrolofthePlainwhichis so nearto Chalcis.Maytheanswernotbe thatStraboand thattheconflict othersdid inherit a tradition (or onephaseofit) was'aboutLelanton',for anda scholiaston Hesiod?9If thisis thephraseusednot onlyby himbut also by Plutarch invention wouldconsistnotinitsfabrication butinitsinterpretation, so, thelate scholarly in equatingLelantonwiththe Plain,Strabo'stò MfkavTOV In other Ka'oi)iievovttebiov. of PEuphorionwith'a wordsmay the scholiast,who glossedLelantonon a fragment mountainand a city'be correctin supplying us withthenameof Xeropolis,whether by or information nowhere else guesswork, good preserved?10 one of ourtwoearliest references However, would,as thetextstands,appearunambiguto of Strabo's view and, course,he maywell have had it in mind.The ously support HomericHymnto Apollomakesthegod landin his travelson thePlainLelanton,thetwo wordsbeingin apposition, by the thoughit mightbe arguedthattheregionis envisaged to be as this who seems so is inconclusive.11 Callimachus, poet beingyet uninhabited, in this Delian the his to the 'Lelantine refers Plain',making name recalling passage Hymn, a which occurs elsewhere.12 adjectival,usage rarely calls it the plain of Lelanton,whichneeded Theognis,the otherearly authority, hazards a Euboean Hesychius explanation: bya kingLelantosand this,also,is putforward on Callimachus.13 scholiast Lelantonnextappearson an inscription at Athenswhichis concerned withtheconfiscation and sale of thepossessions of theHermocopidae and is dated415- 3 BC. One of thoseconvicted, in Euboeaincluding some'at Lelanton'.Wehaveno Oeonias,had property evidencethatXeropoliswas occupiedat thistime,so we mustassumethata contemporary settlement existednearby,unlesstheinscription to thePlain,in whichcaseitsname refers at Athensmusthavebeenwellenoughknownto standon itsown.14Theophrastus, ournext 300 is when in to certain authority (around BC) unfortunately ambiguous referring plants whichprefer thanrichsoil,he quotesas an exampleEuboea: there,he says,they lightrather do notoccur'at Lelanton'buttheydo aroundKanethos.15 Two otherreferences, earlierthan Strabo,surviveand he is himselfresponsible for one of of we cannot he be that the actual words sure them,though preserving repeats This Euboeanhistorian, Archemachos. in the the 3rdcentury BC, made writing legendary Curetéssettleat one stageat Chalciswheretheyare said to havebeencontinuously at war withan unidentified 'over the of another have been enemy plain Lelanton',whichmight

426

APPENDIX B THE ANCIENT NAME OF THE SITE

oflaterevents, ifheis herequotingaccurately.16 Strabo'sinterpretation factorininfluencing poem ascribedto Euphorionof Chalcis, Apartfromthis,thereremainsa fragmentary in which'of Lelanton'is preserved withArchemachos, butnotits roughlycontemporary on its own,as being as statedabove,Lelantonis usuallymentioned Thereafter, subject.17 thecauseofthewar.18 froma king WehaveseenthatHesychius explainedthenameLelantonas beingderived viewwouldderive Anothercurrent Lelantos,whichneed not meritseriousconsideration. has thenameof theplainfromtheriverwhichpassesthrough it,theLelas.Lelas,however, no ancientauthority it is notin Strabo, and maybe a quitemodernscholastic invention; who curiouslydoes not mentionthe riverat all, nor is it namedin any of our ancient sourcesexceptPliny,who mentionsthe RiverLelantusor Lelantum,'ilumineLelanto', ofbeinga simple whichmerelyaddsmorecomplication to thename,andmaybe suspected confusion.19 andin so Such,then,is theevidenceaboutLelanton:it is clearlynotwithoutambiguity faras it relatesto thewar,mostlylate.It opens,however, thatLelantonwas thepossibility to whichthe Plainwas ascribed:withtime,the the name of our settlement originally to thecauseof thewar settlement and itsnamebecameforgotten thoughsomereferences to a 'about The Lelanton' survived and being requiredexplanation. earlypoeticreferences and and Lelantonsupplieda readyanswer.If,however, thisexplanation wasmistaken, plain it was not thePlainbutXeropoliswhichwasmeant,a newareaofspeculation is openedup. It mightwellbe argued,forinstance, thatwhileEretriacouldneverhaveexpectedto retain Chalcis,it possessionof thePlainand enjoyitsproducefroma distancewithoutdestroying mighthavetriedto holdXeropolisas an outpost- onewhichsomeofitscitizensmayhave home. as theirancestral regarded thatas a possiblesolutionit Thisis speculation only,and it shouldagainbe emphasised has thatthenameofXeropolis reliesbasicallyon theassumption set out at thebeginning, survived in ourancientsources.

APPENDIXB 1. For general background and the views mentioned in this account, see the following. On the Lelantine War, D. Bradeen, TAPA lxxvii (1947) 223 f.; G. Forrest,Historia vi (1957) 160 f.; S. Bakhuizen, Chalcis-in-Euboea (Chalcidian Studies III) and L.H. Jeffery,Archaic Greece 63-70. On the name of Xeropolis, Old Eretria,Studies 68; Ant Kunst 9, 108 and 11, 105: Oechalia, Archaeology 25, 19 and Themelis,^4£ 1968 163 n. 5: 'Euboea', Bakhuizen,op. cit. 7-13. The main ancient source is Strabo, C444- 9 and 58-61. 2. Thuc. I 15 and commentby Jefferyop. cit. 65. 3. He specificallyrefersto one such local historian,Archemachusin C466. His main confusion, for present purposes, is between the region of Aedipsos and the Lelantine Plain, ascribingto the latter mistakenlythermalsprings,a mine and, in C58, the eruptionof lava after an earthquake. 4. As suggestedalso by Bakhuizenop. cit. 78 f.: forthe site,see Studies 64, Site 62. Strabo's account and distances have been considered in detail by Themelis, loc. cit. 157 f. Themelis suggestsa differencein meaning between ancient (naXcuá) Eretria, the Mycenaean site, and old (ápxaía) Eretria, destroyed by the Persians,and holds that while Strabo differentiates them, the Eretriansmixed them up. He concludes that ancient Eretriawas roughlyin the same location as the later, post Persian,city; but thiswould make the two distancesgivenby Strabo, measuredfromdifferentparts of the Attic coast, otiose to say the least.

APPENDIXB THE ANCIENTNAMEOF THE SITE

427

5. A point emphasized by Boardman, BSA 52 (1957) 27, '"itis geographicallyChalcidian territoryand so must always have been foras long as Chalcis was any sort of power'. 6. Iliad II 536 f. 7. Theognis 891-3, a passage much discussed and debated on various grounds: the ' 'r'kàvrov ô' äyaßov KeLperai Cypsalids are an amendation. . . . ano [lèv KfipLvdoçöXcoXei> oìponèòovI ... 8. I am indebted to Dr. L.H. Jefferyhere and in generalforvaluable help and suggestions. Pausanias IV 2,3 mentions that Hekataios ascribed an Oechalia to the Eretriandistrictcalled Skios: there were of course several rival claimants. Both Tamynae and Oechalia were seemingly'denies' of Eretria in the 4th and 3rd centuriesBC, Wallace, 'The Demes of Eretria'AJA xvi (1947) 115 f., where they are tentativelylocated to the NE of Eretria. The westernlimit of Eretrianterritoryis unknown but, if it reached to the riverLelas, then theirclaims become somewhat stronger.Oechalia was firstsuggestedto the author by the late Prof.Marinatos: see also Themelis,loc. cit. 9. Plutarch,Moralia 153F kv Tdïç nepi hrfkàmovpáxaiç. Scholiast on Hesiod, W and D the only referenceto a naval engage649-56 vavßaxovvra Trpòç'Eperpíeaç virèprod Ar¡hávTOV mentin the war. 10. Oxyrh. Pap. XXX 2526, a passage kindly brought to the author's notice by Prof. G. Huxley when the theorywas firstunder consideration. néòicuL 11. Line 220 orrjqô' èní AnXávrcúL 12. Delian Hymn 288-9 néSuovhrìkàinvov.Scholiast on Thuc. I 15 enoXejiovpoütol npòç nepí wv hr''avTV0VneÒíov.Also in the epitomyof S trabo and in Eustathiuson Iliad aXXr/Xouc 2 542 and Iliad 9 529. I am gratefulto Mr. P.M. Fraser for his help and advice here and in general. ànò 13. Theognis, see note 7. Hesychius, ht]'cwrov néòuov. rr?ç Eußoiac dovoßaofJievov

hrìKàvrov ßaoikecoc.

14. SEG XIII, 13 and Pritchett,Hesperia xxii (1953): Stele II lines 178 and 312, neitherof which is quite complete but, together,leave no doubt that the text was èv ArjXáPTCO. 15. Theophrastus,De Causis PlantarumVIII 8,5 él-»reo ArçXámo. see FGH 424 F9. 16. Geogr. C 465 nepì rov Kr''àvrov nediov7roXe/xcwraç, 17. See note 10. . . . ] /cpo/cáXatç vnò nvßavdeioa ' . . .] oavrfXvdeA.y¡'ávT0U0. 18. An exception is Aelian, Var. Hist. VIII 1 who, in referringto the expropriationof Chalcidian lands and theirapportionmentas Athenian cleruchies,mentions the settingup of a tÓttco. shrineto Athena 'in the place called Lelanton', èv repArçXámp òvonaÇoidévu) 19. Pliny NH IV eh. 21. Strabo's omissionis curious in that the riveris the largestin Euboea. The descriptionin the AdmiraltyHandbook (1945) 75 is worthquoting. The westernextension of Olimbos is penetratedby the riverLilas, which traversesthe plain of Yidhes in a defileand has the largestriverbasin in Ewoia. It reaches the gulfjust south of the narrowsand its delta has provided Khalkis with most valuable fruitland and a water supply. The surroundinglow hillsare composed of limestoneand serpentine,fromwhich magnesiteis obtained.' Lelas as the name of the river,an intelligentsurmise,seems to have been inventedin the last century,and since then many places have had theirancient names 'restored'to them,including Eretria(Nea Psara), Amarynthus(Batheia) and Aedipsos (Lipso). Lelanton in Greek and Lilanto in Italian apparentlysurvived.

AppendixC 1 The HumanRemainsfromtheCemeteries J. H. MUSGRAVE A. CREMATIONS The majorityof these burialswere cremations ratherthaninhumations. Considerable and thiswas helpfulin the preparation of this literature existson ancientcremations report.2 The following in anydescription ofcremated remains; pointsare of generalapplication and sincethosefromLefkandiwere,withone or twoexceptions, sparsetokenofferings, are described.Points space can be savedby treatingthesebeforeindividualcremations willbe discussed in greater ofparticular interest detailat theendofthisreport. uniform. Thenumber 1. Condition. Thiswas foundto be fairly ofwhite,brittle andwarped of between800° and piecesindicatedthat the bodieswereconsumedat a temperature at whichmoderncremation furnaces of 900°C, the temperature operate.3The recovery i.e. less well burnt,piecessuggested a fairnumberof blue-black, thatthe temperature didnotexceed900°C. 2. Colour.This is closelylinkedwithcondition.It rangesfromblack to dazzlingwhite, in each bone,in unconupon the amountof organicmaterialstillremaining depending taminatedburials.The presenceof metalobjectsand the chemicalcomposition of the earth can introduce a wide surrounding rangeof additionalhues.The Lefkandimaterial wasmostly thathadlainnearcopperorbronze. white,butincludedseveralgreenfragments 3. Size,numberand weightof thefragments. The description of individual will cremations showthattheywerenot distinguished their size and volume. Most were token by simple offerings. 4. Evidenceof pounding.The smallsize of mostpiecesindicatedthatthispracticewas Thereis clearevidenceforit inToumba14,1. adoptedgenerally. 5. Sex, age and numberof individuals in each graveor urn.Generallythe evidenceweis on thesepoints. inconclusive 6. Signsof multiplecremations. The Lefkandiseriesappearsto represent a collectionof individualcremations. are S Exceptions,wherethereis evidencefordoublecremations, Pyres6 and 17. 7. Pathology.It was not easy to diagnoserecognisable lesionson such fragpathological material. mentary 8. Graveor urngoods. These are obviouslydescribed and discussedfullyelsewhere. Only thosewithanyanthropological arementioned in thissection. significance 9. Animalbones.Thesewerenotcommon.Theiroccurrence too hasbeennoted. 429

430

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

B. INHUMATIONS were recognised withcertainty Five inhumations duringexcavation,threein the East P and and twoin Toumba(T 12B andT 26). a double inhumation; 45, cemetery 47) (P In each case the bonesweretoo badlyerodedto makeit possibleto liftand re-assemble as bone fragments, or restorea completeskeleton.Those traceswhichsurvived, whether of the earth,wereconsolidatedand liftedwherepossible. dustor just as a discoloration dimensions of limbsand skeletonsmaybe takenfromthetombplans Veryapproximate All werelaid out in an extendedpositionand theestimated 159 and 123, 162). (PLATES of individuals the heights (inmetres)were:1.55 and 1.55 (P 45); 1.80 (P 47); 1.55 (T 12B); to theproblemofinterand 1.60 (T 26). P 47 andT 26 arewarrior graves.We shallreturn bones other unburnt later. these and preting THE SKOUBRISCEMETERY The majorityof the gravescontained Few humanremainswerefoundin thiscemetery. are described bones as suchin thetext. of unburnt Inhumations cremations. S 5 c. 50 frs,wt. 32 g; size range8.0 x 2.0 to 74.2 x 17.6mm.Foundin base of cremCoatedwithclay;no traceof ationamphora5,1 nearsurface.None easilyidentified. before burial? weathered or washed pyredust; from S 10 3 frs,wt. 1 g; size range4.5 x 3.5 to 8.4 x 4.9 mm.Some greendiscoloration to bronze. proximity S 19 One identifiable skull fr,wt. 2 g; 13.5 x 11.6mm. Weatheredor washedbefore burial. bones.Remainscomprised S 36 76 g of unburntratherthancremated mainlylimbbone mm. Two frs. Some of considerablelength,e.g. 112.5 premolarteethwere also frsindicated withenameldeeplyetchedby acidsin thesoil. Fourgreenish recovered to bronze. closeproximity S 38 7 frs,lightbrownto greenin colour;size range9.0 x 2.7 to 37.4 x 14.8mm.Found ornot. werecremated theseremains witha smallironpin.It is notclearwhether from19.6 x 4.9 to 57.1 x 19.2mm.Found S 51 6 limbbone frsof unequalsize,ranging colour.Wt.7 g. withbronzefibulaSK 51,7; hencegreenish S 59 29 mixedfrs;wt.17 g; sizerange14.9 x 6.2 to 34.7 x 11.8mm.Onlyoneidentifiable thoracicrib.One bronzepinwas found piece: the head,neckand tubercleof a ? midthesebones withthe bones;hencetheirlightgreencolour.It is not certainwhether ornot. werecremated S 62 2 limb bone frs measuring:32.6 x 13.3 x 10.4mm; and 21.1 x 11.0 x 1.6mm. Found Could be partsof a rib or a thumbmetacarpal. Both oval in cross-section. bones these certain whether withbronzepin SK 62,3; hence greentinge.It is not ornot. werecremated S 63 22 smallfrs,manyof handbones.Size range1.9mm(lengthonly)to 31.0 x 8.5 x 6.3 mm. Found witha bronzepin and fibulae;hence darkgreento browncolour. ornot. theseboneswerecremated whether It is notcertain x x 7.3mmfora ribfr.Largestskull to 61.0 S Pyre 2 85 frs,wt. 68 g; size range4.2 1.3 frs:skull(10 +), mainly x identifiable mm. Some x 30.0 4.0 fr.(warped)measured 42.2 of + humérus the? right In half of addition the distal 5.0 mm;ribs(3 ). parietal,thickest

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

431

a ? juvenile was restoredfrom5 separate frs;length 108.0 mm; shaftthickness(no landmarks)15.9 mm;wt. 14.5 g. S Pyre 4A (upper) 96 quite well crematedfrs,wt. 126 g; size range9.2 x 8.2 to 62.2 x 11.9mm (limb); 63.0 x 47.1mm (skull). One third of frs fromskull. Small size of supraorbitalregionand leftmastoidprocesssuggestedfemalesex. Also recoveredwere a fr.of shelland a smallpiece of copperor bronze. S Pyre 4B (lower) 27 frs,wt. 16 g; size range6.9 x 3.2 to 35.0 x 10.1mm. One skull fr. measured 24.3 x 17.4 x 3.0 mm. Two limb bone frs were glued togetherto make a piece measuring35.0 x 12.5 x 10.0 mm and vaguely triangularin cross-section;part of a forearmor fibula? S Pyre 6 (i). From above Pyre6, disturbedby bulldozer.4 frs,makingup the distalend of the shaftof the ? lefthumérusof a juvenile,measuring70.0 x 24.0 x 17.0 mm.Wt. 15 g. (ii). From Pyre 6 proper. 21 frs,wt. 31 g; size range 16.0 x 8.9 to 83.9 x 10.5 mm. Evidence of two individuals:(1) part of a ? juvenile ulna formedfromtwo separate frs;and (2) a fr.of a thickadult limbbone, measuring43.4 x 20.0 x 6.0 mm. S Pyre 7 21 frs,wt. 27 g; size range8.0 x 6.9 to 51.0 x 14.5 mm. Withthemwas founda perforatedboar's tusk.Also recoveredfromthepyresectionin theside of thebulldozed trenchwere: 10 ratherpoorlycrematedskullfrs,wt. 24 g; size range8.1 x 6.2 to 56.2 x 46.4 x 7.0 mm. S Pyre 9 Comprised:(i) 6 not verywell crematedfrs,wt. 6 g; size range8.9 x 3.7 to 49.4 x 18.7 mm; and (ii) 33 well burntfrs,wt. 14 g; size range11.0 x 6.8 to 58.0 x 12.5 mm. Total = 39 frs,wt. 20 g. S Pyre12 One unidentifiable fr,measuring13.9 x 10.2 x 2.9 mm.Nominalwt. 1 g. S Pyre 13 c. 143 well crematedfrs,wt. 125 g; size range 3.0 x 1.0 to 63.6 x 12.9 mm. Mainlyunidentifiable longbone frs. S Pyre 15 27 frs,wt. 27 g; size range 12.6 x 2.6 to 44.6 x 18.9 mm. One small cranialfr. measured29.7 x 18.9 mm. Probablyalso fromthispyre: c. 24 frs,wt. 13 g; size range 5.8 x 3.2 to 32.3 x 18.9 mm. From them were restored:a tibial shaftfr. measuring 55.0 x 3.0 mm;and a portionof a rib42.0 mmlong. S Pyre 17 An informative cremationcomprising76 frs,wt. 76 g; size range9.0 x 3.2 to 57.5 x 13.0 to 70.5 mm (longest). Rib frsseemed to predominatebut remainsof two individualscould be distinguished: (1) Adult Part of a ? 10th rib 70.5 mm long; part of a clavicle57.4 mm long; partof a femur38.5 mmlongwitha wall thicknessof 5.3 mm. (2) Child 2 cranialifrs,measuring44.2 x 13.0 mm and 39.5 x 14.0 mm; an unsided zygomaticbone 23.5 mm long; part of a clavicle at least 53.3 mm long; part of a ?? rib31.2 mmlong.This childwas not a baby. THE PALIA PERIVOLIA CEMETERY The majorityof the burialsin thiscemeterywere of cremations.Inhumationsof unburnt bones are describedas suchin the text. P 34 c. 30 very crumblyunburntlimb bone frs,wt. 18 g. The largestmeasured45.3 x 15.7 mm. P 39 A fewheavilyencrustedand erodedunburntfrs.Amongthemwereidentified2 lower limbbone frs,too fragileto weighand restore:

432

'

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

femur. Gracile,withweaklineaaspera.Female? (1) MiddleI ofshaftofan un-sided mm 143.0 length Fragment mm 24.5 diameter: Maximum antero-posterior diameter: transverse 23.5mm Maximum - fr.ofshaftoftibia185.0mm - almostrectangular in cross-section (2) Verydistorted long. P 45 Double inhumation; remainsin verypoor condition.The surviving frs,wt. 53 g, 17 and between unknown sex 25 yearsat of an to adult aged belonged apparently smallish me of trace death.Skull:largepartof rightfrontal suture; patent topic region; frontalbreadthc. 110.0mm(= 2 x 55.0mm);max.thickness frontalsinus;minimum fourwereexamined: (on metopicsuture)7.0mm.Teeth:crownsofthefollowing Wearstage2. 1. _6]orJ7_|. 2. [8_. Wearstage2. enamelpearl. 3. "§1.Wearstage2 to 3; cariesdistally; + 4. 4. Tl . Wearstage2; cariesbuccally;enamelpearl;cusppattern a dozenotherfrs,incl.theheadsoftwohandproximal Restof skeleton:approximately toothwerealsorecovered. ofa herbivore Theremains phalanges. P46 c. 40 unburntfrs,wt. 24 g. The largestmeasured61.0 x 20.0mm.Also recovered lower8. identified as an unerupted was the crownof a molartoothverytentatively to a have therefore Theremains could belonged youngperson. of skeleton remainsofa poorlypreserved P 47 Inhumation. Thisgravecontainedextensive on its left laid been It had restore. friable to The was too skull an adultmale(?). side, whichsubsequently collapsed.The outlineof therightsidewas clearlyvisible.A selecTheir and 6 cheekteeth(4 lowerand2 uppermolars)wasexamined. tionof 9 anterior were not 8s the that observe to but it was was poor stateof preservation upper possible not had drawn: either be inferences erupted (i) they may veryworn,fromwhichtwo absent. longbeforedeath;or (ii) the lower8s had not eruptedor werecongenitally Toumba in noticed were also molars third absent orcongenitally (8s) Signsofunerupted levels 26 and in the occupantsof two LH IIIC graveson Xeropolis(AA(s) digging well was of the skeleton 13 + 15 and CC level 16). The rest pieces represented: wereexaminedof thevertebral arms,hands,pelvicgirdle, column,ribs,shoulder girdle, legsand feet.Thoughsome frswerelarge,e.g. a portionof theleftfemur290.0mm wastoo poorforthemto be veryinformative. generally long,theircondition was49.6 mm frs,wt. 14 g. The longest,thoughnotthelargest, PPyre 1 c. 20 postcranial long. was42.6 mmlong. thoughnotthelargest, PPyre11 c. 50 frs,wt.41 g.Thelongest, PPyre12 1 fr.,wt.lessthan1 g; length29.0mm. fromPyre14B. A comparatively P Pyre14A Uncertainly largecremation: distinguished a fr.of a ? lefttibia,measured87.4 x 28.0mmand c. 151 frs,wt. 234 g. The largest, measured 34.2 x 25.0mm. weighed19 g. Approx.26 cranialfrswereexamined:largest in The thickestwas 6.0 mm thick.Some equivocaltracesof increasedtrabeculation of The remains thecranialdiploéwereobserved. belongedto an adult average probably size. P Pyre14B 25 frs,wt. 48 g. The largestmeasured58.5 x 21.4mm.The appearanceof a 43.2 x 38.2 x 3.5 mm, sutureline on a skullfr. fromthe frontalregion,measuring

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

433

suggestedthat these were the remainsof a youngperson.The robusticityof the limb bone frs,incl. a radius,indicatedthattheydid not belongto a child. P Pyre 18 5 well-crematedfrs,wt. 15 g. The longest,a portion of a tibia (?), measured 63.9 mm. P Pyre19 c. 17 veryundistinguished frs,wt. 9 g. The longestmeasured43.1 mm. 20 well cremated frs. wt. 20 20 PPyre g. The longestmeasured59.5 x 15.5 mm. P Pyre23 8 smallishwell crematedfrs,wt. 12 g. The largestmeasured37.4 x 16.0 mm. P Pyre25 42 quite well crematedfrs,wt. 32 g. The largestmeasured48.3 x 21.7 mm. P Pyre26 c. 40 moderatelywell crematedfrs,wt. 95 g. The lengthof the longest,though not thelargest,was 67.1 mm. PPyre 27 8 frs,wt. 24 g. The longestmeasured43.5 mm. P Pyre28 36 frs,wt. 57 g. The largestmeasured54.4 x 17.7 mm. P Pyre314: verysmallfrs,wt. 3 g. PPyre 32 3 smallmoderatelywell crematedfrs,wt. 3 g. The longestmeasured25.0 mm. P Pyre33 34 frs,wt. c. 40 g. The longestlimb fr.measured46.8 mm; the largestskull fr. 34.8 x 28.5 mm. Also examinedwas one black cranial (?) fr. measuring26.0 x 18.8 mm, wt. c. 1 g. It is not certainwhetherthis specimenis bone. If it is, its black and shiny appearancecould be the resultof incompletecombustionwhile it was saturatedwith or coveredby blood.4 P Pyre34 15 smallfrs,wt. 10 g. The longestmeasured38.7 x 9.4 mm. PPyre 37 c 18 well crematedcranial (1) and postcranial(17) frs,wt. 10 g. The longest measured42.0 mm. PPyre 38 c. 40 smallfrs,wt. 12 g. The longestmeasured32.5 mm. P Pyre39 17 small,well crematedfrs,wt. 10 g. The longestmeasured41.2 mm. PPyre 40 c. 115 frs,wt. 100 g. The longest,thoughnot the largest,measured59.0mm. 3 small,uninformative cranialfrswerealso examined. P Pyre42 35 well crematedpostcranialfrs,wt. 63 g. The largestmeasured59.8 x 18.0 mm. P Pyre44 2 smallwhitefrs,wt. 1 g. The longermeasured27.6 mm. THE TOUMBA CEMETERY The majorityof the burialsin thiscemeterywere of cremations.Inhumationsof unburnt bones Eiredescribedas such in the text. The biggestand best cremationscame fromthis cemetery. T 3 Fr. leftclavicle(length64.0 mm) and fr. 1st rib (?) recoveredwithlargebronzefibula. Nominalwt. 4 g. T 5 3 verysmall frsof limb bones of young child; the developingcrownsof two permanentmolarteeth: [6_and ~6~|. Nominalwt. 4 g. T 7 25 g of unburntremainscomprising:c. 35 verysmallskullfrs(largestmeasuring21.7 x 20.5 mm); a lower ?4 and a lower ?6; proximalend of small rightfemur(measuring 54.0 x 26.3 mm); and 3 small frs of either burnt bone or stone (largestmeasuring 24.5 x 12.3 mm). Colour of remainsochre. Conditionverypoor. Teeth informative: enamel much eroded but still possible to detect some caries on occlusal surfaceof lower ?6; degreeof wear- not greatbut with some pulp exposed - indicatedan age at deathof not morethan35 years.

434

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

a verycrushedskullandtenteeth(combined T 12B 535 g of inhumed remains comprising: sindlimbfrs(longestmeasuring 94.5mm;combined wt. 225 g); and a fewvertebral wt. in of was observed the frontal bone the skull. It 310 g). An interesting perforation right where measured14.0 x 11.0mmon theoutersurfaceand 12.5 x 5.0 mmon theinner, it assumeda figure-of-eight outline.Skullwall thick(6.0 mmin centre).Thereseems to Dr. CJ. Hackett'Thisperforlittledoubtthatthehole was pathological. According froman ationmighthave arisenby the coalescenceof severalsmallcavitiesresulting whichthe responseof the bone had largelyovercome.It couldhavearisen infection woundgiving infection' froma smallpenetrating entryto a pyogenic (Hackett.personal Calvin Wells thinks that the are ofbloodborne Dr. 'characteristic signs communication). hole frommalignant was the resultof métastases growths'and wonderswhetherthe 'a neoplasmof low malignancy myelomaperhaps',but adds thecautiousriderthat This 'Traumain skullscan imitatealmostanything' (Wells:personalcommunication). bone of theskullof skeleton recallsa verysimilarone in therightfrontal perforation FK 1836 excavatedfroma Classicaltomb at Eretriaby the SwissArchaeological Mission.5 The teethincludedtheupperleft1, ?2, 3 and 4; theupperright1; thelowerleft Thewearon [6~ (stage3 + to 4) suggested ?1 and?6; andthreeunidentified premolars. worn.No caries an age at deathof 25 to 35 years.The restof theteethweresimilarly wasobserved. from cremations T 14 Urncremation andbestpreserved 1 T 14,1is oneofthethreelargest in detail. to be described Allthreedeserve Lefkandi. (i) Generalobservations Brittle andwarped. 1. Condition, 2. Colour.Black through greyto yellowand white.A fairlylargenumberof darker to consume the that indicated hightemperature pyredid notreacha sufficiently pieces as other of not as well cremated the skull was The back of matter. everyscrap organic mostofthe as one mightexpect,thatthebodylay supinethroughout areasindicating, rites. funerary 3. Size: generally small;largestmeasuredonly48.3 x 14.0mm.Number:too numerous dust800 g; rest865 g. to count.Weights: wasprovided 4. Evidenceofpounding bythesmallsizeofthepieces. to assess:probablymale.Age: under40. Numberof individuals 5. Sex: verydifficult inurn:one. None. cremations. 6. Signsofmultiple sindof cribra 1.Pathology.Very slighttracesof osteoarthritic lippingon vertebrae; inroofofrightorbit. orbitalia 8. Urngoods.Noneobserved amongbones. 9. Animalbones.Noneobserved amonghumanbones. (ii) Particularobservations

40 g, wereexamined.The 30 fragments, Skull.Of the skullapproximately weighing bonein the of x the a mm. 45.0 27.0 rightfrontal Quite largeportion largestmeasured The was of the orbit lateral corner of the preserved. upperrimof the upper region orbitwas sharp,a traitcommonin but not confinedto femaleskulls,in whichthe regionis not well developed.Smallcribraorbitaliawerenoticedin the supraorbital wellcremated. roofoftheorbit.Thesecranialboneswerethinandgenerally

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

435

measurements indicatethattheseboneswerepartof a larger Bodysize. The following fromT 14,2 but smallerthanthe Classicaladultmale skeletonthanthatrecovered a roughand skeletonFK 1530 fromEretria.The scoresin roundbracketsrepresent uncremated scoreis taken bone; thecremated readyestimateof thevaluein thefresh, on shrinking is scarce.VanVark(1970) found to be 85% of thefreshone. Information for shrinking was 800°C; littlemoretook place above thatthe criticaltemperature fromVan The loss of 15% is somewhatarbitrary and extrapolated thattemperature. whichwerenotintended to applyto all partsofthe Vark'svaluablebutlimitedfigures, skeleton. articular diameter ofsuperior surface (a) Talus:transverse T 14,1 Right(?) 32.0mm (37.6 mm) T 14,2 25.5mm (30.0 mm) I: transverse diameter of thehead (b) Metacarpo! T 14,1 Left(?) 19.5mm (22.9 mm) T 14,2 approx. 16.0mm (18.8mm) EretriaFK 1530 Left 25.0mm EretriaFK 1530 Right 26.3mm diameter the coronoid Ulna: transverse of process (c) 21.8mm (25.6mm) T14,l Right EretriaFK 1530 Right 27.8mm T 14 Urncremation 2 T 14,2 is thebestpreserved andmostcompleteofall thecremations fromLefkandi. (i) Generalobservations 1. Condition.Excellent.Hard,brittle,twistedand warpedwithmanybones showing breaks. herring-bone Almost 2. Colour. pure white,indicating thoroughcremationat hightemperature. black:subjectsupineformostofcremation. Bodyofa lumbarvertebra 3. Size: rangedfromminuscule to a pieceoftheproximal one thirdoftheleft fragments x too numerousto count. Weights: Number: mm. ulna measuring 125.3 27.7 larger unsortedpieces 1190 g; sortedpostcranial pieces520 g; skull165 g; jaws and teeth 37 g;dust240 g. 4. Evidenceof pounding.The overallsize of thesebone fragments and the factthat forbelieving thatan attempt wasmade theywereplacedin an urnaresufficient grounds to reducethemto a uniform size. to assess;thought to be female,perhapslightly 5. Sex: verydifficult built.Age: under inurn:one. 35. Numberofindividuals 6. Signsofmultiple cremations. None. Noneobserved. 7. Pathology. 8. Urngoods.Onepieceofironmeasuring 31.6 x 14.9mm. ofa smallrodentorinsectivore: 9. Animalbones.A femur an intrusion? observations (ii) Particular wereweighed(165 g) but not counted.Threepieceswerejoined Skull.The fragments to formtheglabellaandsupraorbital information: regionwhichyieldedthefollowing suture still (a) Metopic patent.

436

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

the supraorbital nervesand transmitted notches,and for foramina, (b) Supraorbital vessels. rimoforbitssharp. (c) Superior toriverypronounced. glabellanorsupraorbital (d) Neither (e) Frontalsinusesmoderately pneumatised. ofthefrontal bonefragments (f)Thickness rangedfrom6.0 to 7.0mm. butremains Jawsand teeth.The bonesof theupperjaw (maxilla)werenotrecognised of approximately fifteen all sixmolarswerefound.Theselacked upperteethincluding fromwell-preserved onlyenamel.Muchof thelowerjaw (mandible)was reconstructed of and 15 were found Roots all but and in their sockets.Traces 2 | pieces. replaced of caries(??) wereseenon 6 | , butit is verydifficult to distinguish betweendestructionbyburning andthatbycaries. Restof skeleton.A widerangeof identifiable pieceswas availableforstudy,including 40 to 50 recognisable handand footbone fragments. The generalimpression givenby thesepieceswas thattheyweresmalland showedno signsof bonepathology. A score of 37.7mm (44.4mmin the freshstate)forthe maximumdiameterof the head of one femur fellwithin therangeforfemales. fromLefkandi T 18 UrncremationT 18 is thethirdmostcompletecremation afterT 14,1 andT 14,2. (i) Generalobservations twisted excellent. andwarped. 1. Condition. Hard,brittle, Generally observation 2. Colour.Almostpure whiteexceptforblackenedchin.An interesting thatthebodylaypronethroughout muchoftheproceedings. indicating froma thin femur(?), measured105.6 x 26.0mm. 3. Size: the largestfragment, skulland mandible58 g; restof skeleton Number:too numerousto count.Weights: 800 g; dust310 g. and the factthat 4. Evidenceof pounding.The overallsize of thesebone fragments for an wasmade were in an urn are sufficient that grounds believing they placed attempt to reducethemto a uniform size. to be male.Age: adultofunknown to assess;thought 5. Sex: verydifficult age.Number in urn: one. individuals of cremations. None. 6. Signsofmultiple Noneobserved. 7. Pathology. 8. Urngoods.Noneobserved amongbones. 9. Animalbones.One cockleshell. (ii) Particularobservations

of beingthinand of examinedgavethe impression Skull.The thirtyor so fragments having belongedto a smallskull. preJawsand teeth.Corpusof mandiblefromregionof 6 on each sideto symphysis Genialtubercles and digastric and missing. served;alveoli(sockets)destroyed pitswell and of chinalso male;outlinestraight marked(maletraits).Architecture transversely One examined: adult. anteriorteeth Roots of fourunidentified concaveinferiorly. ofmolarenamelalsoexamined:uninformative. fragment lessthan1 g and makingpartof a smalltubularbonemeasuring T 22 4 smallfrsweighing x mm. 40.3 10.5 Wrongshape- too tubular- to havebeenpartof an adultfibulaor

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

437

Could easilyhavebelongedto armor leg of child.Greaterprecision evenmetacarpal. impossible.Bone stainedgreen;lain nearcopperor bronze.Found withsmallwhite faiencedisc(diam.3.0 mm). T 26 The fragmentary and inhumedremainsfromthisgravebelongedto an adultaged between25 and 35 yearsat death.Of the skullonlyveryerodedfrs,wt. 95 g, were A goodselectionoflooseteethwaspreserved. notattempted. Reconstruction recovered. Theymaybe chartedas follows: R

L -6-

-7-

6

-5

-Ar -3

-&- -±

Symbol:

^

-3-

1

2r

-±

-t

-6- j

=

3-

3

4

5

6

_7

3

-±-

5

^6

*-

upper right 6 present socket

but its

missing.

teethwereall absenton both Noteson teeth.1. Withthe exceptionof _7J themissing sides.This observation increasesthe probability thatone or moreof the8s, top and oftheunerupted crown bottom,eithernevereruptedor failedto develop.Therecovery of an upper8 lendsweightto theformer Attention hasalreadybeendrawn suggestion. absentthirdmolarsin P 47 and in the occupantsof two to signsof congenitally LH IIIC graveson Xeropolis(AA(s) digginglevels 13 + 15 and CC level 16). It is absent.2. The wear quitepossiblethatbothupper2s of T 26 werealso congenitally + on themolarsrangedfromstage2 ([_7_ to 3 and withan age consistent ) (_6J ~6~[), of25 to 35 years.3. No carieswasobserved. Of the restof the skeletonnumerouserodedand compressed frs,mainlyof long were too friable to from their were lifted. bones, They develop compactearthmatrix. x of T 27 2 unidentifiable 9.9 dimensions wt. 33.6 mm. 2.0 frs, larger g; T 31 5 frsof? unburnt bone. 9.0; 6.3; and2.4 mm. bone;lengths (i) 3 verysmallfrsofa ? finger or of a frs ? ? 2 metacarpal rib,measuring (1) 34.0 x 7.8 x 1.0mm;and(2) 27.7 x (ii) 7.8 x 1.7mm. to copperor All frsbore darkand brownygreenstainsindicating close proximity bronzeobject.In factfoundnearbronzevaseT 31,6 andgoldringT 31,5. T 32 8 smallunburntfrsof limbbone or rib,wt. 2 g. Longestmeasured24.5 x 8.5 mm; butnottoo eroded.Greenish hue(copperorbronze). 21.0 x 11.2mm.Brittle largest T 36 Crownsof fourteeth(threepermanent and one ? deciduous):[_6_ or |_7_ ; 6 I; 6 ; and ?? | d . Couldhavebelongedto a sixyear-old froma photograph; child.Identified not ornot. It is examined. not certain cremated whether were these teeth originals TPyre2 c. 80 not too wellcremated frs,wt. 32 g. Longestfr.42.2 mmlong.Also found wererootsof 1 | and ?2 | andan upper5 ofa fullyadultsubject.

438

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

T Pyre4 A solitaryfr.measuring 37.7 x 17.0mm,wt. 3 g. Impossibleto identify but down could of or even ran its be a weak femur of ridge obliquely length; part part a tibia. T Pyre5 Two smallcollections ofboneswereexcavatedseparately fromthispyre. From 5 of 60 small 36 c. frs. wt. Pyre proper, g. Length longest,butnotlargest, (i) skullfr., 62.0mm.Not too well cremated;diploëof skullfr.veryblack.Interesting x from thin thickish 59.0 47.0 ? cortex; mm, diploë:max. measuring parietalregion: of parietalwall6.0 mm.Sex: one fr.of sharpinterosseous thickness borderofa radius or ulna,measuring 38.2 x 10.4mm,appearedtoo gracileto havebelongedto a male; therefore ?? female. wellcremated limbbone frs,wt. 7 g. The two (ii) FromPyre5 (North).7 moderately x x and measured: 18.5 22.6 24.8 28.6 mm; mm;bothfromleg(?). largest (2) (1) or of ulna limb bone 13 radius 35.4 x 10.5mm; 6 small Fr. wt. c. 22 frs, TPyre measuring g. each tubularwithpatentlumen.Frs one of fibula29.4 x 10.6mm.Both interesting: lookedsmall;froma smallperson. wellcremated T PyreS 17 moderately limbbone frs,wt. 30 g. Slightly largerthanmany x from cremations: 17.0 other measured 65.0 mm;probablyfroma largest preserved of if humérus nutrient so to ; perhapsbelonged a robustmale. foramen) (position T SquareVI fromdepth30 cm(1.50 S, 1.0 E) frsofa ? leftfemur, wt.46 g. 2 unburnt justbelowlessertrochanter. (1) Portion 56.0mm Fragment length diameter: Subtrochanteric P21.5mm antero-posterior diameter: transverse Subtrochanteric ?28.6mm index ?75.2% Platymeric iMiddle of shaft. (2) | 102.0mm Fragment length diameter:antero-posterior Midshaft ?26.0mm Midshaft diameter:transverse ?25.0mm Colour:lightochre;centreverywhitewherebroken. anderoded. brittle Condition:drycrumbly, DISCUSSION cemeteries. buriedin theLefkandi thenumberof individuals It was not easyto determine to shall return we For example,whenonlya gramor so of bone was recovered (a topic the all that this to difficult it seemed earthly solitary represented fragment accept shortly), is so scantyto startwiththereis whenthematerial remainsof one individual. Moreover, have been that one or two tokeninterments may inadvertently alwaysthe possibility of number of the estimates The to and S 53. S 16 as overlooked, happened following tentative. as extremely mustbe regarded buriedin each of thecemeteries individuals They on the remainsexaminedby thisauthorand takeno accountof any are based entirely to be examined. tombsorpyresthatyieldedno humanremains 24 individuals, including perhaps3 youngpeopleof indeter(a) Skoubris.Approximately are 16 and S 53, whichwerenot seenby this in the S included estimate Also minateage. author.

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

439

at least1 youngperson. 28 individuals, including Approximately (b) PaliaPerivolia. 19 individuals, including perhaps3 youngpeople. (c) Toumba.Approximately to obtainverymuchreliable Abouttheages of thesepeopleit was equallydifficult information. that adultstendedto die However,the most completeburialsconfirmed P P For T T T T 14,2 andT 26 all died 7, 45, 14B, 12B, 14,1, Pyre young. example quite in the primeof life,say between17 and 40 years.The youngpersonsrecovered fromall too was probablyhigh(see S Pyres2, 6, indicatethat childmortality threecemeteries and 17; P 46; and T 5, T 22 and T 36). The evidenceforsuchstatements about child of is not For T as we have 36 reliable. mortality necessity particularly example comprised, and 1 deciduous). seen,onlythecrownsoffourteeth(3 permanent An attempt was madeto determine thesex of bothunburnt and cremated remainsby meansof a numberof well-known these efforts it is to say techniques.6 Despite impossible of the sex the about ratios All that can be said is that both anything significant occupants. malesand femaleswereburiedin the cemeteries P T T T (males: 47; 14,1, 18, Pyre8; females:T 14,2, T Pyre5). In factit was satisfying to observesuchsex differences if for no otherreasonthanthattheyindicatethatthesecemeteries weresharedby bothsexes. It is riskyto assumethatbothmenand womenwerealwaysburiedtogether in thesame For this author of found that the Minoan skeletons buried in a comcemetery. example, munaltombat MyrtosPyrgos,southern if could be identified conCrete,veryfew, any, as female.7 fidently No completelimbbones wererecovered.Henceno biologicalassessment of stature couldbe made.Theheights oftheoccupantsofP 45, P 47, T 12B andT 26, recorded above in metres,musttherefore be regarded as estimates, albeitperfectly reasonableones: P 45 (51" and 5'1"); P 47 (5'10f"); T 12B (5'l"); and T 26 (5'3"). WiththeexceptionofP 47 notverytall. theywereapparently The healthof theLefkandians buriedinthesecemeteries wasprobably notveryrobust. onesat that,arenotveryinformative on this bones,and fragmentary Obviouslycremated matter.However,we havealreadyobservedthatlifeexpectancy was generally ratherlow. We can also say thatT 14,1 had begunto suffer fromosteoarthritis, as had threepeople buriedin theSettlement on Xeropolis. One hotlydebatedquestionin Aegeanpalaeopathology is whether malariawasendemic in theregionin prehistoric times.The evidenceis indirect and is basedon theobservations that (1) the highestincidenceof the blood disordersickle-cell anaemiaoccursin those sickle-cell anaemiain partsof the worldwheremalariais endemic;(2) thosewhoinherit its mostsevereformdie young;and (3) thosewho are afflicted lessseverely, thoughthey are weakenedby it, nevertheless someprotection acquirethereby againstmalariaand can As sickle-cell anaemiais a blood dyscrasia it leavesitsmarkon producefertileoffspring.8 thoseareasof the body wherethe productionof redblood cellstakesplace,namelythe marrow in thediploëofthecranialvaultofyoungpeople. spacesin thebonesandespecially it has beenarguedthatif a largenumberof humanbonesis recovered from Consequently an archaeological sitedisplaying thesignsof sickle-cell anaemiaandeventhalassaemia then malariawas endemicin the population.9Thereare flawsin thisargument, not theleast of observations based solelyon the macroscopic examination of beingthe unreliability materialwhichis frequently Nor is thereevidencethatit was verypoorlypreserved. distributed at a highlevelof incidencethroughout theEasternMediterranean universally

440

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

of theMinoanremains at thistimeas thisauthorobservedin his radiographie screening fromMyrtos mentioned above and as himself Angel Pyrgos acknowledges.10 It is, however,worthwhile that foursubjectsfromLefkandi(3 fromthe recording 1 fromXeropolis)did exhibita fewsigns,all of themequivocal,ofsomeform Cemeteries; ofblooddisorder. Theywere: in thecranialdiploë. 1. P 14: increased trabeculation of thepossibleconnexionbetween 2. T 14,1: tracesof cribraorbitalia.For a discussion andhaemoglobin diseasesee Steinbock.11 thiscondition 3. T Pyre5: thickened diploëofcranialvault. bone with 4. XeropolisburialDD level 21, Nbk. find18, p. 32: perforated rightfrontal

smallcribraorbitalia.

One of the principalaims of a studysuchas thisis to inquirewhetherthe human remainsthemselves can tell us a littlemoreaboutthetechniques employedto disposeof thisanthropological can be dividedinto thedead. In the case of cremations investigation itselfandthesubsequent interment. sectionsdealingwiththecremation willprobablynot add verymuchto our The remainsfromthe LefkandiCemeteries of a herbivore's toothfromP 45 the in this field. However, recovery interesting knowledge eithertheprofromS Pyres4A and 7 and fromT 18 maysuggest and of shellfragments on thepart feastorsacrifice visionof foodforthejourneyto thenextworld,or a funeral ofthemourners. fewanimalremainswerefound.For examplethethreemostcompletecremHowever, ations(T 14,1; T 14,2; and T 18) yieldedonlyone cockleshelland suchevidenceis too and disslightto justifyany conclusion.The bones may havebeen collectedcarefully or of feast.12 from those sacrifice tinguished tellus in whatpositioneachbodylay formuch The samethreeToumbacremations thatthe Wehavealreadyobserved of theperiodthatit was beingconsumedby theflames. of T 14,2 werelesswell backof theskullof T 14,1 and thebodyof one lumbarvertebra burntthanthe restof the skeleton,fromwhichit is reasonableto inferthatthebodies had remainedsupinefora longtime.It was thechinhoweverof T 18 thatwas similarly indicatethathe was placedon hispyre His blackenedchindoes not necessarily affected. thebodywouldtilt,perhaps in a proneposition:'As thepyrebeganto collapseandshrink intoseveralparts. . .'13 turnrightover,perhapsdisintegrate the At thispointwe shouldperhapsconsiderthe difficult problemof interpreting unburntbones,and questionwhetherin any case these smallcollectionof apparently indicateinhumation. bonesor The firstpointto be bornein mindis thatthe presenceof a fewunburnt evenan almostcompleteskeletondoes not provethatno attemptwas madeto cremate bonesin question unburnt This is especiallytruewhentheapparently the body initially. are veryfewin numberand veryfriable.BothLisowskiand Gejvallhavedrawnattention dust to 'crumbleinto unrecognizable to the tendencyof 'poorlycombustedcremations' the are cremations of Greek to this discussion relevance Of to owing decay'.14 greater Athenian from the bones 4>urnt of Iakovides and incompletely reportsby Shear,Biegen recordedby Robinson.16 Pertinent too are thefollowing figures Agoraand fromPerati.15 could 'skeletalremains' he found that he at that excavated Of the53 cremations Olynthus in 5 and that be in the orientation could 30 of that 6 in be identified determined; them; were not ofthese6 'thebones disarranged'. greatly

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

441

In theabsenceofanyevidenceto thecontrary therefore onecouldarguethatcremation was the orderof the day at Lefkandiand thatall theunburnt materialcamefromrather of This is far too cremations. course rash a claim to makefor'as hasoften badlyorganised never cremation was in been pointedout, universally practised Greecebutwentalongside inhumation'.17 evidencethatat least fiveof the Moreover,thereis clear archaeological Cemeteries wereinhumations. burialsintheLefkandi to subdivideall this questionablematerialinto four It may be prudenttherefore as follows: categories P 45 (double),P 47; T 12B andT 26. 1. Remainswhichcertainly camefrominhumations: S 36; P 39, P 46; T 7 and Toumba 2. Remainswhichprobablycame frominhumations: VI. Square bonesalmostcertainly 3. Unburnt collectedfromcremations: S 38, S 59, S 62, S 63; T 31 andT 32. 4. Remainsaboutwhosedisposalit is probablyimpossible to say anything precise:P 34; T 36 (andS 16 andS 53 notseenbythisauthor). Thisanthropological classification withoneprepared agreessubstantially independently the main Mr. difference the of S 33, S 39, S 62, S 63 and transfer by HughSackett, being 4 to category T 32 fromcategory 3. Wemaysafelyconcludetherefore thatbothinhumation and cremation werepractised at Lefkandi; but thatsometimes themourners werecontent withcollecting a fewrather of combusted bone. poorly pieces ofthesubsequent Thisbringsus to a consideration thesecondfieldinwhich interment, the bones can cast some anthropological The mourners had the choiceof either light. the bones where after the fire had out been orthey theylay leaving gone (or extinguished); couldgathertogether as manyor as fewof thebonesas theywishedforinterment within orwithout a specialreceptacle. of theindividual burialsmightsuspectthatthe Anyonewho has readthedescriptions Lefkandicremations weredistinguished their A studyofsomeoftheavailable scantiness. by on ancientcremations literature wouldconfirm thissuspicion.It wouldalso revealthat whilethe Lefkandicremations wereparticularly were sparse,ancientcremations generally rather For cremation light. exampleLisowskistatedthatwhereasa substantial might weigh about 2,000 g, 'weightsof 10 g are quite frequent'.18 Weinerobserveda 'high Similarly fromDorchester-onfequencyof burialsbelow 400 gmsin weight'amongthecremations 800 g or less.19Of thecremations fromthe Thames,with72% (84 out of 117) weighing Wellsfound OakleyCottageRomano-British Gloucestershire, cemeterynearCirencester, thatno body was 'anything likecompletely retrieved' and fewweremorethan20% comOf urnsfromIllington, thatWellsexaminedonly104 plete.20 212 Anglo-Saxon Norfolk, containedcremated remainsand the'amountof surviving material variedgreatly fromone burialto another.Urn153 containedonlya singlefragment; Urn126 contained 2,863and othersperhapsevenmore'.21Finallywe mustmentionthecremations fromOlynthus and Perati.Of the53 cremations fromOlynthus 15 contained'largecoarseamphorae', ofwhich many'werefoundto containashesand a fewevenbones.... In no casewereall thebones in the amphora.'These amphoraeRobinsonregardedas osteothekai to receivethebones after'an attempt hadbeenmadeto pickup thebonesfromtheashes'.22At Perati'notmore thana third aslittleas a fortieth (tomb157) andsometimes part(tomb36) oftheskeleton. . . wascollected'.23 Morewillbe saidaboutthePeraticremations later. The extremescantiness of the Lefkandimaterial is emphasised whenthe dramatically

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

442

5Ch

5On

LEFKANDI CREMATIONS

4O-

40-

30-

3O-

>>

OTHER CREMATIONS

>

°

c

t

8" 20-

20-

10-

1O-

~'ji

n ,n o rh, ni i g 0 UHlllì(h»TTrlhi 5

Ï5 Grams*100

O

15

2O

10

20 15 Grams x 1OO

5

O

Fig. b

Fig. a 151

> io-

s cj

S?

LL

o

*

r i

cr

2

LL

j-

Q ' 1I 1 1H 1 p n O

50

" ~i

> 1o-

|~h

5-

OTHER

151

LEFKANDI

o

1OO Fig.c

25

15Omm.

5-

Q

O

r-

-i

n

1 11 11I I ~rrn 100 50 Fig. d

150mm.

FIG. a. Weightfrequenciesof Lefkandicremations. FIG. b. Weight frequenciesof cremations described by Denston, Lisowski, Lisowski & Spence, Paidoussis & Sbarounis,44Spence,4s and Musgrave.46 FIG. c. Frequencies of maximumlengthsof postcranial fragmentsin Lefkandi cremations.Sample size = 49 ; mean = 50.98 mm; standarddeviation=21.71 mm. FIG. d. Frequencies of maximumlengthsof poscranial fragmentsin cremationsdescribed by Denston, Lisowski,4* = = = Spence,49and Musgrave.50Sample size 79; mean 59.87 mm; standarddeviation 23.87 mm.

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

443

weightsand theirfrequenciesare expressedgraphicallyon a histogram(Fig. a) and compared (Fig. b) with scores culled from cremation reports by Denston, Lisowski,25 Lisowskiand Spence,26Paidoussisand Sbarounis,27Spence,28and Musgrave.29This mode of presentationis similarto that employed by Weinerin his reporton the Dorchester cremations.30The paucity of the 52 Lefkandi cremationsplotted on Fig. a is further emphasisedwhen it is pointed out that46 of them(88.46%) weighedless than 100 g. Of the 139 comparativecremationsplotted on Fig. b only 48 (34.53%) weighedless than 100 g. If the criticallevel is fixedat 50 g then the contrastbecomes even starker:76.92% (40 out of 52) of the Lefkandicremationsweighedless than 50 g; whereasonly 23.02% (32 out of 139) of thecomparativeseriesweighedless than50 g. However,fullercrematedremainshave been foundin GeometricGreece. A collection of 13 GeometriccremationsfromLower Gypsades,Knossos, was quite substantial.Their weightrangedfrom150 g to 1,650 g, with a medianof 500 g, a mean of 613.85 g and a standarddeviationof 393.64 g.31 These cremationswere apparentlylargerthan the 12 fromPerati describedby Paidoussis and Sbarounis.Their weightrangedfromc. 1 g to 1,741 g, witha medianof 410 g, a mean of 498.67 g and a standarddeviationof 502.92 g (author'sown statistics).The intacturncremationsfromLefkandi,T 14, 1, T 14,2 and T 18 are comparablewiththesein volume. Fragmentlengthwas also studiedin case evidenceshould emergewhichindicatedthat attemptshad been made to reduce the token burials in size as well as volume. Data on fragmentlengthshave been collected and recorded for some years. For example, such authoritiesas Weiner,Wells, Lisowski and Gejvall have shown that the bones recovered fromEuropean cremationsgenerallyrangein lengthfrom'minutesplinters'32to 'pieces a couple of decimetresin length, 3 with an average size of about 15 to 20mm. The presence of a large numberbetween 10 and 20 mm long is taken to indicate deliberate poundingby the mournersto reduce all the bones to a uniformand convenientsize, a practicestill carriedout in moderncrematoria.34It is of course easy to forgetthatbones do not always crack and break into severalpieces of theirown accord. Indeed Denston has reportedthe recoveryof a completeradius225 mmlong froma Neolithiccremationon the Isle of Man.35 Several otherverylong fragments were also recoveredfromthis site, for example portionsof a fibula213 mm long and of a femur204 mm long. Clearlythese had not been pounded. No attemptwas made to calculate the mean lengthof the bones fromeach cremation. Such an endeavourwould have been pointlessgiventhe enormousrangein the lengthsof the individualfragments. A moreinformative way of comparingthelengthsof the Lefkandi remainswith those fromelsewherewas to take only the longestpiece fromeach. These frequenciesare reproducedon Figs c and d. The comparativeserieswas, withone or two minordifferences, the same as that used in the comparisonof weights.It will be seen at once that the longestbones of the Lefkandicremationswere not verymuch shorterthan those of the comparativeseries.The means and standarddeviationsrecordedin thelegends to these Figuresconfirmthisobservation.It is perhapsinteresting to recordthatthe mean maximumlengthof the 13 GeometriccremationsfromLower Gypsades,Knossos,36was considerablyhigherthan that of the Lefkandicremations:71.38 mm (standarddeviation 15.85 mm) as opposed to 50.98 mm (standarddeviation21.71 mm). There is thereforeevery reason to believe that some of the crematedbones from Lefkandihad been pounded, as were some fromPerati.37For examplethebones of T 14,1 wereparticularlysmall;whereasthose fromT 14,2 and T 18 werelargerand maynot have

444

THE HUMAN REMAINS FROM THE CEMETERIES

In the case of T 14,2,however, been brokenup so assiduously. it is interesting to recedi thatremainsof all six uppermolarteethwerefoundbut aditracesof theirsocketshad vanished.This indicateseitherthat the skullwas liftedfromthe pyreintactand subor that the mourners siftedthe asheswithexceptional sequentlysmasheddeliberately; thoroughness. Relevantto thequestionofpounding thebonesaretherelatedonesof(i) howlongwas allowedto elapsebetweenthe coolingof the pyreand the collectionof the bones;and was madeto cleanthembeforeburial.As a lot of pyredustwas anyattempt (ii) whether stillclingingto mostof the bonesexaminedit is probablysafeto concludethatbones fromthefireandburiedwithout further ado. weretakenstraight The burialof minutequantitiesof grimybones at Lefkandiwouldappearto accord beliefsin thefateof thebodyafterdeath.As Mylonashaspointed withthecontemporary aftertheyweredeprivedof the fleshwhichcovered out, 'the boneshad no significance is at them'.38It couldbe arguedthatsucha casualattitudetowardsthebonesthemselves variancewiththe provisionof an eye-catching receptacleto containthem.But human forexample naturecan alwaysbe invokedto accountforsuchapparentinconsistencies, of offerings orto stressthe of wanting to impressotherswithcostliness 'thehumanfrailty thatHomerdescribed thecostly superiorstatusof the deceased'.39It maybe significant linen covered bones and the shroud of that urn contained Patroclus' which it, purple gold to any attemptbeingmade to cleanthembeforehand. but madeno reference Perhapsit was not necessary:theywereafterall boreaXevKa(Iliad XXIII, 252-254). Howeverthe thatcremated bones of tracesof clothinsidemetalurnsfromAttica40suggests discovery treatedwithtouching weresometimes respect. CONCLUDINGREMARKS is thattheLefkandian The generalconclusionto be drawnfroma studyofthesecremations men and womenwerenot particularly and that when lived; long theycrematedtheir of collecting the For the dead theyperformed task the riteswithcreditable competence. thevolumeof bone gathered had littleenthusiasm, last remainstheyapparently beingin mostcases unusuallysmall.Thereis everyreasonto believethatbothmenand women as theywereelseand thatchildrentoo werecremated, wereburiedin thesecemeteries; where,forexampleat Perati. APPENDIXC 1. 1 would like to thank Mr. Hugh Sackett for invitingme to studytheseremains,and for hishospitality;Mr.Gordon Purdyforassistingme on my firstvisitto Eretria;Mr. C. B. Denston, ProfessorF.P. Lisowski,Mr. T.F.Spence and ProfessorJ.S.Weinerforsettingexcellentexamples in the writingof cremationreportsfor me to follow; Dr. C.J. Hackett and the late Dr. Calvin Wells for palaeopathological diagnoses; and the Calouste Gulbenkian Foundation, the Royal Society and the National Hellenic Research Foundation for financingtwo visitsto Eretria,in 1972 and 1974. 2. E. Breitingerin W. Kraiker and K. Kubier Kerameikos I (1939) 223 ff.;N.G. Gejvall in D. Brothwell and E. Higgs Science in Archaeology (2nd ed.) (1969) 468 ff.; F.P. Lisowski in T. Bielicki Anthropologie und Humangenetik (1968) 76 ff.; D.M. Robinson Excavations at Olynthus XI (1942); T.F. Spence PPS 33 (1967) 70 ff.; G.N. Van Vark Some statisticalprocedures for the investigationof prehistoricskeletal material (2nd ed.) (Rijksuniversiteitte

THE HUMANREMAINSFROMTHE CEMETERIES

445

Groningen,1970); G.N. Van Vark Ossa 1 (1974) 63 ff.;J.S. Weinerin RJ.C. Atkinson,CM. Piggott and N.K. Sanders Excavations at Dorchester,Oxon (1951) 129 ff.;C. Wells Antiquity 34(1960) 29 ff. 3. Cf. Wells op. cit. 4. Cf. F.E. Camps Medical and ScientificInvestigationsin the ChristieCase (1953); and D.R. BrothwellDiggingup Bones (2nd ed.) (1972). 5. A study of the human remainsfromTombs FK 1530, FK 1534, FK 1833 and FK 1836 at Eretriais in preparationby the presentauthor. 6. J.D. Boyd and J.C. Trevor in K. Simpson Modern Trends in Forensic Medicine (1953) 133 ff.; D.R. Brothwell op. cit.; F.E. Camps and J.M. Cameron Practical Forensic Medicine (1971); G.A. Dorsey Boston med. surg.J. 137 (1897) 80 ff.;T. Dwight^m. /. Anat. 4 (1905) 19 ff.;N.G. Gejvall op. cit.; S. Genoves in D. Brothwelland E. HiggsScience in Archaeology(2nd ed.)(1969) 429 ff.;Gray'sAnatomy (35th ed.) (1973); RJ. Harrisonin F.E. Camps Medical and ScientificInvestigationsin the ChristieCase (1953) 74 ff.;W.M. KrogmanThe Human Skeleton in Forensic Medicine (1962); F.P. Lisowski op. cit.; F.G. Parsons/. Anat. Physiol., Lond. 48 (1914) 238 ff.; K. Pearson and J. Bell Drap. Co. Res. Mem. biom. Ser. 10 (1919); T.D. Stewart in F.E. Camps GradwohVsLegal Medicine (3rd ed.) (1976) 109 ff.;F.P. Thieme and WJ. Schull Hum. Biol. 29 (1957) 242 ff.;Van Vark op. cit. 7. A study of the human remainsfromthe Middle to Late Minoan villageat Myrtos,Pyrgos, in southernCrete is in preparationby the presentauthor. 8. Cf. A.C. Allison Br. med. J. 1 (1954) 290 ff.;Scient. Am. 195 (1956) 87 ff.;Cold Spring Harb. Symp. quant. Biol. 29 (1964) 137 ff.

9.J.L. AngelAm. J. phys.Anthrop.22 (1964) 369ff.;Science,N.Y. 153 (1966) 760 ff.; in D.R. Brothwelland A.T. SandisonDiseasesinAntiquity(1967) 378 ff.;ThePeopleofLerna (1971). 10.J.L. AngelThePeopleofLerna(1971) 78. 11. R.T. SteinbockPaleopathological DiagnosisandInterpretation (1976) 239 ff. 12. Cf. Achilles'instructions forthe cleaningof Patroclus'bonesin Iliad XXIII, 238-42. For a discussionof the difficulty in reconstructing ritualfromscantyremains,see G.G.E. A Companionto Homer(1963) 478 ff. Mylonasin AJ.B. Waceand F.H. Stubbings 13. Wellsop. cit. 14. F.P. Lisowskiop. cit. 15. Cf. T.L. ShearHesperia2 (1933) 451 ff.;C.W.BiegenHesperia21 (1952) 279 f; S.E. IakovidesPerati2 (1970). 16. D.M. Robinsonloe. cit. 17. G.G.E. Mylonasloc. cit. 18. F.P. Lisowskiloc. cit. 19.J.S.Weinerloc.cit. 20. C. WellsTrans.Bristolarchaeol.Soc. 81 (1963) 60 ff. 21. C. WellsAntiquity34 (1960) 29 ff. 22. D.M. Robinsonloc. cit. 23. Perati2. 24. C.B. DenstonPPS 31 (1965) 49ff.; Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scotland98 (1966) 73 ff.;100 (1968) 96 ff.;104 (1972) 59 ff.,133 ff.;Trans.Dumfries.& Gallowaynat.Hist.& antiq.Soc. 46 (1969) 84 ff.,98 ff.;Proc. SuffolkInst. 33 (1973) 43 ff.;Cremationand inhumation remainsfroma Neolithicsiteat Ballaharra, Isle ofMan,unpublished MS;A rehaeol.J. 131 (1974) Mus.& ArtGallery11 (1974) 56 ff. 22 ff.,27ff,93 ff.;/.Northampton. 25. F.P. Lisowskiin T.G.E. Powelland G.E. DanielBarclodiady Gawres(1956) 62 ff.;Proc. Soc. Antiq.Scotland89 (1956) 83 ff.;/.Soc. Antiq.Ireland89 (1959) 26 ff.;in S. PiggottThe WestKennetLongBarrow(1962) 90 ff. 26. F.P. LisowskiandT.F. SpenceArchaeologia Cambrensis 120 (1971) 64 ff. 27. M. Paidoussisand Ch.N.SbarounisOpusculaAtheniensia11 (1975) 129 ff. 28. T.F. Spence Trans.Birmingham archaeol.Soc. 81 (1964) 139 ff.;Trans.Dumfries. & Gallowaynat.Hist.& antiq.Soc. 42 (1965) 54 ff.;44 (1967) 97 ff. 29. J.H. MusgraveThe cremations fromtheGeometrictombon theEphraimoglou Estate, LowerGypsades,Knossos,Crete,unpublished MS.

446

THE HUMANREMAINSFROMTHE CEMETERIES 30. J.S. Weinerop. cit., fig.32. 31. Seen. 29 above. 32. J.S. Weinerop. cit., 129 ff. 33. N.G. Gejvall loc. cit. 34. Ibid. 35. C.B. Denston in unpublishedMS on Ballahara,see n. 24 above. 36. See n. 29 above.

11 (1975) 129 ff. S7.Perati2;OpusculaAtheniensia 38. G.G.E. Mylonasloc. cit. 39. S.A. Immerwahr AgoraPictureBook no. 13 (1973). 40. D.C. KurtzandJ. BoardmanGreekBurialCustoms(1971). 41. Seen. 24 above. 42. See n. 25 above. 43. See n. 26 above. 44. See n. 27 above. 45. See n. 28 above. 46. See n. 29 above. 47. See n. 24 above. 48. See n. 25 above. 49. See n. 28 above. 50. See n. 29 above.

AppendixD AnalysesofBronzeand OtherBase Metal ObjectsfromtheCemeteries R.E.JONES

accountof the resultsof analysesby X-rayfluorescence This reportformsa preliminary numberof base metal,principally bronze,objectsfromthethree (XRF) of a representative The aimsof thisstudywere(1) to examinethe natureof the metals maincemeteries.1 alloyedwithcopperand theirrangeof contentswithinand betweengroupsof similar of someproblematic objectscomposedeitherof objects,(2) to clarifythe identification of thesemetalsand (3) to provide,wherepossible,indebronzeor ironor a combination suspectedimportsand proposalsregarding typological pendentevidenceforarchaeological/ ofobjects. ormatching thegrouping METHOD The analysesweremade non-destructively by XRF usingtheIsoprobe.2The twosources fluor241 gammasourcefortin,silverand antimony of excitationwerean Americium elements. escence,and an X-raysourceoperatedat 15kV and 0.7 mA fortheremaining of the copper,tin,lead, arsenic,zinc and Ni contentswere determinations Quantitative made by referenceto calibrationspreparedfromstandardsof knowncomposition. had to be checkedat conditionsin themuseumweresuchthatthecalibrations Operating of thebronzesvariedconsiderably; leasttwiceeach working day.The stateof preservation in theformof a coatingof polytreatment someof theobjectshad receivedconservation foranalysis The qualityofthesurface prepared vinylappliedoverthecleanedmetalsurface. was graded,3and the detectionlimitsweretin (Sn) 0.5%, iron(Fe) 0.5%,zinc (Zn) 1%, nickel(Ni) 0.5%,lead (Pb) 1%andarsenic(As) 1%. ofcomposition associatedwiththedetermination The problemsand limitations bythis and enrichment of surface the effects as such heterogeneity, compositional technique, in thisfield;4thelatter fortinand arsenic,havebeendiscussed bymanyworkers especially mind.Reproducibility in borne be should effects, especially factor,throughsegregation of were associatedwitha coefficient of the tin contentdeterminations measurements variationof 10%; the overallerrorin the tin content(in the rangeof 0-15%) was withlittle(B) or metalsurface to be 15% of thegiventincontentfora prepared estimated andin those Above as corrosion no (A) cuprousoxidepresent 15%, contaminating product. The correerror was ±20%. the of in excess lead 10%, approximately objectscontaining were and of 15 10% concentrations to iron and for lead respectively up spondingfigures and lead tin, ±25%. A specialproblemarosewiththosebronzescontaining high particularly In this case, a semiiron contentsfor whichnone of the standardswas appropriate. to caliof the contentsof thesemetalswas made by reference estimation quantitative of the later in brationsobtainedfromstandards consisting copper,lead laboratory prepared withrespectto each otherin concentrations in varying and iron oxidesmixedtogether 447

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

448

rangesof thesemetalsfrom powderform.These standardscoveredthe concentration 10-50%. RESULTSAND DISCUSSION and according to typeof objectin Table 1 (a- c). The analysesarepresented by cemetery Of theapproximately thisfigure 171 objectsclassedas bronze,110 wereanalysed; breaking foundwere73, downforeachcemetery, thepercentages ofbronzesanalysedto thenumbers andPaliaPerivolia 55 and95 forToumba,Skoubris respectively. oftinbronzes.5 The mainfeatures of thecomposition data are (a) thehighproportion a in the The distribution oftincontents wide is with 5-7% range,andonly4% peak (Fig. 1) of theanalysedbronzeobjectsarecomposedof copperaloneor copperwithlessthan1% tin;(b) thehighincidenceof leadedbronzes(Fig.2); 46% oftheobjectscontainmorethan amountsofiron,30% ofthebronzeobjects feature ofdetectable 1% lead; (c) thesurprising of more than this metal 1% containing (Fig. 3). Thatthepresenceof ironin theseobjects or mayresultfromseriousconbe with a associated surface, may poorqualityanalytical to iron seriousconsidertamination due to burialconditions and/or objectsmerits proximity of ofthesurfaces the since examination be ation.The first discounted grading objection may to in no are indicates that of the Table iron-rich bronze wayinferior they objects (in 1) bronze and iron-rich of both iron the concurrence thoseof theremainder. objects Secondly,

15N

j-

10-

-i - i

5-

0

I- I r-

llllllnllnhrrm 5

10

%Tin

15

20

>20

FIG. 1. The distributionof tin contentsof all the bronze objects analysed.6

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

449

60-1

40-

N 20

10

0

_J - I- I- I I I I bu i i i i 5 10

I I

15 % Lead

I // 1i I 20 " ~or>30

FIG. 2. The distributionof lead contentsin the bronzes.

morethan withina tombis foundto be limitedin extent.Amongthesebronzescontaining 1% iron,onlyseven(T 27,9,T 13,23and24, S 33,17,S Pyre4,1,P 23,15andP Pyre4,5,1) of in thiscategory werefoundin tombswhichalso yieldedironobjects.The remainder thereareseveral bronzeswerefromcontextsin whichironobjectswereabsent.Conversely, of ironobjectsand bronzeswhichlackironin theircompoof thejuxtaposition instances sitions. ofa smallnumber ofthenon-bronze Table 1 includesthestraightforward identification objects. theobjectsfromall threecemeteries intothethreemainperiods,(a) SM,(b) Grouping the for the Somedistinction and distributions tin contents PG, maybe examined. (c) SPG, betweenthosefor(a) SM and(b) PG on theonehandand(c) SPG on theotheris apparent, thelatterbeingverybroad(Fig. 4). Thoseforleadarerather thepercentages ofobsimilar; more than lead and in the three are and 47% 1% 42 jectshaving respectively, the periods 39, SPG periodexhibitsthe broadestspanof lead contents. arehigherthanthe Thesefigures for value decorative Geometric bronzes corresponding (31%) mainlyfromN. Greece period are iron Craddock.7 There two bronzes which contain SM reported by (S 60.4 andS 22.5), buttheincidence ofironinbronzeis otherwise to theLPG andSPG periods. restricted The bronzefibulaeaccountfor approximately 45% of the bronzeobjectsfromthe

450

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

80-

|

6O N 40

20

0

I 1 L-n

r~TVn

5

,

10

pu

s=±*'

15 % Iron

20

|

-30

FIG. 3. The distributionof iron contentsin the bronzes.

and 67 of thesewereanalysedrepresenting 61% ofall theobjectsanalysed;the cemeteries, cemandPaliaPerivolia are66, 64 and50% fortheToumba,Skoubris corresponding figures to cemetery Examination of thetincontentsof thefibulaeaccording eteriesrespectively. in the Toumbaand Skoubrisexamples wide and narrowdistributions revealscontrasting The Palia Perivolia 9.7 and 5.3% groupis too smallfordirect (mean tin)respectively (Fig.5). This ratherthanSkoubris. that Toumba towards of distribution tends but its comparison, but to a lesserextent,in thelead contentdistribution situationis paralleled, (Fig. 6); five of the objectsin theToumbagrouphavelead contentsin excessof 25%,and in addition than15%.Thecomposition theyall containbothtin(withone exception)andirongreater as follows: dataforthefibulaemaybe summarised

Cemetery

No. of bronze fibulae

Toumba Skoubris P. Perivolia Total

27 34 6 67

%age withPb 56 35 83 48

^~

%age withF e 44 15 67 31

%age with detectableamounts of Pb and Fe 41 9 67 31

451

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

Table la. Composition data forbronzesand othermetalsin Skoubris(copperformsthe ofthecomposition ofthebronzesthroughout Table 1: > = greater remainder than) No.

Descr.

Tomb No.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15a 15b 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57

Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Pin Dress Pin Pin Pin Macehead Bead Plaque Scale plate Scale pan Scale pan

S 8,6 S15B,3 S15B,4 S15B,5 S 16,18 S 16,19 S 16,22 S 16,24 S 16,26 S 16,27 S 16,28 S 19,10 S 19,12 S 19,13 S 20,8 S 20,8 S 22,8 S25A,5 S 40,4 S 40,5 S 40,6 S 43,5 S 43,6 S 46,5 S 54,1 S 59,29 S 59,30 S 59,31 S 59,32 S 59,33 S 59,34 S 59,35 S 60,4 S Pyre4,11 S Pyre4,13 S15B,6 S 16,14 S 16,15 S 16,16 S 16,17 S 17,2 S 17,3 S 19,14* S 19,15* S 22,5 S 31,4 S 39,1 S 40,7 S 16,29 S 36,1 S 62,2 S 63,1 S 5,3 S 33,1 7 S 59,38 S 59,37 S59A,11 S59A,12

Pb 2.1 4.4 5.4 2 5.0 15 2.3 6.9 8.0 20 3.3 3.0 6.8 20 7.5 6.2 4 2.9 5.6 4.6 4 6.7 5.6 3.4 9.6 0.5 3.9 2 1.7 3.4 4.5 4 6 6.6 1.7 7.4 10.0 6.3 9.0 3.5 8.9 3 8.5 6.0 5.5 6.3 4.3-5 8.0 8.2 12.1 5.4 7 5.9 9.0 5.4 3.4 4.0 5.4 4.8 8.0 4.5 2.5 Iron withtr. of Cu > 20 7.5 30 4.5 6.0 2.5 20 2.0 tr 2.4 Lead 7.7 Lead Lead % Sn

Fe -

Other

0.5 0.5 tr 6 6 0.5 3.5 1 7 -

2% Zn As pr 1% Zn

Surface B B B B A/B B A/B A/B B B B B B A/B B B A/B B B B B/C B B B A/B B B B B B B B B B B B A/B A/B A/B B A/B A/B B B B B B/C A/B C/D A/B B B B B B

452

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

Table lb. Composition dataforbronzesandothermetalsfromToumba No.

Descr.

Tomb No.

% Sn

Pb

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25a 25b 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Rivet Fibula Fibula Fibula Bracelet Bracelet Bracelet Bracelet Bracelet Bracelet Bowl

Tl,10 T3,10 T5,17 T5,20 T5,25 T9,l T12A,4 T 13,22 T 22,19 T 22,21 T 22,25 T 22,26 T 22,27 T27,9 T 27,10 T 27,11 T 31,23 T 32,11 T 32,12 T 32,13 T 32,14 T 32,15 T 32,16 T 36,23 T 36,24 T 36,24 T 36,25 T Pyre2,8 T Pyre2,9 Tl,8 Tl,9 T 13,23 T 13,24 T 33,1 7 T 36,26 T 31,20

15 12 6.1 > 20 Iron only 12.5 4.3 1.2 6.6 0.5 5.1 1.9 1.7 7 4.4 4.3 11.7 > 20 20 10.0 8.0 20 17 10.2 11.6 1.8 4.9 3.9 2.5 6.4 > 20 20 > 20 5.9 17 13.6

30 6

36 37a 37b 38

39 40

41a 41b 42 43 44 45 46

Bowl Jug(body) Jug(handle) Cup

Pin Spearhead socket Vessel (handle) Vessel (sheet) Rivetson Iron knife Rivetson Iron knife Riveton Fibula 'Scrap of silver*? Needle?

6

Fe

Other

> 30 0.5 -

1

1.5 -

Surface B/C B B B D B B A B B B B/C B/C B B B B/C B/C B B/C B B B A/B A/B B B B B B B A/B B B/C B B

4 4 4 3 30 1 25 30 -

15 30 -

30 12 1.5 10 15 30 30 30 2

15 6 tr 3 0.5 30 30 20 -

-

-

pr

pr

pr

T14,3 VII VII

12 12.8

20 tr

tr -

C/D B B

T3,ll

pr

-

-

C/D

T 33,16 T33,15 T33,15 T 22,18 T12B,2

20 18 13.1 9.2

T14,4 T 22,26

Iron only?? Iron withtrof Cu

T 14 T 26,20

Iron only Iron only

0.5 1 2 1.5 30 Zn tr Zn tr

Zn tr Zn 2% Zn tr,Ni tr

Ni tr

Zn tr

A/B B B B C/D

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

453

Table lc. Compositiondata forbronzesand othermetalsin Palia Perivolia No.

Descr.

1 2 3 4 5a 5b 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Fibula Paddlewheel Fibula Bracelet Bracelet Roll top pin Pin Pin Ring

5N

,-

Tomb No.

% Sn

Pb

Fe

P3,25 P3,26 P 23,15 P43,7 P45,l P45,l P45,2 P14,5 P43,8 P 21,11 P46,l P46,2 P 10,21

6.5 2.5 5.0 10.6 16 11.0 12.0 9.8 1.3 12.0 10.0 -

4 11 6.5 4 8 3.5 1.2 tr 30 20

> 30 1 5 1

Other

0.5 6.5 7.5

l%Zn, 0.5% As trZn trAs

Surface B B B B B B A/B B B B B/C B A/B

(a)

r~rV'

(b)

50Lm^n 5 0

r~i

rn (C)

^^

|-

.

TVnI 5H ITI 10I Ihn 15r-m-n LI 20 ">20 % Tin

FIG. 4. The distributionof tincontentsin (a) SM, (b) PG and (c) SPG.

The archaeologicaldescriptionof the fibulae has indicated some variationin their typologyand development,but in relatingthe parameterswhich delineate theirclassification to theircompositions,few correlationsare evident.For example,fivefibulaefrom Toumba characterisedby high lead and iron and, with one exception,high tin contents (Tl,10, T27,9, T 32,11-12 and T 32,15) divide themselvesbetween types: 11.19 (asymmetric,swollenbow), archedbow (? Italiantype),abnormal(archedbow withthreebosses) and arched bow (slightlyswollen) respectively.Nevertheless,comparisonbetween typothat logicalpairs of fibulaeand theircompositionshas been morerewarding.Confirmation the followingsets of fibulae,whichare confidentlyascribedas pairs typologically,maybe assured owing to the acceptablelevel of similarity in theircompositions:T 22,26 and 27,

454

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

I «

4.

N

Toumba

J I

| ,

I I I I

0Hhi H hn 1111 nn M I i

8-

Skoubris

N _

4.

4-

Palaea

N 0

D

p~i

5

H n

10

%Tin

15

n

Perivolia

20

FIG. 5. The distributionof tincontentsin the bronze fibulaefromthe threecemeteries.

T 32,11-12, T 32,13-14,T 32,15-16 andPP45,1-2. FibulaeT 59,32-4 whicharegrouped show in theirtin contents, as a tripletand T 16,27-28, however,whilehomogeneous These in theirlead and ironcontentsand lead contentsrespectively. markeddiscrepancies a possibleseriousexampleof the segregation serveto demonstrate results,in particular, of S 16,18and 26 strengthen effectsof thesetwometalsin thebronze.The compositions that theevidence, whichtypologically wasnotentirely certain, theyforma pair;bycontrast, candidatefor ofT 22,21and25, another thereis sufficient in the dissimilarity compositions T 10 are not be so matched. to that should 27,9definitely they possiblepairing, suggest not pairsin composition butT 27,10-11 maybe matched.The braceletsand rings terms, indicatethattheirtin,leadandiron andthehistograms maybe treatedin a similarmanner, distributions formthe same patternwithineach cemeteryas observedabove withthe fibulae.Of thetwopairsof braceletsanalysed,onlyone set,T 13,23and 24 maybe seen to matchin composition, theotherset,T 1,8 and 9 havinggrossly divergent compositions. the three Among possiblepairsof rings,S 16,15and 16, S 17,2 and 3 and S 19,14and 15, thereis poormatching throughout. bronzes ofimported The discussion so farhastakenno accountoftheprobablepresence

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

10-

455

Toumba

N

-i n i i h in Qi

□

□

n i_L_

Skoubris

2Q N

10

I I I I I r-r~i

o

!Z

□

10 Palaea

Perivolia

N

0

-i

r~ l~[

5

|- i

, f- 1 10 % Lead

, 15

, 20

"JL ~ or >30

FIG. 6. The distributionof lead contentsin the bronze fibulaefromthe threecemeteries

data shouldnowbe conand theanalytical amongthe Lefkandimetalobjectassemblage, The bronzessuspectedon archaeological sideredin the lightof thisinformation. grounds S 59,37,T 33,15andS 5,3,have andtheseincludethemostlikelycandidates, to be imports, been groupedaccordingto theirtentative regionof origin(Attic,'Eastern'and 'Western') trendsor correland theircompositions compared.Withone exception,no discernible evidenceis purelyequivocalwithrespectto ationsare evident,and thusthe composition

456

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

S 5,3,has S 59,37 and T 33,15 are tinbronzeswithno leadandthemacehead, provenience; sinceitis known, a hightincontent(20%) and 2% lead.Thismaycomeas no greatsurprise andthe forexample,thatleadedbronzesoccurin EgyptfromtheendofthenewKingdom of howThe few relevant are available. Late period,8although analyses uniquepair fibulae, in from the other two fibulae, ever,T 32,11-12, areveryclearlydistinguishedcomposition T 5,17 and T 22,19,withpossibleItalianconnexions; indeedtheformer pairis aloneamong The other ofhightin,leadandironcontents. thesuspected in exhibiting thefeature imports to theToumba, bronzesbelonging to thiscomposition type,whicharerestricted primarily but also the Palia Perivoliacemeteries to the SPG period,bear no and, chronologically, Thusthestrongimplitraitswhichmarkthemdownas imports. archaeological particular cationmustbe thatthisunusualcomposition a local 'anomaly'.Butbefore typerepresents to review on thenatureof this'anomaly',it is necessary withsomecomments proceeding theavailableinformation itis recognised on thepresenceofironinbronzegenerally. Firstly, forexample,amongthe thatthismetalis normally associatedwithbronzeas an impurity; fromEuropemadeby theStuttgart 8,000 analysesof earlycopperand bronzeartefacts having veryconsidergroup,9onlya handfulcontainmorethan1% ironthelargemajority ablylessthanthisamount.For theAegean,theavailableanalysesofbronzesoftheBronze morethana minorimpurity indicatethatironis infrequently Ageand Geometric periods10 inbronze. Craddock11 analyseda widevarietyof Late BronzeAgebronzes(tools,weaponsand 114 in all, 3 of whichhad morethan1%iron.Therewere19 Subminoan statustatuettes), and knivesof whichonly 1 had morethan1% iron,3 Protogeometric ettes,arrowheads fibulaeall withless than0.2% ironand 165 Geometric whichinbronzes(73 statuettes cluded 2 with4.6 and 3.8% ironand 2 with1-2% iron;92 decoratedbronzes,mostly fibulae,pinsand pendants,1 of whichcontainedironin the 1-2% range.)At theUnexploredMansionat Knossos(LM II), therewas one examplewith1% ironamongthe80 bronzeartefacts XRF analysisof 63 bronzesfromNichoria, mainlyoftheLBA analysed.12 and DarkAgeperiods,gaveelevenwithdetectableironof whicheighthad 1% or moreof fromthesamesite iron.13Spectographic analysesof theprills,dropletsand someartefacts ormoreofiron.14 and forthesametimespan,71 innumber, with 6 1% produced examples inBoeotia, Eutresis has reported from Stathis15 theanalysesof 5 prehistoric copperobjects of Bronze none of whichcontainediron.Twenty-three bronzes,mostly post Agedate,inwere of Geometric 9 from the Heraeum and the analysed period, cluding Argive (rings pins) metalfindsfromVardaroftsa a fewprehistoric byDavies,who,in an earlierstudy,examined inDavies'1934-5 in W. Macedonia(see footnote26).16The mostinteresting composition was that of a of from a bronze 7% report piece plate Olympiacontaining iron,1.5%lead,a traceof tin,0.93% nickeland 0.32% arsenic,theremainder beingcopper.It was thedisand thepresenceof of LH date from Nichoria of an iron-rich IIIA2 covery copperobject and notablequantities of ironin copper'lumps'fromSardinia(one of the 7/6thcenturies to investiCooke and Aschenbrenner17 theotherof the 13thcentury which prompted BC) in detail.The firstproblemto be tackledwas theformof theiron gate the phenomenon distriin thebronze.Simpletestsformagnetism on 193 copperobjectsofwidegeographical andnot,forexample,in theform butionshowedthatin 27 examplestheironwasmetallic, studieson these of magnetite, The resultsof metallographic a commonslag constituent. to Cooke and iron-rich artefacts and on some laboratorypreparedspecimenssuggested Aschenbrenner that the presenceof iron could be explainedin termsof the following conditionsin the furnace:theuse of ironoxideas a flux,and strongly reducing smelting

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

457

conditionsmaintainedby increasesin the charcoalcontentof the furnaceand the temperature.They proposed that iron richcopper/bronze artefactsare indicativeof theuse of low sulphurcopper ores sincethe sulphurwould be expectedto preventthe formationof metallic iron.This is borneout by the extensivearchaeologicaland metallurgical of investigations the copper smeltingmethodsat Timna in southIsrael,18the earliestevidenceof whichis of Chalcolithicdate. It is clear, however,thatmalachiteand othercarbonateand oxide ores were also exploitedtherein latertimes(laterBronzeAge, Iron Age and the Roman period). The improvementin furnacedesign and the use of highertemperatures whichtook place afterthe Chalcolithicperiod,while facilitating the separationof the copper fromthe slag, concomittantlycaused the reductionof the iron flux.The prolongedcontactbetweenthe resultantiron withthe slag caused the introductionof iron into the copper. The presence had of tin in copper does not apparentlyinhibitthisprocess;Cooke and Aschenbrenner19 no difficulty in preparinga 10% tin bronze with 8% iron.Tylecoteand Boydell20observed that the presenceof 4.5% iron increasedthe hardnessof copper by 76%. The Lefkandi bronzescontainingiron may thusreasonablybe interpreted withinthisscheme;20 of these bronzes were selected with iron contentsrangingfrom2-30%, of which 18 gave positive tests for magnetism.There was a rough correlationbetweenstrengthof attractionto the magnetand the iron contentwithone exception: the bead, T 33,17, whose estimatediron contentwas 7%, was more stronglyattractedto themagnetthanwerethe fibulaewith30% iron. A distinctionshould perhapsbe made between those containinghigh tin and lead contentsin additionto an excess of iron whichwere alluded to above as a local 'anomaly', and the remainderwhich may or may not contain lead and forwhichthe tin contentis variablebut below 20%. At any rate, it is the frequencyand extentof thisphenomenon whichis remarkableat Lefkandi.That iron ores were knownand perhapsfirstexploitedin Euboea duringthe 10th and 9th centuriesBC seems likely,and certainlytoday thereare severalactive iron ore (of residualtype) minesin centralEuboea.21 Ancientsourceshave writtenof Chalkis as a metallurgicalcentrein early historicaltimes,22a situationwhich Bakhuizenhas hypothesisedto be a factorin the earlycolonisingmovementof Chalkis.23 The double mineof copperand irondescribedby Strabo24nearChalkisabove the Lelantine Plainhas beenthesubjectof some discussionand speculation25 , but,geologically,thereis no evidencein supportof its existence.At thisstage,satisfactory explanationsforthe existence of the iron-richbronzes and theirsuggesteddivisioninto the 'anomalous' groupand the remainderare not feasiblewiththe available data, and indeedwillnot be forthcoming until somemetallographic examinations havebeen accomplished.26For themoment,theymaybest be seen as accidentalbronzes,productsof the metalsmithexperimenting withbronze and lead, but failingto removethe ironfromthe formerduringsmelting.Theirappearance'may not have been unusual (until or unless corrosionset in), and functionally, these objects, fibulaeand bracelets,would have been at no disadvantage.In a more generalsense, the Lefkandibase metal objects are expressionsof the metalsmith 's increasingawarenessand interestin the use of iron alongsidethe repertoireof metals and techniqueswhichwere inheritedfromthe precedingMycenaeanera. The paucityof bronzesfromthe excavations of the last phases of the Mycenaeansettlementon Xeropolis,and the absenceof analytical data forsuchbronzes,place the questionof the extentto whichthepost-Mycenaean bronzes fromthe cemeterieswere the productsof the re-useof scrapmetalinto the realmof speculation. But in its own right,the presentbody of compositiondata providesevidencefroma numberof quartersthat therewas a readyavailabilityof the base metalsto themetalsmith at Lefkandiduringthe timespan of the cemeteries,a situationaided perhapsby the site's

458

ANALYSES OF BRONZE AND OTHER BASE METAL OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

theSM and SPG position.Firstly,thereis the generaluse of tinthroughout geographical for decorative which did not imthe objects clearly properties periods require strengthening of of tin in metal to the the this castingthe copper.Rather, advantages presence partedby a bronzeobjectsshouldbe highlighted, of wearing and in a narrower sensetheadvantage the of rather than a the in bronze, Secondly, variability copper,ringmaybe borne mind.27 in tincontentsamongthebronzesas a whole,pointing to a lackofconcernin economising the use of thismetaland the finding of tinoxidein a SPG goldbead (see footnote2 in at Lefkandiwere metalsmiths AppendixE, on the goldanalyses),suggestthattheregular bronze withhis own workertravelling kept well suppliedin thisrespect;the itinerant hissourceof suppliesmayperhapshavebeenin a moreadvantageous positionto maintain tin.Snodgrass28 has hypothesised, on the basis of themetalfindsfromAttica, primarily thattheremayhavebeena temporary in thecopperand tintradein the sharpreduction MiddleProtogeometric thereareinaffected theAegean.Although periodwhichinevitably of analysedbronzesin theindividual sufficient numbers E, M,andLPG periodsat Lefkãndi to testthishypothesis and thereis nothing in thetindistribution indicative satisfactorily, the frequency of copperobjectsforthePG periodas a wholeto suggestthattherewas a of tinat thistime.But a noteofcautionshouldbe soundedheresinceitis unwise shortage to generalise on thebasisof theanalysedLefkandibronzesalone,whichforma widebut nevertheless of the totalbronzeobjectoutput.The natureof grave spectrum incomplete bronzes and utilitarian goodsprecludesthe presenceof,forexample,themorefunctional suchas tools. The relativescarcity of lead objectscontrasts inbronze.The withitspresence markedly additionto thebronzes,thisprocess presentresultshave shownthatlead was a frequent the castingproperties of the metal.The mostlikelysourceof thelead from facilitating Lefkandiwas Laurionwheretheearliestevidencefortheminingof argentiferous leadores datesas earlyas theMiddleBronzeAge.29Extractionof themetalliclead (and silver30) took place at Laurionitself,31 betweenthe but in explaining thediscrepancy presumably ofleadinmetallicformandas a component occurrences ofbronzeitis possibleto speculate thatlead oreratherthanmetallicleadwastransported to Lefkandi, theformer beingadded is thatit however, directlyto the moltencopper.The mainobjectionto thissuggestion, have On the other created and hand,it might unexpected complexmetallurgical problems. is worthrecalling therelevance hereof theinlayof thegoldpendant,P 22,34,whichconsistedofleadcarbonate hydroxide (footnote2 inAppendixE). In conclusion, thechronological was a crucialandforspanof theLefkandicemeteries mativeperiodin thedevelopment of laterGreekmetallurgy. To theLefkandimetalsmith, and the arrivalof ironon the metallurgical scene,coupledperhapswiththe inspiration a desire about fine motivation the of some bronzes, brought gainedby examples imported on his part,if not a need,to experiment. The presentresultshavehopefully provideda metalmaIron sites' framework forfurther the Lefkandi32 other on and early Age study terials. APPENDIXD 1. 1 wish to acknowledgeand to thanktheArchaeologicalServiceand MissA. Andreiomenou for givingtheirpermissionfor both thiswork and that describedin Appendix E (gold analyses) to be carriedout. I am indebted to Dr. H.W. Catlingwho has been a directcollaboratorthroughout this investigation.I also wish to thank Dr. G J. Varoufakisand Dr. P.T. Craddock fortheir commentsand discussion.

ANALYSESOF BRONZEAND OTHER BASE METALOBJECTSFROMTHE CEMETERIES 459 2. E.T. Hall, F. Schwizer and P.A. Toller, X-rayanalysis of museum objects: a new instrument.A rchaeometry15 (1973) 53-78. 3. As described in H.W. Catling and R.E. Jones (1976), Analyses of copper and bronze artefactsfromthe UnexploredMansion, Knossos, Archaeometry18 (1976) 57-66. 4. See, for example, J.A. Charles, Heterogeneityin metals,Archaeometry15 (1973) 105114; S.R.B. Cooke, Analyses of copper/bronzesamples, pp. 129-35, in McDonald et al., Excavationsat Nichoria in Messenia: 1972-73, Hesperia 44 (1975) 69-141. 5. In a few instances, individual components of an object were individually analysed because it can be arguedthat theywere made separately.Thus, the rivetof T 36,24 is considered as a separatesample to the fibulaitself;the same applies to T 41a and b and P 45,1. 6. Three bronzesT 12b,2, T 14,3 and T 3,1 1 are also excluded here and fromFigs 2-4. 7. P.T. Craddock (1976) The composition of the copper alloys used by the Greek,Etruscan and Roman civilisations:(1) the Greeks before the Archaic period, Journal of Archaeological Science 3, 93-113. The relativefrequencyof leaded bronzes among the Subminoan statuettes fromthe Dictean Cave should be noted. 8. J. Lucas, revised by J.R. Harris,Ancient Egyptian materialsand industries(London, 1962) p. 244. 9. S. Junghans,E. Sangmeisterand M. Schröder Kupfer und Bronz in der frühenMetall zeit Europas (SAM 2) (Berlin, 1968). 10. Craddock op. cit., Catlingand Jones op. cit., and G. Rapp, R.E.Jones, S.R.B. Cooke and E.L. Henrickson,Analyses of the Metal Artefacts,eh. 10, pp. 166-81 in G. Rapp and S.E. AschenbrennerExcavations at Nichoria in Southwest Greece, Volume I: Site, environsand techniques(1978). 11. Craddock op. cit. 12. Catlingand Jones op. cit. 13. Rapp et al., op. cit. 14. Rapp et al., op. cit. 15. E. Stathis,PraktikaAkad. Athenon 6 (1931) 418-20. 16. O. Davies, The Chemical compositionof ArchaicGreekbronze, 35, (1934-5) 131-7. 17. S.R.B. Cooke and S.E. Aschenbrenner,The occurrenceof metalliciron in ancientcopper, Journalof Field Archaeology 2 (1975) 251-66. 18. B. Rothenberg,R.F.Tylecote andPJ. Boydell, Chalcolithiccopper smelting,excavations and experiments,InstituteforArchaeometallurgicalstudies,monographI (London, 1978). 19. Cooke and Aschenbrennerop. cit. 20. Rothenberget al., op. cit. p. 47. 21 . S.C. Bakhuizenand R. Kreulen;Chalkis-in-Euboea,Ironand Chalcidiansabroad, Chalcidian Studies III (Leiden, 1976) Part II. 2. 22. See Bakhuizen op. cit. 43-4. 23. Bakhuizen op. cit. PartII.4. 24. Bakhuizen op. cit. 48-9 and 58-9. 25. Bakhuizen op. cit. and L.H. Sackett et al., PrehistoricEuboea: contributionstowardsa survey,BSA 61 (1966) Appendix III. 26. The only published analysis of a bronze which approaches this 'anomalous' group in its iron content is that by Davies (op. cit.) of a blade fragmentfromSettlement10 at Vardaroftsa. The correctediron content was 24.5%, but the validityof the composition as a whole, which includes 7.28% antimonyand 13.33% nickel,has been questioned by Craddock (op. cit.). 27. Rapp et al., op. cit. 174. 28. A.M. Snodgrass,The Dark Age of Greece (Edinburgh,1971) 237. 29. H. F. Mussche,Thorikos,A guide to the excavations (Brussels,1974), 59-66. 30. Silver was not encounteredin any of the analysed bronzes at or above its detectionlimit in thisstudyof 1%. 31. The earliestexcavated areas at Laurion where the metallurgicalprocessingof the ore was carriedout date to the Archaicperiod. 32. The desirabilityof metallographicexaminations of some of the Lefkandi bronzes has already been mentioned,and the new technique described by Varoufakis (Chemical polishing of ancientbronzes,Archaeometry(1976) 18, 219) may be most suitable in thisconnexion.

AppendixE AnalysesofGold ObjectsfromtheCemeteries R.E.JONES INTRODUCTION wereanalysednon-destructively Thirty-two gold objectsfromthe threemaincemeteries ofgold Thisnumberrepresents abouta quarterofthetotalnumber by X-rayfluorescence. of the and of selected of all from consists the cemeteries, major types objects examples The aim of thisstudywas to examinethepurityof thegoldwithrespectto the jewellery. mostcommonly silverandcopper. occurring impurities, METHOD The natureof the materialnecessitated theuse of a non-destructive analytical technique, in thiscase the Isoprobewhichwas also employedin the base metalanalyses.The two sourcesof excitation wereobtainedfroman Americium 241 gammasourceforsilverfluorescenceand a X-raytube operatedat 15kV and 0.7 mA forgold,copperand lead fluorescence.Quantitative of thegold,silverand coppercontentsweremadeby determinations reference to calibrations For gold and from standardsof knowncomposition. prepared from in the0.5-40% calibrations were obtained five silver silver, binaryalloyscontaining and of the the silver detection limit was Estimation 0.25%. range coppercontent approx. to was problematic the of and silver diffraction lines,in particular owing presence gold thoseat approximately 7.7 and 8.4 KeV whichlie closeto thecopperKa line.Silveralloy standards of 20% and varying amountsof zinc containing copperup to a concentration and lead whichtogetherdid not exceed 6% wereemployed.The limitof detectionof 0.5%. The presenceof otherelementssuch as lead was noted copperwas approximately qualitatively. All the objectsselectedforanalysiswerein excellentcondition.The textureof the surfacewas smooth,and the colourwas homogeneous overthewholesurfaceareaof the The of the the thickness at of variedconsiderably object. according object position analysis to the typeof object.It was estimated thatthoseobjects('attachments' and diadems,in referred to as goldfoilhada thickness whichdidnotexceed0.1 mm.Theeffects particular) of burialon thesurface of lessapparent than and silver composition gold objectsarevisually thoseof bronzeor ironobjects,butitis knownthatserioussurface enrichment ofthemore nobleelements canarise.1In suchcircumstances, oftheobjectby theanalysisofthesurface fluorescence would lead to an estimated content which was thanthetrue X-ray gold higher value.A morereliableestimateof thesilvercontentwouldbe expectedin thecase of the of theradiation) thanin thosewitha greater goldfoilobjects(due to thetotalpenetration ifappreciable cross-section surfaceenrichment oftheanalytical hadtakenplace.Inspection resultsin Table 1, however, indicatesthatthereareno majordifferences in thesilvercontentof thegoldfoilobjects('attachments', diademsandpins)on theonehandandtherings 461

462

ANALYSES OF GOLD OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

Table 1. Group 'Attachments' T3,8 T3,9 T36,6 T36,7 T36,10 PP47,17

%Au 91 91 91.5 89 87 approx. 67

Ag 9 9 8.5 11 13 30

Cu 3

(Pb present) Rings T22,7 T32,2 T32,6 T 32,11 T 31,13 SK59,19 SK59,24

Earrings T5,10 T5,lla T 5,11b T 13,16 T 13,17 Diadems T19,5 T33,6 T33,7 T36,2

94 94 94 98 99 95 93

97 98.5 98 89.5 97.5

96.5 95 95 90

6 6 6 2 1 5 7

3 1.5 2 10.5 1

3.5 5 5 10

-

1.5

%Au

Ag

Cu

Group Spirals SK33,14 SK45,11 SK59,17

98 99 93

1.5 1 7

0.5

Bracelet T27'7

94

5.5

0.5

Pins (giltiron) SK pyre4,9 SKpyre4,10

95 97.5

5 2.5

-

Fibula T 13,15

97.5

1.5

0.5

Bead and pendant T31,19 Toumba VIII

97 93.5

3 6

0.5

Gold rimroundscarab T 36,20 approx. 78

20

Earringwithinlay PP 22,34

16

84

-

2

-

has occurredamong on the other.This suggests and earrings that,if surfaceenrichment havenotbeenseriousat leastwithrespectto silver.Butforcopper, thesesamples, itseffects the determination of itscontentmaybe lessreliable;thismetalhavinga higherdetection inelectrum limitthansilveris difficult to quantify accurately usingtheIsoprobeforreasons whichhavealreadybeenmentioned. T 32,6 wasputto thetestbyanalysing enrichment The proposedlack of serioussurface the the and two sources as described above, using secondly firstly using quantitatively, from the calibrations In to cases it was source alone. both possible prepareseparate gamma oftheobthecross-section In theeventof compositional standards. through heterogeneity in the gold/silver ratiowouldbe expectedfromthetwodeterminations ject, a difference 100/x)withrespectto the of the the to gammarays(approximately deeperpenetration owing Thisdiscrepancy The and 8.1 were ratios 10.8 respectively. X-rays. (89% gold) (91.5%gold) thereproducibility error.Fora givensurface canbe accountedforbyexperimental position, of 10%. of variation was associatedwitha coefficient of the silvercontentdetermination to be ± 15%ofthesilvercontent;forcopperitwas The overallerrorforsilverwasestimated estimated to be ± 20%. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION to The resultsof theanalysesare givenin Table 1 wheretheobjectsaregroupedaccording

463

ANALYSES OF GOLD OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

itselfand thegrainsof one of thethreemultype.2T5,ll (a) and (b) referto theearring The distribution of silvercontentsis shownin Fig. 1. Copperwas berriesrespectively. detectedin sevenof thethirty-two samples,and ironwas detectedin thetwogiltironpins of theradiationthrough thegoldlayerto theiron.It is clearthat owingto thepenetration the qualityof thegoldis high,as indicatedby thelow silvercontentsand therelativeinof detectableamountsof copper.Themeansilvercontentis 6.9%.RingsT 31,13 frequency and T 32,11, earring low silver T5,ll and spiralsS 33,14 and SK45,11 haveparticularly a situation whichcontrasts somewhat withthe'attachments' as a group.One of contents, these(P 47,17) and thegoldsetting of thescarab(T 36,20) containedapproximately 30% and 20% silverrespectively, and theymaybothbe classedas electrum. The former had a naturalor noticeablylighterthan averagecolour.Whetherthesetwo objectsrepresent of deliberate is a matter alloys speculation. Threepairsof objectswereanalysed:T 36,6-7, T 5,10-11 and T 13,16-17. Whilethe formertwo pairshaveverysimilarcompositions, thereis a significant difference in the silvercontentin thelatterwhichmaysimplybe interpreted in termsoftheuse ofdifferent batchesof goldto preparethecoils.Thereis as muchvariation in composition amongthe of one of within a tomb as there is between tombsor examples type jewellery single cemeteries. in the observed differences in between silver content But, general, groupsofoband to within the no as a whole,maybe taken reflect morethanthenatural jects, assemblage variationin compositionoccurring in the starting material.It shouldbe notedthatthe all to with theexceptionofP 22,34whichis somewhat earlier analysedsamples belong SPG indate(LPG). The lack of publishedanalysesof gold objectsof the Protogeometric and Geometric aroundtheeastern MediterperiodsfromtheAegean,and theirpaucityfromotherregions raneanof the sameperiod,makean assessment of the significance of thepresentresults difficult. Stos-Fertner and Gale3 havepublished160 analysesof gold,electrum and silver objectsfromEgypt(now in theAshmolean Museum)of whicha feware of theXXI and XXII dynasties. in thesilverand coppercontentsin thegold Theynotedwidevariations and electrum work objectsfrom1% to morethan40% ofsilver.Theirrecent(unpublished) has includedanalysesof Mycenaean, Minoanand Late Cyriotjewellery(againfromthe 10 N

0

C___T] _D__B_,__ £.1LIL D B ¥1 [a|d IbIbIcI b|b|b1a|a c|a| 5

10

[Ã]

15

[k'

% Silver

|T|

20

25

[Ã]

30

FIG. 1. Distributionof silvercontentsin the gold jewellery;A, 'attachments';B, rings;C, earrings;D, diadems; E, spirals; F, bracelet;G, pins; H, fíbula;I, bead withpendant;J, gold rimaround scarab; and K, earringwithinlay.

464

ANALYSES OF GOLD OBJECTS FROM THE CEMETERIES

AshmoleanMuseum) whichreveala broadlysimilarsituation.Amongeleven LH IIIA gold beads fromMycenaewas one gold/copperalloy; the silvercontentof the remainder varied from7 to 28.4% with a mean of 18.4%. The Cretan and Cypriotmaterialcontainedan averagesilvercontentof 12.5 and 23.1% respectively.Othermoreisolatedanalysesof gold may be mentioned:Young4 has reportedthe analysesof a gold Minoan double axe and a snake goddess containing12% silver,3% of iron and copper and a trace of iridium,and a He also analyseda gold bowl fromOlympia similarsilvercontentwithsomezinc respectively. containing9% silverand a small amountof copper.By comparison,the gold fromLefkandi is rathersurprisingly and consistentlyof high qualityin termsof purity.The problemof whetherthe source of the gold forthisjewellerywas naturallypureor deliberatelyrefined fromthe cannot at this stage be resolved.Furthermore, no informationis forthcoming here that has been found data its It is noted gold composition presented regarding origin(s). in smallamountsin mixedmineraldepositsat the southerntip of Euboea.5 Acknowledgements I wish to thankthe ArchaeologicalServiceand Miss A. Andreiomenouforgivingtheirpermissionfor this investigationto be carriedout. I am gratefulto Dr. and Mrs. N. Gale for discussionsand for allowing me to mention their analyses of Mycenaean,Minoan and Cypriotjewelleryin advanceof publication. APPENDIX E 1. E.T. Hall, Surface enrichmentof buried objects,Archaeometry,4, (1961) 62-6. 2. The friablelightcoloured materialinside the earring,P 22,34 was analysed by X-raydiffraction(XRD) throughthe kindnessof Dr. S.E. Philippakisat Demokritos Nuclear Research Centre,Athens.The materialwas found to consist of hydrocerussite(lead carbonate hydroxide) and a little calcite. This lead compound is an alteration product of lead slags, and has been identifiedas such at, for example, Laurion. The sample inside the bead, T 22,17, was examined and analysed by Miss M. Bimson at the BritishMuseum Laboratory.This sample was a mixture containingwhite to light-brownfragments,one of which was identifiedby XRD as aquartz Four other fragmentsgave diffuseXRD patternsindicatingsmall particlesize, but the material was identifiedas cassiterite,tin oxide. The significanceof thisfindingis discussedin the section on the base metal analyses. 3. Z. Stos-Fertnerand N.H. Gale, Chemical and lead isotope analysis of ancient Egyptian gold, silverand lead, Archaeometryconference(Bonn, 1978). 4. WJ. Young, Technical examination of a gold Minoan double axe, Boston Bulletin LVII (1959) 17. 5. InstituteforGeology and subsurfaceresearch.Mineralresourcesof Greece (Athens, 1973).

LEFKANDI

I

THE IRON AGE PLATES THE SETTLEMENT EDITED BY M.R.POPHAM AND L.H.SACKETT AND, WITH P.G.THEMELIS,

THE CEMETERIES CONTRIBUTORS J.BOARDMAN WITH M.J. PRICE H.W. AND E. A. CATLING V.R.d'A.DESBOROUGH WITH O. T. P. K. DICKINSON R.A.HIGGINS L.H.JEFFERY

THE BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY AT ATHENS THAMES AND HUDSON 1979

© M. R. Popham 1979

Printedin Great Britainat the Alden Press,Oxford

FOR PETER' AND ELEKTRA MEGAW

CONTENTS

Introduction

ix

Abbreviations

xi THE

SETTLEMENT

'XEROPOLIS' PLATES

i-n

1. Plans and Views 2. Late to Sub ProtogeometricPottery (Nos. 1-818) and Clay Moulds

12-35

3. Late Geometric and Archaic Pottery

36-63

4. The Other Finds

64-72 THE

CEMETERIES

5. General Plans

73-79

6. Skoubris Cemetery,Tomb and Pyre Plans and Contents

80-114

7. Palia Perivolia and East Cemeteries,Tomb and Pyre Plans and Contents

115-156

8. Toumba Cemetery,Tomb and Pyre Plans and Contents

157-192

9. Tomb Types and Pyres

193-202

10. A Chronological Sequence of Selected Tomb Groups and Pyre Contents 11. A Selection of theJewellery,Seals and Other Finds

203-229

12. A Selection of Objects in Bronze, Iron and Lead

238-250

13. Figurines and Selected Vases

251-272

14. Sherds (Nos. 819-1163) and FragmentaryVases

273-284

15. Table of Contents

230-237

INTRODUCTION

In 1964theBritishSchoolat Athensbeganexcavationson theIsland ofEuboea, at Lefkandi, a smallseasidevillageabout halfwaybetweenthe moderntownsof Chalcisand Eretria,and situatedon theeasternedge ofthefertileLelantinePlain. The site,Xeropolis,was chosenfor severalreasons.Recentstudieshad suggestedthatEuboea playeda prominent partin establishingearlytradingcontactswiththeNear East; the Island itself,however,was littleknown fortheperiod.Again,a war betweenChalcis and Eretriawas mentionedby archaeologically in Greece: theygive fewdetailsbut ancienthistoriansas one of the earliestmajor conflicts suggestthatpossessionof the Plain was one of the main issueswhichdrewthesetwo leading colonisingcitiesto go to war,aided by theirrespectiveallies. On boththesepointsXeropolis and it could be expectedto producehelpfulevidence;itspositionwas strategically important, was a largesiteapparentlyoccupiedthroughout theperiod. The originalpurpose of the excavations,therefore, was confinedto investigating the in theDark Ages.These aimswereextendedduring Geometric and itsearlierhistory settlement thecourseoftheexcavations.BelowtheIronAge remainswas foundan important, flourishing townbelongingto the closingphasesof the BronzeAge and below this,again, settlements of the Middle and EarlyBronzeAge whichdemandedinvestigation. Then chance revealedthe oftheearlyIronAge,whichled to theirexcavationin collaboralocationofseveralcemeteries tionwiththeGreekArchaeologicalServiceforthreeseasons,until1970whenoperationswere haltedin orderto prepareforpublication.What had startedas a smallscale investigation had expandedintoa prolongedexcavationwhichhad been almostembarrassingly productive. To help satisfy in our discoveries, immediateinterest a preliminary reportwas issued,and a studypublishedofthelatestMycenaeanpottery. The finalreportis nownearingcompletion, a projectdesignedfromthefirstto be thecombinedeffort ofscholars,expertin variousfields, aided in some cases by personsthenstudentsat the School in Athens.We have decided to and cemeteries, publishfirstthefindsrelatingto our originalpurpose,theIron Age settlement and to issuethe illustrations slightlyin advance of the textin a mannerwhichwe hope will make it valuable and informative on its own. To this end, a Table of Contentshas been appendedin whichthe Plate titlesare expandedand additionalinformation givenregarding scalesofreproduction, contextand somecross-references between materials, cataloguenumbers, drawingsand photographs. The illustrations, likethe text,are the workofmanyhandsspreadovermanyyears,both duringexcavationand in subsequentstudyin the museumaftermendingand conservation. Some lack ofuniformity inevitable. is, therefore, The initialaim was to givea completecoverageofthefindsin drawingsand to supplement thiswithphotographs ofthemoreimportantand oftypicalobjects,individuallyor in groups. This has been adheredto in the case of the cemeteries, wherethe readershouldregardthe as the most of tomb illustration drawings complete groups,requiringonlyrarelyto be suppleix

X

INTRODUCTION

ofselectedtombgroupshave ofundrawnobjects.The photographs meritedwithphotographs in main to illustrate the added been sequence.In thecase of groups chronological principally has led to theemphasisbeing of the material nature of much the thesettlement, fragmentary a with drawings. coverage supplementary changedto photographic The originaldetailedcontoursurveyof Xeropoliswas preparedbyJohnCarterin 1964, forreproduction: minorrevisions and additionsweremadebyPaul M. Kerrigan heresimplified overseveralseasonsforthe in 1965.Ken McFadzean made lateradditionsand was responsible architectural and forthe generalcemeteryplans: mostof the final plans of the settlement final weremade by David Smyth. revisions tracingsare by hishand. Some Individualtombplans were drawnby the excavators,withhelp fromSusan Bird: final tracingsofthemweremade byseveralhandsincludingSusan Bird,AngelaWales and Frances and sectionsbytheexcavatorshave beenusedin drawings Meurer.Trenchplansbysupervisors ofthesettlement and thelocationoffinds. Potterydrawingsweredone by Susan Bird,Angela Wales and Abby Gamp,withcontributionsbyElizabethWarren,Gus McVarish,Ken and Diana Wardleas wellas theexcavators. Drawingsof the jewelleryare mainlythe workof Susan Bird. Elizabeth Catling revised, to theoriginaldrawingsofthemetalobjectsmade by Susan retracedand added considerably also fortheothersmallfindsfrom who wereresponsible Bird,AbbyCamp and theexcavators, last minute with thecemeteryand thosefromthesettlement, help by ElizabethCatling. M. R. were takenby The excavationphotographs Popham and L. H. Sackettwho also Wardle and HectorCatling.Finalphotographs Ken recordedthefinds,helpedbyMartinPrice, R. M. of manyindividualobjectswere takenby Popham who also made mostof the final Institute the ofArchaeologyat Oxford. Section of prints,assistedby the Photographic finds was carriedout by the School's of the conservation The cleaning,restoration and in Petrakis. technician Athens,Petros The individualcontributors to the publicationhave assistedgreatlyin the selectionof notbe fullymet. could sometimes Theirideal requirements for their own sections. illustrations and omissions.A for be blamed decisions and editorialcurtailments and may inadequacies fullerarchiveofphotographs ofall aspectsoftheexcavationand itsfindsis housedin theSchool in case ofneed. at Athensforconsultation the and Like excavation publicationas a whole,thisvolumeis theoutcomeofthecombined oftheexcavation,who contributions ofmanywillinghandsand minds,to whomthedirectors are also theeditors,are immensely grateful. thisvolumeto 'Peter'Megaw,DirectoroftheSchool duringtheinitialyearsof In offering theexcavation,and to hiswife,Elektra,we acknowledgenotonlya particularand outstanding contribution but also by example,we thankall who workedas theydid, so valuablybehind and wiseadvice,and warm-hearted thesceneswithunstinting support. help,friendly M. R. POPHAM L. H. SACKETT P. G. THEMELIS

ABBREVIATIONS

LOCALITIES KT P S T

Tombs in the Khaliotis field Palia Perivolia Cemetery Skoubris Cemetery Toumba Cemetery

CHRONOLOGY SM EPG MPG LPG SPG

LG

Submycenaean (approximately 1100-1050 bg) Early Protogeometric Middle Protogeometric Late Protogeometric (The whole Protogeometricphase being approximately 1050-900 bg) Sub-Protogeometric (Phase I roughlyequated with Attic Early Geometric I approximately 900-875 bg) (Phase II roughlyequated withAttic Early Geometric II approximately 875-850 bg) (Phase III roughlyequated withAttic Middle Geometric I and II approximately850-750 bg) Late Geometric (approximately 750-700 bg)

Plates i -i i

THE SETTLEMENT 'XEROPOLIS' Plans and views

Plate

1

Aerial views (a) the Lelantine Plain (b) Xeropolis and surrounds

Plate 2

Lt'fkandi(a) its location (b) generalsite plan

Plate 3

Xeropolis (a) fromthe west (b) aerial view

Plate 4

Plate 5

Platk (i

o Y< co rt

t

r.

••; rt

-o

,1 c o •a >

u X O rt G

1 O

Plate 7

Xeropolis,the Geometrichouse and circularstructures

Plate 8

ri

C/3

O Pu Û

en

- O< >'{'^

'

n

O A*

_F ?

«K J?

/ /

O

w O

Plate 9

1

TRENCH LAYOUT

N

KK ext.

LL ext.

KK

LL

DD

EE

~

I

XEROPOLIS

.

HH

J,

M '

L

AB Lext I 1

__J I

L

ex!

1 I

1

CC

CC

BB

AA

I

GG

ext.

A A E.ext AA

N.ext.

BB

ext.-■"1 ext. 2

(a)

«

0

■ '

'

■ -

5M

'

Plate 10

I

tí O

U 'S

tí > "So V

ci

<

f

I 8 co

.a" ! X

Plate 11

2 Plates 12-35

THE SETTLEMENT Late to Sub-Protogeometric pottery(Nos. 1-818) and clay moulds

Scale: i : 4 (unlessindicated) of sherds Photographs Drawings1: 3 Remainder,see Table ofContents

Plate 12

V5

1 a

3

<S

1 X

Plate 13

Xcropolis Arca 2, Pit i. {a) Clay moulds (b) LPG pottery

Plate 14

o

I CU

Iä e/:

o

ci ri

1 O

Pi.atk 1")

f i

T

s

ci cf

Platk 16

s

I

s I

C/3

2 v

ei

£

ei


12 CA

V

X

Plate 17

V

I I

o

Oh C/3

£ C/3

ci

£ a < .22

1 O

Plate 18

XeropolisArea 2, The LevellingMaterial. SPG III and earlierpottery

Plate 19

ì I u

.Sá "H n 4J C

a

G

Ph C/2 ~rt ' u

be

c

> ti

>c ci rt

<

12

Plate 20

ì Iu

G a

S

S O

73

I

bc G

*?

cf

I

.22 |

Plate 21

XcropolisArca 2, The LevellingMaterial. MG Atticand Atticizingpottery.Scale 1:2

Plate 22

Xcropolis(A) The LevellingMaterial(B-D) Trial'V (E) Area4, South(F) Area 1

Plate 23

i*

I

g 6

£

'S a «c

'S O

8

•S

í CO

a

<

!

Plate 24

s I

Ih V

ì

e< m l co

cS PH

c/a

S"

O c/a cô ci

S <

.22 !

X!

Plate 25

t

a a

*o a o

Plate 26

ì I

in

1 1

1 e«

2 o

i "S

Plate 27

i

e PH

in

"X3

e

1 JU "^ C^

S 3 P3

1 O ij

X

Plate 28

io

cL a u in

I ci

o Oh

in o 'm

Plate 29

C

Oh

en

J

Plate 30

XeropolisArea 2, Pit i. The Moulds Deposit

Plate 31

XrropolisArca 2, Pit 2. The SPG Pit

Platk 32

XrropolisAna -j. Pit 2. The SP(. Pit

Plate 33

XcTopolisArea 2. The Levelling Material

Plate 34

Xeropolisvariousareas

Plate 35

Sn

3 Plates36-63

XEROPOLIS The Late Geometric and laterpottery

Scale: Drawings1: 3 sherdsapprox. 1: 2 Photographs, Vases, various,see Table ofContents

Plate 36

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 37

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 38

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 39

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 40

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 41

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 42

<

Ì I

1

O

ñ .23 !

Plate 43

DepositsB pottery, Xeropolis.Late Geometric

Plate 44

Xeropolis.Late Geometric pottery, DepositsB (63-76),C (77-85)

Plate 45

Xeropolis.Late Geometric pottery, DepositsC (81) and (D)

Plate 46

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,skyphoi

Plate 47

skyphoi Xeropolis.Late Geometric pottery,

Plate 48

skyphoi Xcropolis.Late Geometric pottery,

Plate 49

Xeropolis.Late Geometric pottery, skyphoi

Plate 50

Xcropolis. Late Geometricpottery,skyphoi(189-97), kantharoi(198-9), kotylai(200-4)

Plate 51

Xcropolis. Late (iromctricpottery,kotylai(205-14), dips (215-24)

Plate 52

XtTopolis.Late (¿comctricpottery,kratcts

Plate 53

Xcropolis. Late Geometricpottery,kraters

Plate 54

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,kraters

Plate 55

Xeropolis. Late (¡eometric pottery,kratcrs(264-72), tankards(273-8)

Plate 56

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,tankard(279), oinochoai (280-300)

Plate 57

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,oinochoai (301-8), amphorae (309-17), pyxides(318-22), bowls (323-4)

Plate 58

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,aryballos(325), imports(326-8), coarse ware (329-35)

Plate 59

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,coarse ware (336-42), sixth-century pottery(343-9)

Plate 60

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 61

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpottery,Deposits A

Plate 62

Xeropolis. Late Geometricpotteryfromvariousareas

Plate 63

Xeropolis. Late Geometricand later potteryfromvariousareas

4 Plates 64-72

XEROPOLIS The findsotherthan pottery Clay, stone,metal,glass, bone, and graffiti

Plate 64

(a) 28 (b) 32 (c) 39 (d) 33 (e) 29 (/) 38 (g) 37 (h) 40 clayloomweights. Xeropolis, (0 35 (i) 35a (k) 36 (/) 30 W 31 00 34 W 41 (P) 43 (9) 44 (0 45 M 46

Plate 65

a 00

"a"

S

i

s

i

s s-?

lì 1í§ ^^

li

•SáT^ Cu^í'

Ö ©o

I m

S

m ^^ m LO

iO

2

Plate 66

Xeropolis,metal objects,stonedice and glass beads, (a) 72 (b) 74 (c) 75 (d) 73 (e) 87 (/) 86 (g) 81 W 79 (0 78 U) 80 (*) 82 (/) 85 (m) 84 (») 77 (o) 83 (/>)76 to) 26 (r) 27 « 91 (0 94 («) 93

Plate 67

Xeropolis,stoneobjects,(a) 3 (b) 7 (c) 5 (d) 4 (e) 2 (/) 6 (g) 9 (h) 10 (t) 11 (j) 12 (*) 14 (/) 13 (in) 15 (n-p) 16 (0) 17 (q) 53 (r) 18 (j) 19 (t) 20 (11)25

Plate 68

e* w

s

iz 1a (h
P

a*

i

|

Plate 69

2o T5 C %

Ï O

Ï

? 2

S O

s o

ï

s 2 O

ï ée« 6

.a"

a2

X

Plate 70

objectsofclay(excepte, ofstone).Scale i ¡3. Xeropolis, («) 38 W 39 « 37 W 40 W 10 (/) 28 (g) 30 (h) 31 (t) 47 (j) 71 (*) 70 (/) 43 H 44 (») 46

Plate 71

Xeropolis,objects of clay, metal and glass. Scale i :2. (fl,i) 93 (fl,a)91 (0,3) 92 (fl,4)94 («,5) 95 (*,6) 96 W 86 (c) 87 (
Plate 72

/ r~^ - m ^- - „j

-

I

'

B|

I -^^^^^^-

A

l^^^l

I

A

I

!

h

•••■;:-V:l.[ U A A

|A 2

^B

r

i

■H__ bL~-^___I/ I a

^îib^B

^

,

I

!

i i fT"

__i. ¡

¡

B»

Xeropolis, claytiles.Scale i ''. (1,3-4)99 and (2) 9^

i

L

''

Ib

5 Plates 73-79

THE CEMETERIES Generalplans Skoubris,Palia Perivolia East Cemetery,Toumba

Plate 73

'u V ri Ö

a

g bo § v

G V

ü

Plate 74

SkoubrisCemetery,trenchplan

Plate 75

Plate 76

Plate 77

Plate 78

Plate 79

6 Plates80-114

SKOUBRIS CEMETERY Plans of tombsand pyres Drawingsof theircontents

Scale: Plans 1: 20 unlessindicated Objects,vases 1: 3, othersstated Materials: All statedexceptvasesand bronzes

Plate 80

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 81

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 82

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 83

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 84

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 85

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 86

I*

TOMB 46

X

TOMB 46

_|

|_

f k

^©-4 f

^W

(UPPERLEVEL)

I

TOMB 56 Skoubris Cemetery

f|

#

(FL0OR)

Plate 87

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 88

'

1^-^

cover J I / ion slabs'Yvw-^-

I

II

59 a

I OMB 59

J

1 I

**'

^S-m, boner

« ^« "f&V* C^ c£^

Skoubris Cemetery

^

1

i f

Plate 89

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 90

*

A.

1

A

f

conglomerate!

Surface soil

^____^^

/

M

^^^ /jp**»^ ^*t******™*l*sfLrf^^^^

Conglomerate

1.0m.

.

^iS^~^r

/^T^i^^^O ' ^

VàCarbon>^~ v

^^^^ 0

-.

&■ Light-brown sin

F'

Decayed

1L3- .A1

_JL__

A.

PYRES 2 & 3

section

A

k4 O Water O*«* O

'' V '

Water

-Trench cut by /bulldozer

,

F^pîpe O

A ""

' ' I

¿/

N /p3' ^^iw4Cna«~red

'

N //

í

'r

^Boulder

¿

'''

Burnt^Vc-Y--. '' k/« BT^V P2-N A^Cli301«1

'

^. > ' , B0^0 Bone

'

^1 *| o

' N

x

p7

/ oj7

»

S

i y

k f P11

Ç

y

^s> i

~t^

+

^N

]

v/

' ° y

'

/X

^^^^ f

g

Trench cut bv bulldozer

^

OP10.1 ' '

y

(g^^faood

^-a

^ryZ y<^^^.^ /pin

. T

I

PYRES 2&3 Skoubris Cemetery

^-'^ Ar

sj

v 6 ^

]^

'

-'

.--i-

9

PYRES

Wm6,7,10,11

Plate 91

0.6sX

r^

'

UDO»

J

'

î

i

I P15 V

A | 3V

,

'î°Oi' '^ ^

I

I

T^V '

Bonefry^ ^<-«T^#

Z0^^

P 12

V' BolderA

K

I

/i Ó34y 'rj

X

1.0m.

O

I

y

'

TRENCH

/

/

/pi4 y C

T' 2Ö OfiVÍ^V WyAO

^

1

TOMB 26

PYRES 12-15

/

,0.34

'

1

^ 1

1

■4

^"^-^

cut Trench

by bulldozer

'

V T

Y^S^r^ '

PYRE 4

( lower)

V

0

^^

^-»-^^^

l20®"J„ "&"'

N

v

'132

a

PYRE 4 /(upper)

^WaKe vXj

1.0 m

I

' '

(

Xy_*^^ |

T

0

j

27

ft 0.72

Ny^ ,

oieHA

1.0m.

PYRES

Skoubris Cemetery

TRENCH ° '' *°'56

v^^ y

X

ö

3^1

16-18

TOMB

27

Plate 92

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 93

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 94

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 95

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 96

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 97

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 98

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 99

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 100

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 101

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 102

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 103

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 104

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 105

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 106

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 107

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 108

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 109

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 110

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate 111

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate

112

Skoubris Cemetery

Plate

Skoubris Cemetery

113

Plate 114

Skoubris Cemetery and Khaliotis Tombs

7 Plates 115-156

PALIA PERIVOLIA AND EAST CEMETERIES Plans of tombsand pyres Drawingsof theircontents

Scale : Plans 1: 20 Objects,vases 113,reststated Materials: All statedexceptvases and bronzes

Plate

115

Plate 116

/a/ (^

It 1!à.

//i

/ 2 I ^AiuA^

#

I

í ü%

| F ^W-iN

ir

icí") ->?

-^

3

-^^^^^^^ ^

y

1 *

3

Plate

117

iQ)

tomb 13

)

^Xn^i

/^•^^^p^_

''

PYREi4b

4G?f~V5 ^^1

^^^-^^^"^^^t <

O

'j^

^>

>*^

^ ^-

^s

I

^____iJi^^

/Tjui

>

'l|

15 &Aç i í TOMB

^

^

TOMB 16

^^^^^^^^^^^^^

^^

í&

I I V^Ç^> &

»,

J^^^^V^rn-rr.

4

'y'''x''vKjrrrrTirTTrrr^

'

c'

N ^^^-'-¿■t-Li

/ . / . i .1.1,1.1,1

.filili"1

'^""S

TOMB 19

'. ^ Palia Perivolia Cemetery

for Tomb 22 Jjf Cutting

/

Plate 118

/ ^- ^ Ik w ^^x y i

^

KJ /

1

^ /Ox

!y'

)|

^Qr

^^^^™^^^

^ ^

i

I

L_

~

I

i •- i

_J

I rnTTTT17^^ | i

Plate

119

n

"

f^27

W) i«rì(£p^} 29 ^-gq^-i

, NX

■. .i

. i . /oiço

'^T

^nT^' 33*orí13

TOMB22 i .i i i i t i i . t. i . ! . i . j

u'Sfi . ! . ! . t . ' . i . i . i . i . j . t . t . i i i^r-ri^y

" '' " " ' i" '*' ' ' ' " ' ' '' '' ' ' " " ' ! '' ' ' ' l'rr^ ' " /rn-^vM m'TM " '*'* M ' M

-

TOMB 22

XA

ro>4

^

8^io-)-ÄJ2T

(lower level ofpots)

u^ùU?.

^^èX®17 f?N^T14-

^¿gf^

''O/

>it t f****^

Cutting i i'::--7''

S

for HMO 21' /rW^9 Tomb

'^^

ili

f

'

°«P°°

"^^

Ho*> s _s O^-(â^

(Amphoraat surfaceof tomb) f~^1^1^^^ Perivolia

'•

"A

> ^

iï Iß

^

TOM B 24

Palia

/^T'

Cemetery

Plate 120

^^

Cutting of Tomb 22

J_

r

ÍWL&K'» l^pu^^^^-^^^

i

/

/

I

K^i

TOMB 23

^%tofT>

(surfaceof tomb

V_^

f ? ' | |

^

J

,'

ofpyre33 Cutting

JP~'~~~"~ ) /i1'1'1' 'i'7 ^r

i 'PMi'i

K ^ KM)

'i-rrr^

H

I

^¿2^~^£^_tomb^33^

U

31 TOMB

10

- - - ---L/-C'


^^^ ,:

^

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

j

|

'

' L

Atom ^28^^

|

I ^i^

If

ATSURFACEy '

1 6^^3

y u

»1 '

^"^^^^ S~^

J

''

uJVf

'

I

25b^>

rS^-^

PYRE32

W

JV t)

-^TOMB

TOM B 27

J^

1

l

{ 'J^ ìnò'

#

ATL- -^-"o / ST0NES

''

^^^^^^^^^^X^^^v

1

J

' W 'k

/£$ r

}

Plate 121

bon^s.

|í

¥

W

TOMB 34

í ^

^1

39a I TOMB

N ...^^^^CIl

'

^'

^^i

''v

^1

.i . ..i

'

f^'

'

' VV v>v^^^

iiii»Mii,i,ij^jy

,'/

PYRE 41

|>

m

TOMB39 M

3SÍ=^

U

_^f^T^^

TOMB39b (abOVe39)

íí

C

MM'I'IMinl'l'l1*!"1'"'1

I

K_

Jm//oÌ)

Wl © /í x^í<ÊD /

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

*^'^

:

^T ^v

TOMB 35

: 'í

^^^r

xC°Jf TOMB 37

k

t(Pyr^2O) fefc.

Plate 122

« /

I ^¿^

)I

8

i 3^|

y^|

~wf& vm 11

v

:

-■ I

* ' < I

1 iL

/i

ûi

^

Plate 123

^ •*&f m) f -^ ] I*

Ä' I 1 ' / I I I ®>Js I %f i j] {

'

Uh Vr'

I ^■■■■■■.■■,.,l,,a^^y ^

I TOMB42

'

A

'

,

-^

»Ö

SI

,,,^,,-,

4

/J

%v

^s«? °

o6o

__fLÍ TT

"

TOMB 45

^^^T^^jf^^fn^^^ ¿Pebblefloor

L-t-t-

£_j1s

PLOUGH SOIL

■ ,

■-

■

.1

WASH(brownearth& stones) c-.' ° '**J^^-^

'o

"'c>'t: fl,^>•0?5?'-<0;

'i¿¿3¿4^^

Section

45

Jl

'

i

pC-i

,_ L

/

1;// tomb/ /

i I

TOMB 47

^^

..

_^__

'

"•" PITnLL (loose stones'J°/0m^ ¿Pin ¿f Jdar^T*y^

ROCK CONGLOMERATE ¡

(halfscale)

'

..

I

JTÌSV'^

Ç-

s''

TOMB

|

I ^ 47o-.-°'l o" ^ ^ *§C£-J "^^T ' ^1-^2^

^ ! ^ ' fe-'

Earth

ledge w^//8$&/fc

^gggl^Jj^

East Cemetery

Plate 124

4

^

¿> œ

Mr-j

% i •°.'f?*-i

*%*>
TOMB 46

TOMB 15

^^gR5

p|^_Mud TOMB

^TV^-

brick

---'';

Mud ^y^W/i^

brick

S- -

Redclay

^^k^Ldk

â_

TOMB 12

TOMB 26 1m.

JOMB23

vgí

brick M/'r-» P-2^E_Mud

Red clay XJÇJ13ÕÒralU' (fallenmudbrick)-^S^C^

TOMB 44

TOMB 29

^^J

&

/tx

III/

|l ' >

^^^^^^

WW/^

(section at centre)

tomb 35

^^^^ Red clay CfaUenmud brick)

C>o f/#'j|

^

tfc^ B^fe Çpîi^^feSq

36

^5^VoÇ5^r>W

0

(fallen mud brick)

TOMB 12

TOMB 12 (west:

(section at west)

TOMB 28

<(i

(hypotheticalreconstruction)

32

'W?^

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

^Ç^

TOMR 9ft

leconsfrucln,

Plate 125

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 126

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 127

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 128

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 129

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 130

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 131

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 132

^M ^l

9

^«^%

^^^^^^m

TOMB 13

^™^^

10

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

lap

^^SZXJ

j)

11

Plate 133

i

II

/

'

Y

V,,...,,'+■£. T^JZ^^f^^*'Jß IRON

1:2

TOMB 13 Palia Perivolia Cemetery

9

1

mUw^M ^^^^^^^|

^^^^^^H

^^^7

^^r

Plate 134

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 135

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 136

Plate 137

_

■

■

mX^Ê Ik

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

^'

Plate 138

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 139

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 140

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 141

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 142

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 143

V5^A

)

^^^

y^

- [".".[.[.'"'-

FAIENCE

TOMB 25 B

^^^^^^^^^|

/ /

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

TOMB 27

1:1

GLASS

Plate 144

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 145

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 146

Palia Pertvolia Cemetery

Plate 147

Palia Perivolia and East Cemeteries

Plate 148

Palia Perivolia and East Cemeteries

Plate 149

/

TOMB 45

k{ 4i /

®

i ' ¡i ir '

PHQ

l

ÖNO

)|l

[ ¡Al i

I I

11h

I

¿ I'

o' I

'S

/

,.._

46>1 46-2

TOMB46

in m)

it W I f/ J

'J

'

!RON

4 7,18

-^^ 47"ao

1:1

FAIENCE

P

/^ g

^P V

TOMB 47 Palia Perivolia and East Cemeteries

47,17 GOLD

i¿

Plate 150

^^H^^^^B

47,1

^^^^M^^^f

é^^B_^?W 47'3

^IH_- H

^I^H^HH^

474

47,5

^SSLJ^l

47,9

^HHnBM^/ TOMB 47 East Cemetery

47,6

^I^^L_Ü^

^^^Ba^ÊÊÊ^

47,8

47>7

Plate 151

TOMB 47

^H^^^^^^m^ East Cemetery

ir

Plate 152

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 153

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 154

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 155

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

Plate 156

Palia Perivolia Cemetery

8 Plates 157-192

TOUMBA CEMETERY Plans of tombsand pyres Drawingsof theircontents

Scale: Plans 1: 20 Objects,vases 1:3, othersstated Materials: All statedexceptvasesand bronzes

Plate 157

Cutting for Tomb 5 &

Cutting for

TOMB1

'

'>^^j'>^tLLl^

i>

-

>f§

;'/y/V^

^Ä^^^ TOMB 1

Cutting for / J • Tomb 13 // ' •

Í

^' ft

/ '

^^^^

Floor deposit ^. below slabs ^^

'/ y '' y

' '

^-*^

'+A ^^>

TOMB 3

/Y^"

W if. B

Cutting for ^. : /

_ A,

'; Tom' ^

Cuttingot TrialE *

Q5""^? 'L J

^^^'

+

' ^^

V^ P

I

TOMB 2 Toumba Cemetery

TOMB

/

6 ^IrS^"^ Tomb ^[

4

(e)^^

/

Cutting for

Plate 158

i w

î

i

Plate 159

s

I CQ

Plate 160

<

e I ^1 ff^^ ÍP il I

" ¡ I r®^ I 11 œA' II

Plate 161

<J% <»

S fei

îft

V^M

A^

S

1 H0^J â_L%^M 1 ?

1

" Ï | f 111 4

4

S

£D

5 g

I

evi

I

- ° I| ^o- -^ í < II 1 I I - I

i E1f

co

1 2^~

^^^^

1C^> g I (V I ; fe ^ $w° i6ß) 7 _ I

^

1

Vr'^l2

1

i ó tân%

^

^

I

%

g,

II i

Plate 162

TouMBACemetery

Plate 163

<

I

Plate 164

TouMBACemetery

Plate 165

SS E <m H

Plate 166

I

Ï <

I

Plate 167

TouMBACemetery

Plate 168

TouMBACemetery

Plate 169

TouMBACemetery

Plate 170

TouMBACemetery

Plate 171

TouMBACemetery

Plate 172

a <

I PQ

Plate 173

TouMBACemetery

Plate 174

TouMBACemetery

Plate 175

rî4

i

w ü <

Plate 176

TOUMBA CeMCTERY

Plate 177

o

i

Plate 178

TouMBACemetery

Plate 179

TouMBACemetery

Plate 180

*

11

(8.8,12)

TOMB23

^^^^^^^^H

^^^^^^^^^M

T'

^^^

^HI^^É

^^r

^B^Hfc^^T

23,6

Toumba Cemetery

^

-^fc 23,9

Plate 181

TouMBACemetery

Plate 182

TouMBACemetery

Plate 183

TouMBACemetery

Plate 184

TouMBACemetery

Plate 185

TouMBACemetery

Plate 186

TouMBACemetery

Plate 187

TouMBACemetery

Plate 188

TouMBACemetery

Plate 189

I 1

o

Plate 190

TouMBACemetery

Plate 191

TouMBACemetery

Plate 192

TouMBACemetery

9 Plates 193-202

TOMB TYPES AND PYRES

Plate 193

Cist gravesof SkoubrisCemetery

Plate 194

Typesofcistgravesin Skoubris Cemetery {a-b) S 38 (c) S 16 (d) S 15 (e) S 29

Plate 195

1

S

I

C/3

1 'S

t_i
I

fin O Vi

m C/3

CO

i

I

's

Plate 196

Cist cover slabs, markerand pyres (a) S io (b) S 17 (c) S Pyre 8 (d) S Pyre 4 (e) P Pyre 40

Plate 197

V

a

1 Îa 2

tg

S 'S

I

•a Í Ï > be |

in

Plate 198

Types of shaftgravesin Palia Perivolia Cemetery(a-b) P 23 (c-d) P 2 1

Plate 199

Typesofshaftgravesand adjacentpyres(a) P Pyre41 and P 39 (b) T Pyre7, T 29 and 27 (c) P 16 (d) P 23 (e) P 10

Plate 200

Typesofshaftgraves(a) P 29 (b) P 45 (c) T 33 (d) T 31

Plate 201

co

H

S

m

H co

1

in

cô

h

1 V

f

Õ S

I I 1 tí

S si

I

2

Plate 202

i? H

T3 tí d pq


H

S (M

H

ï PL,

I ci

I j

I

I

IO Plates 203-209

THE CEMETERIES A chronological sequence of selectedtombgroups and pyrecontents

Plate 203

Submycenaeantombgroup (a-b) S 19

Plate 204

Submycenaeantomb group (a-e) S 38

Plate 205

Gì C/3

i

C/3

1 C/3

I

S.

i

I e«

fi
I

Plate 206

Early Protogeometrictomb group (a-b) S 16 (part)

Plate 207

tomb group (a-b) S 16 (part) Early Protogeometric

Plate 208

o t/3

î

00 C/3

3

I

Xi

I o

I >s

Plate 209

co

1 s

C/3

1

s.

l

'u u

I& 1

Plate 210

m c/3

I 00

c/3

a

i

îI

I ü

Plate 211

Late Protogeometrictomb group (a-c) T 26

Plate 212

co e* PH

1 CI

e«

Ph

Î

I

1s o

I I è £

cd

Plate 213

Late Protogeometric tomb group,P 3 (part)

Plate 214

I tomb group, P 10 tomb group,P 3 (part) (b) Sub-Protogeometric (a) Late Protogeometric

Plate 215

I tombgroup (a-b) P 13 Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 216

I tombgroup {a-f) T i Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 217

I tombgroup (a-f) T 3 Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 218

1 e* CI

H

I *C

I o

dS

Plate 219

tombgroups (a) T 22 (part), SPG I (b-d) P 47, SPG I/II Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 220

tombgroups(a-e) T 5, SPG II (/) T 23, SPG I Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 221

co

H

S | O t- (

o

•fi V 8

ff o aM

Plate 222

í £ Ö

o

U V

k 'u

I

1

Plate 223

II tombgroup (a-b) P 21 Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 224

III tomb group, S 59 and 59A (part) Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 225

III tomb group,S 59 and 59A (part) Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 226

Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group (a-e) T 31

Plate 227

III tombgroup (a-b) T 33 (part) Sub-Protogeometric

Plate 228

J. CO

h

S CO CO

H

Î

I

£1

I

H- ( #U

*C

I &

i ¡ft

Plate 229

CO

H

î

I |

i- i

s o

a

11 Plates 230-237

THE CEMETERIES Selectedjewellery,seals, and otherfinds

Scale: As givenin Table ofContents

Plate 230

The tombs: gold rings and spirals (a) T 31,12 (b) T 31,13 (c) T 31,11 (d) S 59,24 (e) T 22,7 (/) T 32,2 (g) T 32,6 (A) T 31,10 (f) S 59,19 (j) (*) T 1,6 (/) P 22,33

S 45,11

Plate 231

The tombs : goldearrings and fibula,and giltpinsand bracelet (a) S 33,14and 59,17(b) T 13, 17 and 16 (c) T 13,15(d) T 5, 10 and 11 (e) T 32,9(/) S Pyre4,9 (g) T 27,7

Plate 232

■§

<£ h

'S a to

h

3 Oh

qj co

H

I

m

H cô

CO

co

CO

h

CO

H

1 I c a

en

"§

cd

T3

1 i 2

Plate 233

The tombs: necklaces (a) P 256,5 (¿) T 1,12 (c) T 22,31 {d-e) T 22,28

Plate 234

The tombs: pendantsand beads of faience,crystal,amber and gold (a) T 5,22 (b) T 5 group (c) T 33,20 (d) T 33,19 and 18 {e) Trench VIII, surface(/) T 36,18

Plate 235

The tombs: seals and pendantsof faience,glass, steatiteand gold (a) T 32,17 and 36,21 (b) T 12B, 3 and 4 (c) T 27,15 {d) T 36,20 (e) T 36,21 (details)

Plate 236

The tombs: clay and bone objects (a-g) T 122,32(A) T Pyre 1,5 (i) T Pyre 1,5 and 6 (j) P Pyre 39,3 (k) P Pyre 29,3

Plate 237

: clothimpressions, The tombs shells,and stoneobjects (a) T i4)4 (») S 38,12(«) T 36,34(d) S 27,3(«) P 7,7(/) T Pyre8,6 (g) P Pyre16,3(A-t)S 'Gullyfill'

12 Plates 238-250

THE CEMETERIES Selectedfindsof Bronze,Iron, and Lead, includingfibulae,pins, vessels,and weapons

Scale: As stated

Plate 238

o dì co

<^CO • •^

«H

co ¿ ^^ - ' ««^

CO

coS ^«

s^ cog

J3

CO


N ^_^

O

Plate 239

o


co '

CO

PL,

S

i co

s i

H mv

Ss e* co

Ph co ^^ co

il vs

CO

^-^ m OcO

¿S

ï

1

1 ■a 1

I I

Plate 240

S T

s

5? ci

T JV


S c* cô

co

s <*

c* co

h

i % ~3 M

I

Plate 241

in

CO

Pu

CO

°l CO H

s 3 00

m cT c*

m

¡¡ ^>< "vT v

Oh

Oh

I

i a

I

tT

tí

I

Plate 242

The tombs: metal pins, (a) S 62,2 (b) S 63,1 (c) S 38,6 (d) S 36,1 (e) F 46,2 (f) P 21,11 (g) S 33,19 (h) T Pyre 1,4 (0 S 33,17 and 18. Scale 1 : 1 except (g) at 2:3

Plate 243

is

co

ci

I CO

co co

H

ì co

00

cT e*

H

S

m

co co

h

1 ¡ N

j

I

Plate 244

The tombs: iron weapons, (a) T 14,3 (b) T Pyre 8,5 (c) P Pyre 16,1 (d) T Pyre 1,2 (e) T Pyre 1,3 (f) P 13,22 (g) T 26,19. Scale (a-e) 1:3, (f) 1:2, (g) 2:1

Plate 245

The tombs: iron swords and knives. (a) P 47,18 (b) T Pyre 8,4 (c) T 26,18 (d) T 14,4 (e) S 46,7 (f) T 3,11. Scale (a-d)

i ¡4, (e-f)

1:2

Plate 246

co" pu,

i

C/D

H

3

H s?

is

•«H

II

gg

II 00

Ph

H "S*

Plate 247

The tombs: bronzefibulae,(i) S 46,5 (2) S 8,6 (3) S 20,8 (4) S 156,5 (5) S 10,8 (6) S 19,12 (7) S 60,4 (8) S 22,8 (9) S 46,4 (10) S 16,28 (11) T 31,21 (12) S 43,5 (13) S 40,4 (14) S 54,1 (15) S 22,7 (16) S 40,6 (17) S 43,7 (18) S 43,6. Scale 2:3

Plate 248

The tombs: bronze fibulae,(i) T 32,15, (2) T 27,9 (3) T 22,19 (4) T 32,12 (5) T 1,10 (6) T 17,4 (7) T 3,10 (8) T 9,1 (9) P 3,25 (10) P 23,15 (11) T i2A,4 (12) T 32,14 (13) T Pyre 2,8 (14) T Pyre 2,9 (15) S 25^5. Scale 2:3

Plate 249

The tombs: bronze fibulae, (i) T 13,22 (2) S 59,32 (3) T 36,24 (4) S 59,30 (5) P 45,1 (6) P 3,26 (7) T 36,23. Scale 2:3

Plate 250

The tombs: metal pins, (i) S 38,7 (2) S 62,2 (3) S 63,1 (4) S 36,1 (5) P 46,1 (6) P Pyre 29,1 (7) S 33,19 (8) P 23,16 (9) T 15,16 (10) T i2B,2 (11) T 15,15. Scale 2:3

J3 Plates 251-272

THE CEMETERIES Figurinesand selectedvases, local and imported

Scale: See Table ofContents Smallervasesmostly1: 2 and larger1: 3

Plate 251

The centaurfromToumba Tombs i and 3. Ht. 36 cm

Plate 252

The centaurfromToumbaTombsi and 3 ; detailedviews

Plate 253

co

I I a

«S V

I < Ö

Plate 254

c* «

2" S crT

d)

s" o co" O)

î í !

Plate 255

c*

s? $

in

m o"

Of C0 ^^

i

Oí CI

È ü

i- i t-i

E

¡ in

I

Plate 256

vases (e). (a) S 40,3 (b) S 24,1 (c) S 3,2 (d) S 60,1 (e) S 32,6 The tombs:Submycenaean(a-d) and Early Protogeometric

Plate 257

IO x/l
S

IO

O Vi

ì VI

2 vi

I 2

(Ih

1 I

jX

i

Plate 258

IO

s Ph

I-H

od"

CO

ocT

I Ph ^^ co

f >

u

I

'S

I

I I Ì

je

I

È

Plate 259

The tombs: Late Protogeometric vases (a) T 26,1 (b) T 17,2 (c) T 7,2 (d) T 26,2 (e) P 3,14

Plate 260

The tombs: Late Protogeometric vases (a) T 14,1 (b) T 14,2 (c) T 7,3 (d) T 7,1

Plate 261

CO

3 °°« CO

Ph

S ■i a w

i" H io


H

o"

¡

CO ^^ to

e« pu,

î

I I ã

'i

o

Plate 262

m CO PH

î co

co Ph

? S

I

•H

1

I ã

I

Plate 263

vases (a) LPG The tombs: Late to Sub-Protogeometric

P 23,1 (b) SPG I

P 13,20 (c) LPG

P 31,4

Plate 264

The tombs:Late to Sub-Protogeometric vases (a-b) SPG I

P 13,15 (c) LPG

P 23,12 (d) LPG

P 3,6 (e) LPG

P 3,10

Plate 265

00 c> m KA

a

H

m

in

dì »o co

o

"S

I

f I

Plate 266

h

3 h

i

e«

in co Ph

co Ph

't

co Ph

co co C/3

I £ co

i

Plate 267

if)

°1 CO Of

H

g co

CI

Pui

2^ co


H in

<J)

1/5

>

I

Iã 'i

Plate 268

ei co Ph

s (M

Ph

<s H

S ci a

Ph 00

cT e*

> in '

.a E«

1 "C

S

2 ¿' o

Plate 269

The tombs:handmadewares,SPG (a) T 1,3(b) T 2,6 (c) S 56,4{d) T 2,4 (e) T Pyre8,3,LPG (/) P 22,30

Plate 270

S G

LO

1 I' CO

Ó)

H ^^ a .2 '2

1 i co

"C CO

1 o

cf Pk

'a" > ■g

I

'à

1

Plate 271

The tombs:AtticLate Protogeometric imports(a) P 22,20 (b) P 22,3 (c) P 22,9 (d) P 22,4

Plate 272

dì

m co

S

co co co

H ^^ °1 CO co

co

H

i ^o 'u V

I

o

r° s

T3

<

1

14 Plates 273-284

THE CEMETERIES Sherds(Nos. 819-1163) and vases fromtombs, fragmentary pyresand fills

Scale: Sherds: photographsi : 4, drawings1: 3 Vases, as givenin Table ofContents

Plate 273

SkoubrisCemetery:surfaceand Gully fill

Plate 274

SkoubrisCemetery:Gully fill

Plate 275

«3

§

I §

55

I

Ü

1 I 1

Plate 276

<2

2 a U

I.s >

I

Ph

Plate 277

I C

a 8

1 G cd

a ¿

cT CO

I f
1 Ï •2

Plate 278

Tf

I's Xi

"5s i

s I CA

f ü

I

Plate 279

Toumba Cemetery:surfaceand fills

Plate 280

CO

I B V V

U

£

Plate 281

(a) Toumba : various tomb fills(b) SkoubrisPyre 4 (c) Palia Perivolia: surface

Plate 282

Oh

.2 'o >

I.2

I ¿r

|

J

1

1 I 1

"8

I CA

O

CO

on

I

Plate 283

SkoubrisCemetery:Gully fill

Plate 284

The cemeteries,various areas: sherdsand stone mould

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section i The Settlement'Xeropolis' Plans and Views

PLATE

1. (a) AerialviewoftheLelantinePlainand N. Boeotia,takenon aerialreconnaisance during thelast war. takenin 1964bytheGreekAirForce. (b) AerialviewofXeropolisand itsneighbourhood,

2. (a) Map showingthelocationofLefkandiand othermain sites. (b) Generalsite plan of Lefkandi,showingXeropolis,Area SL, and the cemeteries K Khaliotis,S Skoubris,P Palia Perivoliaand T Toumba. 3. Xeropolis:(a) fromtheWestBay (b) oblique aerialviewtakenby G. Gadogan: themain area ofexcavationindicatedby thearrow. 4. Siteplan ofXeropolis:themainarea TrenchesAA-LL, and TrialsA-Z and I- X. Simplifiedfromthe contoursurveymade by John GarterARIBA in 1964, withsubsequent additionsby Paul M. KerriganARIBA and Ken McFadzean ARIBA. in the main area of and Geometricstructures 5. Xeropolis:plan of the Protogeometric Trenches AA-LL. excavation, 6. The mainarea ofexcavationon Xeropolis,TrenchesAA-LL: (a) thefirst daysofdigging, or granaries(b) E and F (e) E (d) H and (e) viewofArea 3 (b-d) thecircularstructures North. or granaries,viewedfromthewest. 7. The Geometricbuildingand the circularstructures, 8. (a) Plan oftheGeometricbuildingshowingthelocationofthefinds. (b) Plan and sectionsofthecircularstructures. 9. Xeropolis:(a) thelayoutoftheoriginaltrenches(b) thelocationoftheAreas. 10. SectionsthroughAreas 1 and 2, at pointsindicatedon theplan at plate 9Ô. Key to thelevels: 1. Surfacesoil. 2. Lightbrown,finesoil,withgreyareas and mud-brick fragments (LG). Build-upover debrisand subsequentdriftedsoil. yardfloors,destruction 3. Greyashysoil withmud-brick (LG). Floorlevelsin theyardarea. fragments 4. Lightbrownto grey,finesoil withcarbonflecksand muchsherdand animalbones; compacted(SPG III). The 'Levelling',a fillintroducedto level the area. 309

310

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PLATE

10. 5. Greyfinesoil withmuchsherd.Pit 2A (LG). A small,shallowpit below the latest yardfloor. 6. Greyfinesoilwithmuchsherdand animalbones; looserthanlevel4 and withlarge stonesat thebottom.Pit 2, 'theSPG Pit5(SPG I-II). A deliberatefillofthepit. 7. Ashygreysoil (SPG). 8. As level 6 but harderand less sherd (SPG I-II). The bottomof the 'SPG Pit': boththisand level 7 maybe initialwash and driftintothepit depression. finesoil withlittlesherd(SPG). Fill below thebuilding. 9. Brown-grey 10. Greyishlightbrown,finesoil,compactedand withmuchsherd(SPG). 11. Similarto level 9 but loosersoil (SPG). This withlevel 10 may be deliberatefillof depressions. soil withcarbonflecks,much sherdand fragments of clay 12. Compactedgrey-brown mouldsand crucibles.Pit 1, 'The Moulds Deposit' (LPG). The deliberatefillof a pit withsoil, brokenpottery,and used and rejectedmouldsforcastingbronze. PRefuse froma bronzefoundry. 11. Plan locatingthepits(numbered)and thewalls (lettered)in themainarea ofexcavation TrenchesAA-LL.

Section2 Late to Sub-Protogeometric The Settlement: pottery(1-818) and clay moulds PLATE

12. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 1. Fragmentsofclay mouldsand crucibles.Scale 2:3. ofclay 13. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 1, 'The MouldsDeposit',(a) Drawingsofselectedfragments mouldsand crucibles.Scale 113. (b) 1-32 and 66/P262LPG pottery.Scale 114. 14. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 1, 'The MouldsDeposit'. 33-89 LPG pottery.Scale 114. 15. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 2, 'The SPG Pit'. 90-150 SPG I-II pottery.Scale 114. 16. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 2, 'The SPG Pit'. 151-200and 69/P44LPG pottery.Scale 114. 17. XeropolisArea 2, Pit,2, 'The SPG Pit'. 201-49 SPG I-II pottery.Scale 114. 18. XeropolisArea 2, 'The LevellingMaterial'.250-336 LPG-SPG III pottery.Scale 114. 19. XeropolisArea 2, 'The LevellingMaterial'.337-83 LPG-SPG III pottery.Scale 114.

TABLE

OF CONTENTS

3II

PLATE

20. XeropolisArea 2, 'The LevellingMaterial'. 384-451 and 65/P64LPG^-SPG III pottery. Scale 114. LG, 446-50: 447-8 = plate 43, 55 and 57. 21. XeropolisArea 2, 'The LevellingMaterial'. MG Atticand Atticising pottery.Scale 1:2. 22. Xeropolis.(A) 452-66,'The LevellingMaterial',handmadesherds;(B-D) 467-93,pottery fromTrial W; (E) potteryfromArea 4 South; (F) Area i, sherdsassociatedwiththe inscribedsherd,findno. 103. 23. XeropolisArea 3, South.494-559 SPG potteryfromsurfaceto yardfloor.Scale 114. 24. XeropolisArea 3, South.560-602 SPG potteryfromyardfloor.603-52 and 69/P10LPG potteryfromthefillunderyardfloor.Scale 1: 4. fromvarious 25. Xeropolis.65/P77bowlfromTrenchJJ.653-99selectedPG and SPG pottery areas. Scale 114. 26. Xeropolis.700-73 selectedPG and SPG potteryfromvariousareas. Scale 114. 27. Xeropolis.774-818selectedPG and SPG pottery.Scale 114. restoredSPG vases.Scale approx 115. 28. Area SL. 70/P1-70/P7 29. Area SL. (A) SPG potteryof Group I, (B) SPG and AtticEG II-MG I potteryfrom GroupsA and D, (C) AtticMG I kratersherdsfromGroup E. Scale 114. 30. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 1, 'The Moulds Deposit'. 1-6 cups, 8-18 skyphoi,19 krater,20 kalathos,21-3 conicalfeet,24 jug, and 25-6 amphorae.Scale 113. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs: 1 = 2, 2 = 3, 7 = 23, 8 = 25, 9 = 21, 10 = 26, 11 = 20, 12 = 19, 13 = 45, H = 54, 15 = 33, 16 = 34, 17 = 28, 18 = 44, 19 = 57, 20 = 89, 21 = 37, 24 = 78, 25 = 75, 26 = 77.) 31. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 2, 'The SPG Pit'. 1-3 cups,4-17, 20-4 skyphoi,and 18-19 conical feet.Scale 1'.4. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs: 1 = 94, 3 = 99, 5 = 122, 6 = no, 7 = 108, 11 = 116, 12 = 95, 13 = 124, 14 = 96, 15 = 104, 16 = in.) 32. XeropolisArea 2, Pit 2, 'The SPG Pit'. 1-6 kraters,7 kalathos,8 Atticskyphos,9-1 1 shallowbowls,12-13 oinochoai,14jug, 15-17, 19 amphorae,18 pyxis.Scale 1:3. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs:1 = 156,2 = 157,8 = 129,9 = 140, 10 = 147,12 = 238, 13 = 180,14 = 179, 19 = 220.)

33. XeropolisArea 2, 'The Levelling Material'. 1-28 skyphoiwith pendent semicircle decoration,29 black slip bowl, 30-1 plates, 32-5 AtticizingMG skyphoi,36 krater, amphora,41 oinochoe.Scale 1¡3. 37-9 amphorae,40 shoulder-handled

TABLE OF CONTENTS

312 PLATE

(Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs: i = 276, 2 = 277, 3 = 286, 29 = 322, 30 = 330, 31 =331, 35 = 409, 36 = 337.40 = 359>4! = 381.)

4 shallowbowl,5 dish,6 jug, 8 imported 34. Xeropolis,variousareas. 1-2 cups,3, 7 skyphoi, MG pyxis,9 AtticizingMG krater,10 kalathos,11-12 handmadejugs. Scale 113. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs:3 = 664, 7 = 667, 8 = 481, 9 = 468, 10 = 492.) 35. Area SL. 1 amphora,2 shallowbowl,3-5 cups,and 6 krater.Scale 1:3.

Section3 Xeropolis:The Late Geometricpotteryand laterpottery PLATE

36. Xeropolis.Late Geometricpotterynos. 1-7 and 10 fromdesertiondeposits,DepositsA. Scale: sherdsapprox. 1:2, vases approx. 1:3. 2 = 66/P274,3 = 65/P197,4 = 66/P279, 5 = 65/P14,10 = 65/P177.

nos.9, 11-13, 15-17,19 and 21 fromdesertion deposits, 37. Xeropolis.Late Geometricpottery A. Scale: sherds Deposits approx. 1:2, vases 9 approx. 1:2, 16 and 19 approx. 1:3. 9 = 66/P283,16 = 66/P295,19 = 66/275. 38. Xeropolis.Late Geometricpotterynos. 23-9 fromdesertiondeposits,DepositsA. Scale: sherdsapprox. 1:2, vases 23, 25, 27, and 29 approx. 1:3 and 28 approx. 1:4. 23 = 66/ P282, 25 = 66/P276,27 = 66/P277,28 = 66/P278,and 29 = 66/P281. nos.30-1 and 33-5 fromdesertion DepositsA. deposits, 39. Xeropolis.Late Geometricpottery Scale: sherdsapprox. 1:2 and vasesapprox. 1:2. 30 = 66/P285and 35 = 65/P4. 40. Xeropolis.Late Geometricpottery36-40 and 42 fromdesertiondeposits,DepositsA. Scale: sherdsapprox. 1:2 and vases 36-7 approx. 1:4 and 38 2:3. 36 = 65/P163, 37 = 66/P294and 38 = 65/P175. nos.43-46fromdesertion 41. Xeropolis.Late Geometric deposits,DepositsA. Approx. pottery = = 1 1 and 1 22 :2. scales,43 :4, 45 :5 43 65/P8,45 65/P10,and 46 = 66/P289. 42. Xeropolis.Late Geometriccoarseware nos. 49-51 fromdesertiondeposits,DepositsA. levels. Late Geometricpottery,DepositsB. Approx. 43. Xeropolis,Area 2, pre-desertion scales,52 and 61-2 2:3, therest1:2. 52 = 66/P1672.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

313

PLATE

Late Geometricpottery, nos. 63-76 fromArea 2, DepositB and 44. Xeropolis.Pre-desertion nos. 77-85 fromArea 3, Pit 11, Deposit C. Approx.scales,711:3 and sherds1:2. 71 = 65/P162fromPit 2A.

Late Geometricpottery,no. 81 Area 3, Pit 11, Deposit G and 45. Xeropolis.Pre-desertion* nos. 88-102 Area 2, Pit 6, DepositD. Approx.scale 1:2. 46. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricskyphoi,nos. 103-28. Approx.scale 117 2:5, rest1:2. 117 = 65/P21fromArea 4, Pit 13. 47. Xeropolis,various areas. Late Geometricskyphoi,nos. 129-47. Approx. scale 1:2. 129 = 66/P298. 48. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricskyphoi,nos. 148-63.Approx.scale 1:2. 49. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricskyphoi,nos. 164-8. Approx.scale 1:2. 50. Xeropolis,variousareas.Late Geometricskyphoinos. 189-97,kantharoinos. 198-9,and kotylainos. 200-4. Scale approx. 1:2. 51. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrickotylainos. 205-14 and cups nos. 215, 217-24. Scale approx.1:2. 52. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrickratersnos. 225-34. Scale approx. 1:2. 53. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrickratersnos. 235-47. Scale approx. 1:2. 54. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrickratersnos. 248-63. Scale approx. 112. 55. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrickratersnos. 264-72,tankardsnos. 273-8. Scale approx.1:2. 56. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometrictankardno. 279 and oinochoainos. 280-300. Scale approx.1:2. 57. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricoinochoainos. 301-8, amphoraenos. 309-17, pyxidesnos. 318-22,and bowlsnos. 323-4. Scale approx. 1:2. 58. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricaryballosno. 325, importsnos. 326-8, and coarseware 329-35. Scale approx. 1:2. pottery 59. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometriccoarseware nos. 336-42.Sixth-century nos. 343-9. Scale approx. 1:2. 343 = 65/P112,344 = 65/P17. 60. Xeropolis. Late Geometricpotteryfromdesertiondeposits,Deposit A. Scale 1:3. 2 = 66/P274,8 = 65/P27,10 ■=65/P177,14 = 66/P287,16 = 66/P295,23 = 66/P282, 24 = 66/P284,25 = 66/P276. 61. Xeropolis. Late Geometricpotteryfromdesertiondeposits,Deposit A. Scale 1:3. 30 = 66/P285,35 = 55/P4,43 = 65/P8.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

314 PLATE

62. Xeropolis,various areas. Late Geometricpottery.Scale 1:3. 52 = 66/P1672,129 = 66/P298,216 = 65/P29. 63. Xeropolis,variousareas. Late Geometricpotterynos. 232 and 248, and later pottery. Scale 1:3. 344 = 65/P17.

Section4 The Settlement: The otherfinds PLATE

64. Xeropolis.Clay loomweights. (a) 28 (b) 32 (c) 39 (d) 33 (e) 29 (/) 38 (g) 37 (A) 40 (1) 35 U) 35a (*) 36 (0 30 M 31 (*) 34 (0) 41 (P) 43 (?) 44 (0 45 W 46. 65. Xeropolis.Piercedsherds(a-h and ¿), clayroundels(i, A;,m),stoneball (j), 'thimble'(w), buttonsofclay (o-q), figurines (r-s) and bone tools(t-v). (a) 54 (ù) 55 (¿) 56 (¿) 57 (¿) 60 61 62 63 (/) (g) 58 (A) (¿) U) 66 (*) 65 (/) 59 (m) 64 (») 67 (0) 47 (/,)48 (?) 49 (r) 68 88 (i) 69 (/) («) 89 (v) 90.

66. Xeropolis.Objectsoflead (a-d), ofiron (e-f) and ofbronze(k-p). Stonedice (?-r) and glassbeads (s-u). (a) 72 (b) 74 W 75 (¿) 73 W 87 (/) 86 (^ 81 (A) 79 (¿) 78 (j) 80 (*) 82 (/) 85 (m) 84 (n) 77 (ö) 83 (^) 76 (q) 26 (r) 27 (s) 91 (i) 94 (M)93. 67. Xeropolis.Objects of stone.Hammersand grinders(a-g), whetstones(i-j), axes (A;-/), balls (w-o),pierced(r-t) and sealstone(m).(a) 3 (ô) 7 (c) 5 (¿) 4 (^) 2 (/) 6 (^) 9 (A) 10 (1) 11 (j) 12 (*) 14 (/) 13 (m) 15 (n-p) 16 (0) 17 (y) 53 (r) 18 (5) 19 (*) 20 (m)25. 68. Xeropolis.Stonequern (a) and stonebowls (b-d). (a) 21 (b) 24 (c) 25 (rf)22. on sherds(a-j and m),on a tile (k-l). (a) 100 (5) 101 (c) 103 (rf)102 69. Xeropolis.Graffiti, (e) 104 (/) 105 (^) 106 (A) 108 (i) 109 (j) 107 (A-/)98 and no (m) in. Scale ofsherds

la~j) 3:4-

70. Xeropolis.Clay loomweights(a-d), (f-h), and (/-w),piercedstonedisk (e) and model claywheels(j-k). (a) 38 (*) 39 (c) 37 (d) 40 (^ 10 (/) 28 (g) 30 (A) 31 (f) 47 U) I1 (*) 7^ (/) 43 (m) 44 (n) 46. Scale 1:3. 71. Xeropolis.Glass beads (01-06), metalobjects(b-m),piercedstones(n-p), clay buttons and roundels(r-v)and clay thimble(w). (ai) 93 (¿72)91 (#3)92 (04) 94 (05) 95 (06) 96 (*) 86 (e) 87 (d) 77 («) 78 (/) 81 (g) 76 (A) 82 (¿) 85 {j) 84 (*) 80 (/) 83 (m) 73 (») 20 (0) 18 (/») 19 (q) 53 (r) 51 (s) 51a (f) 49 («) 64 (») 63 (a>) 67. Scale 1:2.

72. Xeropolis. Clay tiles. (1, 3-4) 99 and (2) 98. Scale 1:4.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

315

Section5 The Cemeteries:Generalviews

PLATE

73. The generalarea ofthecemeteries: (a) plan drawnby Ken McFadzean ARIBA, based on the aerial photographat (b) and broughtup to date in 1971. (b) aerial mosaictakenby theGreekAir Force in 1964.

74. Generalplan of SkoubrisCemeteryshowingthe locationof trenchesand the bulldozed pipelinein 1968. 75. SkoubrisCemetery,plan of the main area and an east-westsection.Pyresare heavily is givento thetombsby thedifferent tones. outlinedand a basic chronology showingthe areas excavated 76. (a) Trenchplan ofPalia Perivoliaand the East cemeteries, and theprobablelimitsofthe burialground. (b) Trenchplan ofToumba Cemeteryindicatingthe extentoccupiedby burials. 77. Palia PerivoliaCemetery,plan of the main area, excavatedas Squares A-V. Pyresare is indicatedforthetombsby thedifferent tones. heavilyoutlinedand a basic chronology 78. (a) Palia Perivolia,sectionsthroughthe cemeteryat locationsgiven on the plan at plate 77. (b) Plan oftheEast cemetery. 79. Toumba Cemetery;plan of the main excavatedarea. Pyresare heavilyoutlinedand a basic chronology is indicatedforthe tombsby thedifferent tones.

3l6

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section6 The Cemeteries:SkoubrisCemetery Tomb and Pyreplans and contents

PLATE

80. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofTombs 1-5 and PyreI A, topbefore,and bottom after,removal ofthecoverslabs. 81. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofTombs 8-16. Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,S 8 and 10 at top,S 12 and 16 to right,S 9 and 15 to left. 82. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofTombs 17-25. Scale 1:2o exceptS 24 at 1:4o. Orientation; north,S 21, 22, and 25 at top,S 17 and 19 to right. 83. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofTombs 27-37. Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,S 28, 36 and 37 at top,S 32-4 at right,S 29 to left. 84. SkoubrisCemetery;plans ofTombs 38-41. Scale 1:2o. Northin all cases at top. 85. SkoubrisCemetery;sectionof Tomb 38 and plans of Tombs 42-4, 49 and 53-5. Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,S 42-3 and 54 at top,S 44 and 55 to right,S 49 to left. 86. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofTombs45-6 and 56. Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,S 45-6 to left,S 56 at bottom. 87. SkoubrisCemetery;plans ofTombs 51-2 and 62. Scale 1:20. Orientation;northin all cases to right. 88. SkoubrisCemetery;plan ofTomb 59 and 59A. Scale 1:2o. Northto left. 89. SkoubrisCemetery;plan of Tombs 60 and 63. Scale 1:20. Orientation;north,S 60 to left,S 63 to right. 90. SkoubrisCemetery;plans and sectionsofPyres2-3, 6-7 and 10-11. 91. SkoubrisCemetery;plansofPyres4, 12-18and Tombs26-7. The levelsgivenare depths belowsurface. 92. Contentsof SkoubrisTombs 2-4 and Pyre iA. Scale 1:3. (The abbreviationP here = Pyre.) 93. Contentsof SkoubrisTombs 5 and 8. Metal objectsare of bronze.Scale: pottery1:3, see plate 2o8¿z-¿. restas indicated.For S 8 tombgroupphotograph,

TABLE OF CONTENTS

31 7

PLATE

Metal objects 94. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs 9 and 10,exceptS io, 6 (jug base fragment). are bronzeunlessidentified. For S Scale: pottery1:3, restas indicated. 9 tombgroup plate see 205^,forS 10 plate 2o8c~d. photograph, not illustrated) 95. ContentsofSkoubrisTomb 12, Tomb 15B (exceptno. 7 ironfragment, and Tomb 16, nos. 13-30jewelleryand metalobjects.Metal objectsare bronzeunless identified. Scale: pottery113,restas indicated. 96. PotteryfromSkoubrisTomb 16, nos. 2-9 and 11-12. Scale 1:3. For S 16 tombgroup see plates 206-7. photograph, 97. PotteryfromSkoubrisTomb 16, nos. 1 and 10. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs 17 (pottery and bronze) and 18. Scale: pottery1:3, bronze as indicated.For S 16 tomb group see plates 206-7, forS 18 plate 2100. photograph, and S 19, 16 (two 98. ContentsofSkoubrisTomb 19,exceptS 19,8 (twocup base fragments) sea shells,see plate 203Ô). Metal objectsare of bronze.Scale: pottery1:3, bronzeas indicated.For S 19 tombgroupphotographsee plate 203. see plate 209Í) 99. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs20-24,exceptS 20,10(ironfibulafragments, and S 21,2 (cookingpot, as no. 1). Metal objectsare bronzeunlessidentified.Scale: see plate 2oga-b. pottery1:3, restas indicated.For S 20 tombgroupphotograph,

100. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs 25A, 25B, 27, 28, 29, 31, exceptS 27,3 (sea shell,see plate notillustrated).Metal objectsare of bronze. 237*/)and S 31,5 (bronzefibulafragments, Scale: pottery1:3, bronzeas indicated. 101. ContentsofSkoubrisTomb 32, pottery fromTomb 33 (nos.3-6 and 13). Metal is bronze unlessidentified. Scale: pottery1:3, othersas indicated.For S 32 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 2ogc~d. 102. Potteryand metal objectsfromSkoubrisTomb 33. Metal is bronze unlessidentified. Scale: pottery1'.3,gold 2:3, bronzeand iron 1:2. S 38,10 103. Contentsof SkoubrisTombs 34-39, exceptS 38,9 (bronzefibulafragments), and fibula S S fragment), (bronzeringfragments),38,14 (ivoryfragments?) 39,2 (bronze notillustrated. Metal is bronzeunlessidentified. Scale: pottery113,metal 1:2. For S 38 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 204. 104. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs 40-3. The metalobjectsare of bronze.Scale: pottery1:3, see plate 205. therestas indicated.For S 40 and S 43 tombgroupphotographs, 105. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs 44-5. Scale: pottery1:3, gold 1:2. 106. Contentsof SkoubrisTomb 46 (exceptno. 6 bronzefibulafragment?, and no. 8 iron Tomb 49 and Tomb 51 (exceptno. 5 ironfibulafragments fibulafragment), ?). These are not illustrated.Metal is bronzeunlessidentified.Scale: pottery1:3, rest fragments as indicated.For S 51 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 2iob-c.

3l8

TABLE

OF CONTENTS

PLATE

107. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs53-6. Metal objectsare ofbronze.Scale: pottery113,others as indicated. 108. PotteryfromSkoubrisTomb 59. Scale 1:3. For S 59/59Atombgroupphotograph,see plates 224-5. 109. PotteryfromSkoubrisTomb 59A, exceptS 5gA,8 (kalathos,see plate 224). Scale 113. For S 59/59Atombgroupphotograph, see plates 224-5. 110. Objectsin metaland faiencefromSkoubrisTomb 59/59A,exceptS 59,18 (gold earring, twinofno. 17), S 59, 21-3 (goldrings,as no. 20), S 59,25 (goldring,as no. 24) ; forthese, see S 59/59Atomb group photographplate 225. Metal is bronze unlessidentified. Scale 1:2. 111. ContentsofSkoubrisTombs60-3 and selectedsurfacefinds.Omittedare S 63,2 (bronze as no. 1) and S 63,4 (bronzefibulafragments, as no. 3), not illustrated. pin fragments, Metal objectsare of bronze.Scale: pottery1:3, othersas indicated.(The abbreviation S F = surfacefind.) 112. Contentsof SkoubrisPyre 1 (exceptno. 3, fragmentary vases, not illustrated),Pyre 2 ofamphora, (exceptno. 3 ironpinhead,as no. 2 ?, notillustrated), Pyre3 (reconstruction cf.photographat plate 282A),and Pyre4 (nos. 1-2 and 25-6, pottery;omittingno. 3 see plate 28i b). Scale 1:3, exceptwhereindicated.For S Pyre4 amphorafragments, tombgroupphotograph, see plate 222. (The abbreviationP here = Pyre.) 113. Metal and clay objectsfromSkoubrisPyre4, exceptno. 7 (gold ring),no. 10 (giltiron and no. 17 (ironpin fragments) ; forthese,see tomb pin),no. 12 (bronzefibulafragment) plate is Scale 1:2. Metal bronze where identified. 222. groupphotograph except 114. ContentsofSkoubrisPyre6 (exceptno. 2, amphorafragments), Pyre8 (exceptno. 1,jug fragments), Pyre10,Pyre13,Pyre14 (exceptno. 2, amphorafragments), Pyre15 (except no. 4 amphoraand otherfragments) and Pyre17. These amphoraand otherfragments are notillustrated. Contentsof KhaliotisTombs. Metal is bronzeexceptwhereidentified.Scale: pottery 1:3, restas indicated.(The abbreviationP here = Pyre.)

TABLE OF CONTENTS

319

Section7 The Cemeteries:Palia Perivoliaand East Cemetery, Tomb and Pyreplans and contents

PLATE

115. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans ofTombs 3-4 and 6-7. Scale 1:20. Orientation;north, P 3, 6 and 7 to right,P 4 to left. 116. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans of Tombs 8-12, 14 and 17. Scale 1:20. Orientation; north,P 12 and 17 at top,P 8-11 and 14 to right. 117. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans of Tombs 13, 15, 16 and 19. Scale 1:20. Orientation; north,P 13 and 19 to right,P 15 and 16 to left. 118. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plansand sections,Tombs 18 and 21. Scale 1:2o. Orientation; north,P 18 to left,P 21 at top. 118. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plansand sections,Tombs 18 and 21. Scale 1:2o. Orientation; north,P 18 to left,P 21 at top. 119. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans of Tombs 22 and 24. Scale 1:20. Orientation;north, P 22 at top,P 24 to right. 120. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans of Tombs 23, 25B, 27-8, 31 and 33 and of Pyre 32. Scale 1:2o. Northin all cases to theright. 121. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plans of Tombs 34-5, 37, 39, 39A and B and Pyre41. Scale 1:2o. Orientation, north,P 35 at top,restto right. 122. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;plansofTombs36, 41, 44 and 46. Scale 1:2o. Northin all cases to right. 123. East Cemetery;plansofTombs 42-3, 45 and 47 at scale 1:2o, and sectionofTombs 45 and 47 at scale 1:4o. Orientation;north,P 43 at top,P 42 and 45 to right,P 47 to left. 124. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;varioustypesoftomb.Scale indicated. 125. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTomb 2 and Tomb 3 (nos. 17-26 and 30), omitting3, 27-9 see plate 214.a). Metal objectsare of bronze.Scale: pottery1:3, (ironpin fragments, othersas indicated. 126. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 3 (nos 1-9). Scale 113.For P 3 tombgroupphotograph, see plates 213, 214«.

320

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PLATE

127. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 3 (nos. 15-16). Scale 113. For P 3 tombgroupphotograph,see plates 213, 2140. 128. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 3 (nos. 10-14), and Tomb 4, exceptP 4,7 (piercedclay disk,notillustrated).Scale 1:3. 129. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTombs 6-9, exceptP 7,7 (stonemarbles,see plate 237^). Scale: 1:3. 130. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 10 (nos. 5-16 and 18), omittingP 10,17(kalathos,not Scale 113. For P 10 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 214Ô. illustrated).

131. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 10,pottery(nos. 1-4, 19-20) and Bronzering(no. 21), not illustrated);contentsof Tomb 12. Scale: omittingP 10,22 (iron pin fragments, see plate 214Í. pottery113,othersas indicated.For P 10 tombgroupphotograph, 132. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 13 (nos. 1-12 and 21). Scale 113.For P 13 tombgroup see plate 21$a-b. photograph, 133. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 13 (nos. 13-20and 22). Scale: pottery1:3, ironaxe 1:2. For P 13 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 2150-i. 134. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTombs 14-17,exceptP 16,6 (bronzefibulafragment?, not Scale: pottery1:3, othersas indicated. illustrated).Metal is bronzeunlessidentified. 135. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTombs 18-19. Scale 1:3. 136. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTomb 21, exceptno. 5 (pyxiswithlid, as no. 4; see plate 223^). The pin,no. 11,is ofbronze.Scale: pottery1:3, othersas indicated.For P 21 tomb see plate 22<$a-b. groupphotograph, P 22,28 137. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 22, pottery(nos. 1-4, 19, 23, 29, 30), omitting plate 1 as see no. Scale 29; 13. 2120). (duckvase, 138. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 22, pottery(nos.8-18). Scale 113.For P 22 tombgroup see plate 2'2a-c. photograph, 139. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 22, pottery(nos. 20-2, 24-7) andjewellery(nos.32-4) ; no. 35 (ironpin fragment, see plate 212c). Scale: pottery1¡3, jewellery1:1. omitting 140. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTomb 22, pottery(nos. 5-7). ContentsofTomb 23, pottery (nos.8-10, 12-14) and bronzeobjects(nos. 15-17), omittingno. 11 (lekythos fragments, ? as no. 10; notillustrated)and no. 18 (ivoryfragments, see plate 2i2¿). Scale: pottery 1:3, othersas indicated.For P 22 and 23 tombgroupphotographs, see plate 212. 141. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 23, pottery(nos. 1-6). Omittedis no. 7 (amphoriskos, as no. 6; see plate 2120).Scale 113. 142. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTomb 24 (exceptno. 15 fivestonemarbles,notillustrated). Scale: pottery113,othersas indicated.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

321

PLATE

143. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTombs 25B and 27. For necklaceno. 256,5 as reconstructed, see plate 233«. Scale: pottery113,othersas indicated. 144. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTombs 28 and 31 (nos. 1-4 and 7). Scale: pottery1:3, iron knife1:2. 145. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 31 (nos. 5-6), Tombs 33, 35, and 36. Scale 1:^.

146. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTombs 39, 39A, and 39B (nos. 1-5). Scale 1:%. 147. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaTomb 39B (nos. 6-9, 13-17), omittingnos. 10-12 (kalathoi, as no. 9; not illustrated);Tomb 41 and East CemeteryTomb 42. Scale: pottery1:3, faience1:1. 148. Contentsof East CemeteryTomb 43 and Palia PerivoliaTomb 44, except P 44,7a neitherillustrated. as no 6 ?) and P 44,8 (jug fragments), Metal (miniature jug fragment, Scale: pottery1:3, restas indicated. is bronzeunlessidentified. 149. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaTomb 46; East CemeteryTomb 45 (exceptnos. 3 and 4 iron and Tomb 47 (nos. 17-20, metaland faienceobjects).Metal fibulae?, notillustrated), Scale as indicated. identified. are of bronze unless objects 150. ContentsofEast CemeteryTomb 47 (nos. 1-9, pottery).Scale 1:3. 151. ContentsofEast CemeteryTomb 47 (nos. 10-16 pottery).Scale 1:$. 11,6(lekythos 152. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaPyres1 and 11,exceptPyre11,5(jug fragments), Scale 1:3. 11,12(clay stopper),notillustrated. 11,10(cup fragments), fragments), 153. ContentsofPalia PerivoliaPyres14A,14B,15, 16, 17,and 19,exceptPyre15,1(amphora notillustrated).Scale: pottery1:3, restas indicated. fragments, not illustrated), 154. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaPyre28 (exceptno. 5 amphorafragments, 1 no. and no. and 4 clay button, amphorafragments, Pyre29, Pyre31, Pyre32 (except notillustrated).Scale: pottery1¡3, othersas indicated. not 155. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaPyre 34, Pyre 39 (except no. 1 amphora fragments, and Pyre40. Scale: pottery1:3, spindlewhorl1:2. illustrated), 156. Contentsof Palia PerivoliaPyres41-2 and Pyre 44 (except nos. 1 and 2, amphora notillustrated) ; surfacefindoverPyre47. Scale: pottery1:3 unlessindicated, fragments, loom weight1:2.

322

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section8 The Cemeteries:Toumba Cemetery, Tomb and Pyreplans and contents

PLATE

157. Toumba Cemetery;plans of Tombs 1-4. Scale 1:20. Orientation;north,T 1 to right, T 2-4 at top. On theplan ofTomb 3, 'cuttingforTomb 13' shouldbe 'cuttingforTomb 15'-

158. Toumba Cemetery;plansofTombs5, 7, and 9. Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,T 5 and 7 at top,T 9 at bottom. 159. Toumba Cemetery;plansofTombs 12A-15.Scale 1:2o. Orientation;north,T 12A, 12B, and 14 to right,T 13 and 15 to left. 160. Toumba Cemetery;plansofTombs 17-19 and 22. Scale 1:2o. Northin all cases,to the right. 161. Toumba Cemetery;plans of Tombs 23-5 and 28. Scale 1:20. Northin all cases to the right. 162. Toumba Cemetery;plansofTombs 26-7 and 29 and Pyres5 and 7. Scale 1:2o. Orientation; north,T 26 to right,restat top. 163. Toumba Cemetery;plans ofTombs 31 and 33. Scale 1:2o. Northin bothcases at top. 164. Toumba Cemetery;plans ofTombs 32 and 36. Scale 1:2o. Orientation,north,T 32 at top,T 36 to right. 165. Toumba Cemetery;plansofTomb 34 and Pyre9. Scale 1:2o. Northin bothcases at the top. 166. Toumba Cemetery;plansofPyres2 and 8 withNorthat the top,and sectionsofTomb 34 and Pyre8. Scale 1:2o. Forreconstructed 167. ContentsofToumbaTomb 1. Metalobjectsare bronzeunlessidentified. necklace(no. 12), see plate 233e. Scale: pottery1:3, restas indicated.For T 1 tomb see plate 2i6a-f. groupphotograph, 168. ContentsofToumba Tomb 2 and Tomb 3 (nos. 1 and 4-7, pottery).Scale 1¡3. For T 3 tombgroupphotograph, see plate 2 1Ja-f. Scale 113. For T 3 tombgroupphoto169. ContentsofToumba Tomb 3 (nos. 2-3 figurines). plate see 2ija-f. graph,

TABLE OF CONTENTS

323

PLATE

170. ContentsofToumba Tomb 3 (nos. 8-1 1, gold,bronzeand ironobjects),omittingT 3,12 sea shell (see plate 201). ContentsofTomb 4. Scale: pottery113, the rest1:2. 171. ContentsofToumba Tomb 5, exceptno. 8 (kalathosas no. 7), no. 13 (gold ring,as no. 12), no. 18 (bronzefibula,as no. 17), no. 24 (gold ring,as no. 23) and no. 26 (teethand otherbone fragments). The last is not illustrated;forthe others,see plate 22oa-e. For reconstructed necklaces(no. 22), see plate 234a. Metal objectsare bronzeunlessidentified.Scale: pottery1:3, therestas indicated.

172. ContentsofToumba Tomb 7. Scale 113. 173. ContentsofToumba Tomb 9 (exceptT 9,2 bronzefibulafragment, notillustrated), Tomb Tomb 12B,and Tomb 13 (nos. 15-19, 12A (exceptT 12A,2 faiencebeads,notillustrated), 22-4, 26-8, objectsin gold, bronze,bone and faience);omittedare T 13,20 (gold ring, as no. 19), T 13,21(gold ring,as no. 18), T 13,25 (ironfragment). For these,see plate Scale: pottery1:3, restas indicated. 22'c and e. Metal objectsare bronzeunlessidentified. threekalathoi(nos. 174. ContentsofToumba Tomb 13 (nos. 1-6, 8-12, 14,pottery),omitting 7, 9, 13, see plate 221a). Tomb 14 (nos. 3-4, iron weapons); omittedare nos. 5 (iron and 6 (faiencebead), notillustrated.Scale 113. fragment) 175. ContentsofToumba Tomb 14 (nos. 1-2, amphorae).Scale 1:4. 176. ContentsofToumba Tomb 15 (exceptnos.9, 11, and 12 goldrings,as no. 10), and Tomb 17 (exceptno. 5 piercedclay disk,not illustrated).Metal objectsare of bronzeunless indicated.Scale: pottery1'% restas indicated. 177. ContentsofToumba Tombs 18 and 19. Scale: pottery113,gold 1:2. 178. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 22 (nos. 7, 9-10, 14-32, 35, jewellery,metal objects,clay sealings); omittedare nos8 and 11-13 (gold rings,as no. 7) and nos. 33-4 (claysealings); forthesesee plate 218*and/. For reconstructed necklace(no. 31), see plate 233^. Metal objectsare of bronzeunlessidentified(but note thatno. 17, gold bead, has a tin core). Scale as indicated. 179. ContentsofToumba Tomb 22 (nos. 1-6, pottery),and Tomb 23 (nos. 1 and 7, pottery). Scale 1:3. 180. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 23 (nos. 2, 4-6, 9, 11, pottery),omittingnos. 3, 8, and 12 (pyxideswithlids,as no. 4), and no. 10 (pyxis,as no. 5). For these,see groupphotograph plate 220/.Scale 113. 181. ContentsofToumba Tombs 23A, 24, and 25. Scale 113. 182. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 26 (nos. 1-11, pottery).Scale 1:3. For T 26 tomb group see plate 2''a-c. photograph, 183. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 26 (nos. 12-20, potteryand iron objects); omittedare no. see plate 21ii. Scale: pottery1:3, othersas indicated. i9f,h and j ironarrowheads,

324

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PLATE

184. ContentsofToumba Tomb 27 (exceptno. 6 goldring,as no. 4; no. 8 giltbronzebracelet, notillustrated) as no. 7; nos. 13 and 14 bronzeand ironfibulafragments, ; Tomb 28 and Metal objectsare ofbronzeunlessidentified. Scale: pottery113,others Tomb 29 contents. as indicated. 185. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 31 (nos. 1-9, pottery).Scale 1:3. For T 31 tomb group see plate 226a-e. photograph, 186. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 31 (nos. 10, 12-16, 19-22, jewelleryand metal objects); as no. 16); no. 11 (gold ring,as no. 14) and nos. 17 and 18 (gold foilrectangles, omitting forthese,see plate 226^. ContentsofToumba Tomb 32, exceptnos. 3 and 5 (gold rings, Scale as no. 2), no. 7 (gold ring,as no. 6). Metal objectsare ofbronzeunlessidentified. as indicated.{Note:T 3i,22a-b, bronzefibulafragments, could be restoredas one fibula withloop, cf.plate 249, no. 6.) 187. ContentsofToumba Tomb 33 (nos.6-7, 9-12, 14-20,22-3,jewelleryand bronzeobjects), no. 8 (plain band ofgold foil),no. 13 (strapofgold foil),one strapfromno. 14 omitting foil and nos. 24-5 (glass bead frag(gold attachment),no. 21 (amberbead fragments) For plates Metal see 2280-^. these, 227¿, objectsare ofbronzeunlessidentified. ments). Scale as indicated. 188. Contentsof Toumba Tomb 33 (nos. 1-5, pottery),and Tomb 36 (nos. 1, 23-6, 30, bronze,ivory).Scale: pottery1:3, the restas indicated.For T 33 tombgroup pottery, see plates 22ya-band 228a-b; forT 36 see plates 228c-dand 22Qa-c. photograph, 189. ContentsofToumba Tomb 36 (jewellery,etc.). Omittedare no. 5 (gold ring,as no. 4, not plate 229c),no. 12 (goldattachment, as no. 11,plate 229^),n.o.31 (ivoryfragments, no. 33 (fourchild'steeth,plate 228d) and no. 34 (twosea shells,plate 237c). illustrated), notillustrated), and Surfacefind ContentsofTomb 37 (exceptT 37, 2 jugletfragments, fromToumba TrenchVIII. Scale: pottery113,restas indicated. Pyre2,7 190. ContentsofToumba Pyres1 and 2 (exceptPyre2,1 and 2 amphorafragments, withlid, not illustrated).Metal objectsare of bronzeunlessidentified. pyxisfragment Scale: pottery1:3, therestas indicated. amphora,as no. 2) and 191. ContentsofToumba Pyres3-5, exceptPyre4,3 (belly-handled as indicated. Scale: others not Pyre31:3, Pyre4,5 (clay button, illustrated). and no. 2 (amphorafrag192. ContentsofToumba Pyre8, exceptno. 1 (kraterfragments), Scale as indicated. ments)notillustrated.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

325

Section9 The Cemeteries:Tomb Types and Pyres

PLATE

193. Cist gravesin the SkoubrisCemetery,(a) S 30, 35 and 31 (b) S 40, 42, 43, 45 and 44 (c) generalviewwithS 15, 16,and 14 open (d) S 7, io, 9 and 11. 194. Typesofcistgravesin the SkoubrisCemetery,(a-b) S 38 as foundand withcoverslabs removed(c) S 16 (d) S 15 (e) S 29. 195. Typesofcistgraves(a) S 34 (b) S 51 (c) S 19 (e) P 256, and shaftgraveS 59 as found. and pyres,(a) thecoverslab ofS 10 (b) a gravemarkeroverS 17 (c) S Pyre8 196. Cistfeatures withblocksofcarbonizedwood (d) potsnear S Pyre4 (e) P Pyre40. 197. Shaftgravesand the N. Channelin Palia PerivoliaCemetery,(a) generalview looking northoverSquaresF, G, L, and M (c-d) Square L beforeand afterexcavation(b) theN. Channel. 198. Types of shaftgravesin Palia PerivoliaCemetery,(a-b) P 22 (c) depositon the cover slabsofP 21 (d) P 21 opened. 199. Typesofshaftgraves,somewithadjacentpyres,(a) P Pyre41 and P 39 (b) T Pyre7 and T 29 and 27 (?) P 16 and Pyre16B (d) P 23 (e) P 10. 200. Typesofshaftgraves,(a) P 29 (b) P 45 withtwoinhumations(c) T 33 (d) T 31. and details,(a) T Pyres 201. Shaftgravesand pyresin Toumba Cemetery,superimposition 8 and 9, T 32 above and T35 and 33 below (b) T 13 above T 15 above T 3; T 13 a built tomb(c) T 15 (d) theCentaur,figurine, pots,and shellabove T 3. inhumation(d). (a) P 47 202. Warriorinhumations (a-c) and cremations(e-f) witha further at a T and after with excavation to thefloor(d) T 12, 26 (b-c) graveofferings highlevel, ofT 14 (e-f) T 14 cremationurnsand weapons an inhumation, and theurncremations beneath.

32Ö

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section io The Cemeteries:A chronological sequenceof selected tombgroupsand pyrecontents

PLATE

203. Submycenaeantombgroup.SkoubrisTomb 19 (a) pottery(b) bronzefibulae,and rings and sea-shells. (withfinger-bone fragment), 204. Submycenaeantomb group. SkoubrisTomb 38 (except finds10 and 14) (a) pottery ofiron (d) bronzepinsand fibulae(e) gold spirals. (b-c) pin and fragments 205. Submycenaeantombgroups.SkoubrisTomb 40 (a) pottery(b) bronzefibulaeand rings. SkoubrisTomb 43 (c) pottery(d) bronzefibulae.SkoubrisTomb 9 (e) pottery. tombgroup.SkoubrisTomb 16 (a-b) pottery. 206. EarlyProtogeometric tomb group (continued).SkoubrisTomb 16 (a) bronzefibulae 207. Early Protogeometric ironpinsand necklaceoffaiencebeads (reconstructed). (b) bronzeringswithfinger-bones, tomb groups.SkoubrisTomb 8 (a) pottery(b) bronze fibulae. 208. Early Protogeometric SkoubrisTomb 10 (c) pottery(d) bronzefibulae,ironpinsand gold spiral. tombgroups.SkoubrisTomb 20 (a) pottery(b) bronzeand iron 209. Early Protogeometric fibulae,and bronzering.SkoubrisTomb 32 (c) pottery, exceptfind1 (d) ironfibulaand bronzering. tombgroups.SkoubrisTomb 18 (a) pottery.SkoubrisTomb 51 210. Middle Protogeometric find 5) (b) pottery(c) vase 2 at a largerscale. (except tombgroup.Toumba Tomb 26 (exceptfind20) (a) pottery(b) iron 211. Late Protogeometric arrowheads(c) ironsword. tombgroups.Palia PerivoliaTomb 22 (a-b) pottery(c) gold rings, 212. Late Protogeometric and and iron giltspirals pin. Palia PerivoliaTomb 23 (d) bronzefibula,bone fragment ironpins (e) potteryexceptfinds9 and 10. tombgroup,Palia PerivoliaTomb 3, pottery. 213. Late Protogeometric tombgroup,Palia PerivoliaTomb 3 (continued)(a) bronzefibulae, 214. Late Protogeometric I tombgroup,Palia Perivolia and iron beads (b) Sub-Protogeometric pin fragments, clay Tomb 10, pottery. I tombgroup,Palia PerivoliaTomb 13 (a) pottery(b) ironadze. 215. Sub-Protogeometric

TABLE OF CONTENTS

327

PLATE

216. Sub-ProtogeometricI tomb group, Toumba Tomb 1 (a) head of centaur (joining with T 3,3) (b-c) pottery (d) necklace of faience beads, as reconstructed (e) gold spirals (/) bronze bracelets and fibulae. 217. Sub-ProtogeometricI tomb group, Toumba Tomb 3 (except find 12) (a) figurineof a centaur (the head fromT 1) (b) figurineof ? horse (c) bronze fibula and bone fragments (d) iron knife(e) gold ornaments(/) pottery. 218. Sub-Protogeometric I tomb group, Toumba Tomb 22 (a) pottery (b) bronze bowl (c) necklace of faience figurines,as reconstructed(d) bronze fibulae (e) gilt bracelets,gold ringsand bead (/) clay sealings. 219. Sub-Protogeometrictomb groups. Toumba Tomb 22 (continued) (a) necklaces of faience beads, as reconstructed.Palia Perivolia Tomb 47 (SPG I/II) (b) iron sword (c) pottery (d) gold ornament,necklace of faience beads, as reconstructed,and iron spearhead. 220. Sub-Protogeometrictomb groups. Toumba Tomb 5 (SPG II) (a-b) pottery (c) bronze and iron fibulae (d) gold ringsand earrings,gilt bracelets and crystalbeads (e) necklaces of faience beads, as reconstructed.Toumba Tomb 23 (SPG I) (/) potteryexcept finds 1 and 13. 221. Sub-ProtogeometricII tomb group, Toumba Tomb 13 (a) pottery(b) necklaces offaience beads, as reconstructed(c) bronze bracelets and fibula, fragmentof iron and of bone (d) gold fibula (e) gold rings (/) gold earrings. 222. Sub-ProtogeometricII group, Skoubris Pyre 4; pottery,except finds3, 25, and 26, clay buttons,iron and bronze fibulae and pins, gold ringsand earringsand gilt pins. 223. Sub-ProtogeometricII tomb group, Palia Perivolia Tomb 21 (a) bronze pin and necklace of faience beads, as reconstructed(b) pottery. 224. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group, Skoubris Tomb 59 and 59A pottery. 225. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group, Skoubris Tomb 59 and 59A (continued), except find 59,39, gold rings, earrings and band, gilt pins, lead scale pans, clay kalathos, lead ornament,bronze plate fromscale armour, bronze fibulae and fragmentsof bone. 226. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group, Toumba Tomb 31, except find22, (a) bronze bowl, (b) bronze fibulae, (c) gold rings,gold and crystalpendant and gold leaf, (d-e) pottery. 227. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group, Toumba Tomb 33 (a) bronze bowl and jug, and pottery(b) gold leaf fragmentsand band. 228. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb groups. Toumba Tomb 33 (continued) (a) bronze bracelet and gold ornament (b) pendants and beads of crystal and amber. Toumba Tomb 36 (c) shell (d) seal of steatite,scarab of faience and gold, and beads of crystaland amber. 229. Sub-ProtogeometricIII tomb group, Toumba Tomb 36 (continued) (a-b) bronze fibulae (c) gold band, ringsand ornaments.

328

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Sectionii The Cemeteries:A selectionof the jewellery,seals and otherfinds

PLATE

230. Gold ringsand earringsfromthe cemeteries:(a) T 31,12 (b) T 31,13 (c) T 31,11 (d) S 59,24 (e) T 22,7 (/) T 32,2 (g) T 32,6 (h) T 31,10 (f) S 59,19 (j) S 45,11 (*) T 1,6 (/) P 22,33.Scale (a-c) and (j - /) 2:1, (d-i) 3:2. 231. Gold and giltjewelleryfromthe cemeteries:gold earringsand fibula(a) S 33,14 and 59,17 (b) T 13,17and 16 (c) T 13,15 (fibula) (d) T 5,10 and 11; gilt pins (e) T 32,9 (/) S Pyre4,9; giltbracelet(g) T 27,7. Scale (a,c) 1:1, (b,d) 2:1, (ej) 1:2, (g) 3:2. 232. Gold leafjewelleryfromthe cemeteries:gold bands (a) T 36,2 (b) T 33,6 (c) T 33,7 (d) T 19,5 (detail); goldornaments (e) T 3,9 (/) P 47,17 (g) T 36,6and 9 (A)T 36,11 and 7. Scale 2:3, except(c) at 4:3. 233. Necklacesfromthecemeteries:(a) P 256,5 (faience,glass,amethyst)(b) T 1,12 (faience) (c) T 22,31 (glass) (d-e) T 22,28 (faience).Scale (e) 2:1. All reconstructed. 234. Pendantsand otherjewelleryfromthe cemeteries:(a) T 5,22 (faience)(b) T 5 group (gold,giltbronze,crystal)(c) T 33, 20 (amber) (d) T 33,19and 18 (crystal)(e) Toumba TrenchVIII, surface(gold and crystal)(/) T 36,18 (gold and crystal).Scale (a-b) as indicated,(c-d) 3:2, (e-f) approx.3:1. 235. Seals and pendantsfromthecemeteries:(a) T 32,17 (faience)and T 36,21 (whitesteatite) (b) T I2B,3 and 4 (glass),withimpressions (c) T 27,15 (whitesteatite)(d) T 36,20 (gold and faience)(e) T 36,21(details).Approx.scale: (a) 4:3, (b) 3:2, (c) 2:1, (d) 3:2, (e) 5:2. 236. Clay and bone objectsfromthe cemeteries:clay sealings(a-g) T 22,32; bone objects (h) T Pyre1,5 (i) T Pyre1,5 and 6; claybuttonsor beads (j) P Pyre39,3 (A;)P Pyre29,3. Scale (a-g) as indicated,(h-j) 1:1, (k) 2:3. 237. Miscellaneousobjectsfromthe cemeteries:cloth impressions(a) T 14,4 (b) S 38,12; shells(c) T 36,34 (d) S 27,3; stoneobjects(e) P 7,7 (/) T Pyre8,6 (g) P Pyre16,3(h,i) S 'gullyfill'.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

329

Section 12 The Cemeteries:A selectionof objectsin bronze, ironand lead

PLATE

238. Bronzefibulaefromthe tombs: (a) S 156,4 (b) S 8,6 (c) S 60,4 (d) S 54,1 (e) S 22,8 (/) S 46,4 (g) S 40,4 (A) S 19,10(i) S 43,5 (j) S 40,6 withbronzeringS 40,7 (k) S 43,6 (/) S 43,7 (m) T 22,19 (tz)T 32,11. Scale 2:3. 239. Metal objectsfromthetombs:bronzefibulae(a) T 1,10(b) T 3,10 (c) P 3,25 (d) P 23,15 (*) T i2A,4 (/) T 32,14 (g) S 25A,5 (A) P 3,26 (i) S 10,10;bronzemacehead(j-k) S 5,3; bronzescale plate (/) S 59,37; lead plaque (m) S 59,38. Scale 2:3. 240. Bronzefibulaefromthe tombs:(a) S 59,30 (b) T 36,24 (c) S 59,31 (d) T 13,22 (e,f,g) S 59,29. Scale {a-e) 2:3, (f-g) 1:2. 241. Metal objectsfromthetombs:bronzefibulae(a) P 45,1 (b) P 45,2 (c) T 36,23; ironfibula {d) S Pyre4,15; bronzerings(e) S 22,5 (/) S 40,8; bronzebracelets{g) T 1,8 (A) T 13,23 (i) P 43,8 (j) P 14,5.Scale 2:3 except{e-f) at 1:1. 242. Metal pinsfromthetombs:bronze(a) S 62,2 (b) S 63,1 (c) S 38,6 (d) S 36,1 (e) P 46,2 (f) P 21,11; iron (g) S 33,19; iron with (?) faience(h) T Pyre 1,4; iron withbronze bulb (1) S 33,17 and 18. Scale 1: 1 except(g) at 2:3. 243. Bronzevesselsfromthe tombs:jug {a-c) T 33,15; bowls {d) T 22,18 {e) T 31,20 (/) T 33,16.Scale 2:3 except(c). 244. Iron weaponsfromthe tombs:spearheads(a) T 14,3 (withbronzering),(b) T Pyre8,5 (c) P Pyre 16,1 (d) T Pyre 1,2; axe/adze(e) T Pyre 1,3; axe (f) P 13,22; arrowheads (g) T 26,19.Scale (a-e) 1:3, (f) 1:2, (g) 2:1. 245. Iron swordsand knivesfromthe tombs:swords(a) P 47,18 (b) T Pyre8,4 (c) T 26,18 (withivoryhilt),(d) T 14,4; dirk(e) S 46,7; knife(f) T 3,11 (withivoryhiltand bronze rivets).Scale (a-d) 1:4, (e-f) 1:2. 246. Sword and knifehiltsand othermetal objects,fromthe tombs: iron hilts {a) T 14,4 (6) P 47,18 {c) T 26,18 {d) T Pyre8,4 {e) T 3,11; lead scale pans (/) S 59^12-13; bronze vesselhandle {g) T. Surface;iron knife(A) P 16,7. Scale: (a-e) 1:2, (/) i:i, (g) 2:3, (A) 1:2. 247. Bronzefibulaefromthe tombs.(1) S 46,5 (2) S 8,6 (3) S 20,8 (4) S 156,5 (5) S 10,8 (6) S 19,12(7) S 60,4 (8) S 22,8 (9) S 46,4 (10) S 16,28 (11) T 31,21 (12) S 43,5 (13) S 40,4 (14) S 54,1 (15) S 22,7 (16) S 40,6 (17) S 43,7 (18) S 43,6. Scale 2:3.

330

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PLATE

248. Bronzefibulaefromthetombs.(1) T 32,15 (2) T 27,9 (3) T 22,19 (4) T 32,12 (5) T 1,10 (6) T 17,4(7) T 3,10 (8) T 9,1 (9) P 3,25 (10) P 23,15 (11) T i2A,4 (12) T 32,14 (13) T Pyre2,8 (14) T Pyre2,9 (15) S 25A,5.Scale 2:3. 249. Bronzefibulaefromthetombs.(1) T 13,22(2) S 59,32 (3) T 36,24 (4) S 59,30 (5) P 45,1 (6) P 3,26 (7) T 36,23. Scale 2:3.

250. Metal pinsfromthe tombs.(1) S 38,7 (2) S 62,2 (3) S 63,1 (4) S 36,1 (5) P 46,1 (6) P Pyre29,1 (7) S 33,19 (8) P 23,16 (9) T 15,16 (10) T I2B,2 (11) T 15,15.Ail bronze except(7) iron.Scale 2:3.

Section 13 The Cemeteries:Figurinesand selectedvases PLATE

251. Clay statuetteof a centaurfromToumba Cemetery,T 1,5 (the head only) and T 3,3. H. 36.0. 252. Clay statuetteofa centaurfromToumba Tombs 1 and 5, detailedviews,includingthe 'wound' in theleftknee (d). H 36.0. ofan animal, ?horse,fromToumba Cemetery,T 3,2 variousviews.Scale 253. Clay figurine and 1:2. d) (fl,¿, 254. Birdvasesand askosfromthecemeteries:SM (a) S 16,10and (b) S 19,5,EPG (c) S 16,1, LPG (d) P 22,29.Scale approx. i :2. 255. Submycenaeanvasesfromthecemeteries:(a) KT 2, possiblyLH IIIC (b) S 38,1 (c) S 20,5 (d) S 19,7 (e) S 19,2 (/) S 19,4.Scale approx. 1:2. {e) cupsand skyphoifromthecemeteries: 256. Submycenaean(a-d) and EarlyProtogeometric 1 Scale approx. 1:2. S S S S S 60, 32,6. (e) 24,1 3,2 40,3 (c) (d) (a) (b) vases fromthe cemeteries:(a) P 9,1 perhapsSM/EPG (b) S 20,4 257. Early Protogeometric S S (c) 10,5 (d) 4,1 (e) S 16,5.Scale approx. 1:2. vases fromthe cemeteries:(à) T i2B,i 258. Early (b) and Middle (a,c-f) Protogeometric P S P S S (b) 31,1 (c) 25B,i (d) 18,3(e) 18,1(/) 16,5.Scale approx.1:2, except(b) at 2:3. 259. Late Protogeometric cups and skyphoifromthe cemeteries:(a) T 26,1 (b) T 17,2 (c) T P T 7,2 (d) 26,2 (f) 3,14. Scale approx. 1:2.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

33I

PLATE

260. Late Protogeometricamphorae and large jug fromthe cemeteries: (a) T 14,1 (b) T 14,2 (c) T 7,3 (d) T 7,1. Scale (a-b) approx. 1:6, (c-d) 1:5. 261. Late Protogeometricvases fromthe cemeteries: (a-b) P 24, 6 (c) S Pyre 10,1 (d) T 26,15 (e) T 26,12 and 14 (/) P 3,8 (g) P 3,9. Scale 1:3. 262. Late Protogeometricbowls fromthe cemeteries: (a-b) P 3,16 (c-d) P 3,15. Scale 1 :3. 263. Late and Sub-Protogeometricvases from the cemeteries: (a) P 23,1 LPG (b) P 13,20 SPG I (c) P 31,4 LPG. Scale 1:2, except (c) at 1 ¡3. 264. Late and Sub-Protogeometricvases fromthe cemeteries: (a-b) P 13,15 SPG I (c) P 23,12 LPG (d) P 3,6 LPG (e) P 3,10 LPG. Scale 1:2. 265. Sub-Protogeometricvases fromthe cemeteries: (a) S 59,2 (b) S 5gA,4 (c) T 27,1 (d) S 59,8. Scale approx. 1:2. 266. Sub-Protogeometricvases fromthe cemeteries: (a) S 33,6 (b) P 13,4 (c) P 13,2 (d) P 13,5 M s 59>! (/) T 13,1 (g) T 5,1. Scale approx. 1:3, except (a) and (e) at 1 .-4. 267. Sub-Protogeometricpyxides and amphora: (a) S 5gA,5 (b) T 23,11 (c) P 21,3 (d) T 23,2 (e) S 5,1. Scale 1:3, except (e) at 1:5. 268. Black Slip ware (LPG) and a handmade vase (a) (SPG), (a) T 1,2 (ô) P 22,18 (c) P 22,17 (¿) T 26,11 (e) P 24,5 (/) P 3,12. Scale approx. 1:2. 269. Handmade ware fromthe cemeteries(a-e) SPG, (/) LPG: (a) T 1,3 (b) T 2,6 (c) S 56,4 (d) T 2,4 (e) T Pyre 8,3 (/) P 22,30. Scale (a-c) 1 : 2, (¿) 1 : 3 and (e) 1 : 7. 270. Imported vases from the cemeteries: (a) P 22,19 Cypriot (b) S 46,3 Syro-Palestinian (c) T 19,3 unknown origin (d-e) S 51,2 unknown origin. Scale (except (d)) 1 :2. 271. Attic Late Protogeometricimportsfromthe cemeteries: (a) P 22,20 (b) P 22,3 (c) P 22,9 (rf)P 22,4. Scale approx. 1:2. 272. Attic Middle Geometric I importsfromthe cemeteries: (a) T 31,1 (b) T 33,2 (c) T 33,3 (d) S 59,4. Scale 1 :2.

332

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section14 The Cemeteries:Sherds(819-1163) and vases fragmentary

PLATE

ofTrenchAlpha; SF 14 273. Skoubriscemetery:819-25, EPG? sherdsfrompitin extention TrenchSigma; SF 16 SM cup fromGullyFill; 826-76 PG-SPG sherdsfromGullyFill. Scale 114. 274. SkoubrisCemetery;877-918 PG-SPG sherdsfromGullyFill. Scale 1:4 exceptno. 918 at 1:1. 275. Palia PerivoliaCemetery:PG and SPG sherdsfromN. Channel 919-34 fromsurface, 935-63 fromupperfill.Scale 114. 276. Palia PerivoliaCemetery:964-99 PG sherdsfromN. Channel,lowerfill.Scale 114. 277. Palia PerivoliaCemetery;LPG and SPG sherds;1000-22 fromPyre32, 1023-30 from N. Channel,surface,1031-49fromN. Channel,upperfill.Scale 1:^. LPG and SPG sherds;(a) surface(b) N. fill(c) S. fill(d-e) fillofTomb 278. East Cemetery, 1 Scale :4. 47. PG and SPG sherdsfromsurfaceand fills:1050-74fromall Squares 279. Toumba Cemetery, V and VI, 1075-80fromSquare VI, 1081-111fromSquare V. Scale 114. except 280. Toumba Cemetery:1112-50 SPG and AtticMG sherdsfromfillofTomb 32. Scale 1:^. 281. (a) Toumba Cemetery;PG and SPG sherdsfromtomb fills: 1151-2 fromTomb 29, 1153-61fromvarioustombs,1162-3 fromTomb 7. Scale 1:4. (b) SkoubrisCemetery, Pyre4,3a-b, amphorasherds. Palia Perivolia surface,fragmentary (c) Cemetery, amphora. 282. Fragmentary amphoraefromthe cemeteries:(a) SkoubrisPyre3,1 (SM) (b) Skoubris Tomb 38,15 (SM) (c) Palia PerivoliaCemetery, N. Channel,lowerfill(PG) (d) Toumba Pyre4,1 (LPG) (e) Palia PerivoliaPyre41,1 (SPG) (f) Palia Perivolia,N. Channel, lowerfill(SM). Scale (a) and (d^f) 1:8, (b) 1:4 and (c) 1:5. 283. SkoubrisCemetery, GullyFill: 1-4,6amphorae,5 oinochoe,7-10 skyphoi,11-12 shallow bowls,13 plate, 14-19 kraters, 20-3 highfeet,24 dish.Scale 1¡3. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs: 1 = 877, 2 = 878, 3 = 882, 4 = 916, 5 = 912, 7 = 835, 8 = 828, 9 = 838, 11 = 846, 12 = 845, 13 = 853, 14 = 863, 17 = 862, 18 = 859, 23 = 869, 24 = 854.)

TABLE OF CONTENTS

333

284. Cemeteries:1-6 cups,Toumba Square V, and 7 cup, P N. Channellowerfill,8-9 pyxis and tripodlebes,P Pyre32, 10 AtticMG pyxis,P N. Channel,surface,11 krater,S Gully Fill,all at scale 113. SF 17 stonemouldfromS GullyFill at 1:3. (Concordancebetweennumberson drawingswith thosegiven to sherdson photographs:7 = 966, 8 and 9 = plate 278D extremeright,3rd and 4th rowsrespectively, 10 = 1023, II = 9l&-)